v »

'1 '^

fh.

la

-'V

THE

JOURNAL OF BOTANY,

BRITISH AND FOREIGN.

EDITED BY

BERTHOLD SEEMANN, Ph.D., F.L.S.,

ADJUNCT OF THE IMPERIAL L. 0. ACADEMY NATURE CUEIOSORTTM.
ASSISTED BY

J. G. BAKER. F.L.S. and h. TRIMEN, M.B., F.L.S.

HOTAL HEBBAEIUM, KEW. BEITISH MUSEUM.

'Nunquamotiosus." WEVV YOik>ii

VOLUME IX.

Ittfj piatfs antJ OTooticuts.

LONDON:
TAYLOE AND CO., 10, LITTLE QUEEN STREET,

LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS.

Andrew Elliot, 15, Princes Street, Edinburgh; J. Rothschild, Paris;
AsHEE AND Co., Berlin; Westebmann, New York.

1871.

V. ?

PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND CO.,
LITTLE QUEEN STREET, LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS.

LIST OF CONTRIBUTOES

YOLUMES I. TO IX. OF THE ' JOURNAL OF BOTANY.

T. Addison.

Rev. T. Allin.

T. Anderson, M.D., F.L.S.

C. C. Babingt-on, F.R.S., F.L.S.

J. Backhouse.

J. Bagnall.

C. Bailey.

J. G. Baker, F.L.S.

J. H. Balfour, M.D., F.R.S.

H. Ball, M.D.

J. Ball, F.R.S., F.L.S.

Rev. M. J. Barriiigton-Ward, B.A.

H. Beigel, M.D. :.

A.W. Bennett, M.A., B.Sc., F.L.S.

G. Bennett, M.D., F.L.S.

A. G. Black.

Rev. A. Bloxam, M.A.

C. BoUe, M.D.

R. Braithwaito, M.D., F.L.S.

A. Braun, Ph.D.

T. R. A. Briggs.

J. Britten, F.L.S.

C. E. Broome, F.L.S.

H. G. Bull, M.D.

A. de Candolle, D.C.L.
C. de Candolle.

B. Carrington, M.D.
I. Carroll.

W. Carruthers, F.R.S., F.L.S.
H. J. Carter, F.L.S.
A. K. Cherrill.
J. Cherry.

A. H. Church, M.A., F.C.S.
G. C. Churchill, F.G.S.

B. Clarke, F.L.S.
J. Clarke, F.L.S.
W. Clifford.

E. Coemans.

J. Collins.

M. C. Cooke, M.A.

Miss E, M. Cox.

Rev. J. M. Crombie, M.A., F.L.S.

F. Currey, M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S.
A. Deseglise.

G. Dickie, M.D., F.L.S.
A. Dickson, M.D.

M. Dowd.

J. F. Duthie.

W. T. Thiselton Dyer, B.A., B.Sc.

Rev. H. N. Ellacombe.

F. Evershed.

W. Flight, D.Sc.

T. B. Flower, F.L.S.
i AY. Foggitt.
Wilbury Fox, M.D.
! Miss I. Gifford.
j T. W. Gissing.
{ H. R. Goeppert, M.D.
I Asa Gray, M.D.
I J. E. Gray, Ph.D., F.R.S., F.L.S
I L. H. Grindon.
! G. Gulhver, F.R.S.

D. Hanbury, F.R.S., F.L.S.
F. J. Hanbury.

H. F. Hance, Ph.D.

F. Hegelmaier, Ph.D.
W. B. Hemsley.

W. P. Hiern. M.A.
Rev. W. M. Hind.
H. B. Holl, M.D.
R. Holland.
J. E. Howard, F.L.S.

G. Hunt.

Rev. R. Hunter, M.A., F.G.S.

A. Irvine.

J. R. Jackson, A.L.S.

R. Kij^pist, A.L.S.

F. E. Kitcheper,' M.A.

S. Kurz.

E. R. Laukester, B.A.

M. A. Lawson, M.A., F.L.S.
Rev. J. E. Leefe, F.L.S.
E. Lees, F.L.S.
Rev. W. A. Leightou, F.L.S.

LIST OP COXTEIBUTORS.

J. H. Lewis.
Rev. A, Ley.

F. Ley bold, M.D.

S. O. Lindberg, M.T>.

AV. L. Lindsay, M.D., F.L.S.

Rev. R. T. Lowe, M.A., F.L.S.

W. R. M'Nab, M.D.

J. C. Mansell, F.L.S.

C. R. Markham, F.L.S.

M. T. Masters, M.D., F.R.S.,

F.L.S.
W. Mathews.

G. Maxwell.

J. C. Melvill, B.A., F.L.S.
J. Miers, F.R.S., F.L.S.
J. Milde, Ph.D.
G. Milne. A.L.S.
W. IMitten, A.L.S.
M. Moggridge, F.G.S.
J. T. Moggridge, F.L.S.

D. Moore, Ph.D., F.L.S.
T. Moore, F.L.S.

A. G. More. F.L.S.

W. Mudd. A.L.S.

F. von Mueller, Ph.D., F.R.S.,

pro

J. Miiiler, Ph.D.

A. Murray, F.L.S.

F. Naylor.

Rev, W. W. Newbould, M.A.,

F.L.S.
C. De Paiva.
C. C. Parry, M.D.
Rev. E. B. Peufold.
W. Phillips.

Eev. T. Powell, F.L.S.

C. Prentice.

Rev. T. A. Preston.

R. C. A. Prior, M.D., F.L.S.

H. Reeks, F.L.S.

W. W. Reeves.

H. G. Reichenbach, Ph.D.

J. F. Robinson.

J. Roy.

W. W. Saunders, F.R.S., F.L.S.

H. C. C. Scheffer, Ph.D.

C. H. Schultz-Bipoutinus, M.D.

J. Schweinfurth, Ph.D.

B. Seemann, Ph.D., F.L.S.
J. Shaw.

A. Smith.

J. Smith, A.L.S.

W. G. Smith, F.L.S.

G. O. St. Brody, Ph.D., F.L.S

J. Storck.

F. Strattou, F.L.S.

J. T. Boswell Syme, LL.D., F.L.S.

R. Tate, A.L.S.

F. Townseud, M.A.

W. Traill.

J. Triana.

H. Trimen, M.B., F.L.S,

R. Tucker, M.A.

C. Walter.

N. B. Ward, F.R.S., F.L.S.

F. J. Warner.

Hon. J. B. L. Warren, M.A.
H. . Watson.
Mrs. E. C. White.

G. S. Wintle.

v.-

Tai. 112

W(i.SmUh.F.LS.dtlitWtK W.West&C imp

AgoLTvc-us (Lcpiotou) qeor^uxdt Sp. no v.

THE

JOURNAL OF BOTANY,

BRITISH AND FOREIGN.

Original 5»rtir(c5. " '' *'

AGARfCUS (LEPIOTA) GEOliGINJi; A NEW SPECIES OF

AGARICUS.

Ey WORTHINGTON G. SMITH, E.L.S.

(Plate CXII.)

This elegant and curious Lepiota differs from any species hitherto de-
scribed. Its specific characters are sufficient to distinguish it from the
other Lepiotre, but with the exception of one or two plants of the group, it
may be readily recognized by its parasitic habit, the members of the sub-
genus, with the exceptions referred to, being all terrestrial. It is probably
exotic, perhaps of Eastern origin, as I have not met with it elsewhere
than in the cool fernery at Messrs. Veitch and Sons' Nursery, at Chelsea.
It does not come up in the stoves and hothouses like some exotic species
of Lepiota, but is confined exclusively to the cool fernery, where it may be
found all through the year on different species of Mosses which grow
amongst British Ferns and other hardy plants. Judging from its liabitat,
it seems reasonable to suppose that it may have been introduced with
some of Messrs. Veitch's extensive importations from Japan and neigh-
bouring territories.

It comes into Fries's section " Clypeolarii," and its nearest allies are^.

Badhami, B. and Br., and A. Melear/ris, Sow. One of its most striking

peculiarities is its instantaneous change of colour from snow-white to

blood-red when touched. So sensitive is it, that when gently laid with

the pileus downwards on paper, the part of the surface in contact with the

paper immediately changes colour, and if rolled over, it leaves a brilliant

carmine stain wherever it touches. The portions of the gills nearest the

^^ stem are usually crimson, merely from accidentally coming in contact with

^i^ the stem to which they are closely approximated though free. The red

■• — ' colour ultimately becomes dark brown, and after the lapse of a few hours

from gathering, the Agaric loses its property of changing colour. Several

other Lepiota change colour, but none have the remarkable sensitiveness

,^^ of this species.

^ AgaricHs(Lepiotce)Georgina;, sp.nov. Pi7f«5 white, slightly fleshy, fragile,

^ at first carapanulate, then expanded, | in. to 1 in. across, covered with a

minute, deuse, viscid pruinosity which, as well as the white flesh, instantly

changes to crimson when touched ; margin at length striate. Stem slightly

attenuated upwards, 1 in. to 2 in. long, also covered externally with miimte

VOL. IX, [JANUARY 1, 1871. J B

2 OBSERVATIONS ON THE SPECIES OF POTTIA.

viscid pruinosity, changing to crimson when touched. Annnlm evanes-
cent. Gills free, very thin, moderately distant, somewhat veiitricose, white,
the edge becoming crimson when touched. xS/;o?'e's white, "0003" x '0002".
This species is scentless and tasteless, and the whole plant is extremely
fragile. I have dedicated it to Miss Georgina Elizabeth Johnstone,
Argyll Lodge, Campdcn Hill, in recognition of the Zealand success with
which she has painted and studied the hyraenomycetous Fungi of Inverary.

Explanation of Plate CXTI. — Figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Agaricus CLepiota)
Georgince, sp. nov. Fig. 6. Section of ditto. Fig. 7. Tratna. Fig. 8. Spores X
700 diameters.

OBSERVATIONS ON THE SPECIES OF POTTIA ALLIED TO
P. TRUNCATA, WITH DESCEIPTIONS OF THREE NEW
SPECIES.

By William Mitten, A.L.S,

A specimen of the Pottia, mentioned by Dr. Braithwaite in the Au-
gust number of this Journal, having been sent to me by Mr. Davies with a
request that I would examine it, I have found it necessary in so doing to
reinspect ray specimens and to look over the descriptions of the species.

" Pottia " has been generally accepted as the generic name for a group
of species, chiefly European, all which have an intimate agreement among
themselves in their mode and places of growth as well as their small size,
foliage, and general appearance ; originally it was intended to include
Gymnostomous species only, and those forms in Avhich a peristome is de-
veloped were considered distinct and placed in the genus Anacalypta or
TFeissia. In Mueller's Synopsis, Anacalypta is reduced to a section of
Pottia, and in Schimper's ' Synopsis of the European Musci,' although
both genera are first employed, at the end of the work it is admitted that
they must be united.

These Mosses, with some other analogous species in other natural groups,
offer great difficulties to the learner : it was formerly easy to examine the
capsule for a peristome, — if it had none, the species might be Pottia, if, how-
ever, a peristome was present, it must belong to some other genus ; if the
peristome had short teeth, it might be Anacalypta, but when the teeth
were elongated it became Desmatodon. Individuals of the same species
differ greatly in the amount of the peristome ; in some examples the pe-
ristome is a short membrane with or without the rudiments of teeth at
its upper edge, and between this and the comparatively complete peristome
proper to Anacalypta every gradation may be found. These gradations
in the development of an organ upon which not a few genera have been
established, lead to the question where is the most completely developed
peristome to be found among Mosses evidently most closely related to
Pottia ? The answer must be, in that group of the genus Torlula to which
Syntrichia belongs, and the distinctions upon which Anacalypta, Besma-
todon, and Trichostomum rest are barely of use as sections, for they fail
to bring together the most nearly related species in every other particular
except peristome. In several of the Pottias, even when the capsule is de-
stitute of peristome, the cells of the opercidum are seen to be arranged in
a twisted manner, so that — as stated in the " Musci Indici " (Journ. of the
Linn. Soc. 1859), and since by Lindberg in his review of the European
Trichostoma — the peristome, if developed, must be also twisted or the teeth
ascend obliquely, as is commonly the case in Tortida.

OBSERVATIONS ON THE SPECIES OF POTTIA. 3

To return from this digression : it will be best to spenk of these Mosses
under the name of Pottla, as being that by which they are best known,
and the British species may be separately distinguished in the following
manner : —

Leaves with accessory lamellte on the nerve 1. P. cavifolia.

Leaves without accessory lamellae.
Calyptra scabrous.

Leaves obtuse 2. P. Wilsoni.

Leaves acute 3. P. Starkeana.

Calyptra smooth.

Leaves serrulate towards the apex.

Nerve not excurrent 4. P. Seimii.

Nerve excurrent 5. P. lanceolata.

Leaves quite entire.

Peristome always present 6. P. ccespitosa.

Peristome almost unknown.
Leaves in 5 rows.
Leaves smooth.

Capsule turbinate 7. P. truncata.

Capsule oval-cylindric 8. P. Httoralis.

Leaves rough 9. P. asperula.

Leaves in 8 rows.

Nerve excurrent into a long point 10. P. crinita.

Nerve forming a short point 11. P. viridifolia.

1. P. ccivifoUa, Ehrh., or rather as it should be P. pusilla, Hedw., is a
well-marked species from the presence on the inner side of the nerve of
the leaf of narrow lamellae ; in this it agrees with a species not yet de-
tected in Britain, P. subsessilis, Brid., which from having its calyptra
split on several sides forms the genus Phnromitrumi, Schimper, Synopsis,
p. 121 ; the resemblance is, however, so great that a natural arrangement
must keep them in one genus. The variety of P. pusilla, with an elon-
gated seta and capsule, enumerated in the ' Bryologia Britannica ' as var.
S. gracilis, has the peristome of Desmatodon, which may be dissected
out of the operculum, it is then the Barbida cavifolia, Schimper, Syn-
opsis, p. 734, and the Tortula lamellata, Lindberg, De Tortulis, etc.
Having gathered this form, my own opinion is that it is only a more com-
plete state of P. pusilla, at the same time it must be admitted that interme-
diate states have not yet been found. Closely allied also to P. pusilla, are
Desmatodon nervosus, which has the peristome variable in length and is
really a Tortula, and T. chloronotos, Brid.

2. P. Wilsoui, Hook., with its obscure octofarious leaves, is a very dis-
tinct species ; British specimens show hardly a trace of peristome, but
others gathered at Hyures, by Sir W. C. Trevelyan, have a narrow mem-
brane wilhin the mouth of the capsule. The inflorescence is probably
subject to variation, for the antheridia are sometimes included in a small
bud as well as being free in the axils of the comal leaves. My specimen
of the Entothymenium mucronifolium, MuelL, is certainly P. Wilsoni, and'
is only a little more complete state than the French specimens ; this syno-
nym should, therefore, be removed to its proper place.

3. P. Starkeana, Hedw., or Anacalypta Starkeana, including its gym-
nostomous form, P. miniitula, and its intermediate states, Weissia qffinis.
Hooker and Taylor, or var. hrachyodm, is variable in the length of its
capsule, which, when very long, is also as often gymnostomous as the states
in which it is shorter, and presents every gradation in the amount of its
development of peristome, from none to that attributed to Anacalypta. Mr.

b'2

4 OBSERVATIONS ON THE SPECIES OF POTTIA.

Wilson (Bryol. Brit. p. 98) candidly admits that lie " dares not pronounce
P. Starkeana and P. mbudula distinct ;" yet has kept the two forms in
the presumed distinct genera. The scabrous calyptra escaped the notice
of the authors of the ' Bryologia Europsea.'

4. P. Heimii, Hedw., easily distinguished by its leaves, varies greatly
in the length of its capsule, but although frequent search has been made
for a peristome, in promising specimens none has been found.

5. -P. lanceolata, Hedw. (^Anacalypta lcinceolata~), although described
with entire leaves, has always some trace of minute crenation near where
its nerve is excurrent from the apex of its leaves. This species is very
variable in its peristome, when gymnostomous it is probably Gymnosto-
mnm intermedium. Turner, and of Schwsegrichen, Supp. t. 7, a form com-
monly referred to P. truncata, from which it may be distinguished by the
crenation of the margin and rough cells of its leaves. The Desmatodon
Giiepini (Bryol. Europ. DesmatodoH, t. 4) can hardly be other than a more
complete form ; no character is given in the description by which it could
be safely distinguished.

6. P. Cfvspitosa, Bruch, is unlikely to be confounded with any other
species excepting P. Starkeana, and from this it differs immediately in the
smooth calyptra.

7. P. trimcata, Bryol. Europ., may be truly Gymnostomnm. truncatnm,
Hedw. Fund. t. 5, but Hedwig has figured and described his species as
dioicous, — a fact which seems to have been overlooked ; it is certainly the
G. trimcatum oi t\\e Bryol. Germanica, t. 9. f. 8. This species has acute
entire leaves with smooth cells ; it varies greatly in its capsule, which is,
however, always as wide at the mouth as it is lower down, and its usual
form is turbinate ; forms with an elongated capsule are probably in herba-
ria confused with the gymnostomous state of P. lanceolata. Mueller
says in his ' Synopsis,' p. 554, that he has met with the peristome.

8. P. littoralis, n. sp. ; leaves oblong-subspathulate, obtuse or acute,
the lower ones pale, the upper green ; cells in the upper part of the leaf
about half the size of those of P. truncata, hence more obscure, smooth ;
lower cells oblong, pellucid ; nerve excurrent, longer in the inferior leaves ;
capsule oblong- oval, mouth less than the greatest diameter; operculum
rostrate, slightly twisted ; male flower bud-like. Hab. Aldrington, near
Brighton, Sussex, growing with P. Heimii, also at Hastings. The oval
capsule, not dilated at the mouth, gives this Moss a greater similitude
to P. lanceolata than to P. truncata, but from this it difiers in the smooth
leaves. I formerly mistook this Moss for P. crinita, from which it differs
in the quinquefarious arrangement of its leaves, and much shorter and
more slender nerve, as well as in its smooth cells.

9. P. asperula, n. sp. ; leaves obovate-spathulate, acute, but not acu-
minate ; nerve excuiTent into a short point, upper cells rounded, rather
obscure, each with several elevated points, lower cells oblong, smooth,
pellucid ; capsule oval ; operculum rostrate ; cells slightly twisted ; an-
theridia naked in the axils of comal leaves. Hab. Henfield, Sussex, near
Penzance, in several places, Mr. Curnow ; Jersey, M. Piquet ; also in
Wilson's Muse. Brit, with P. truncata, n. 90. This has more obscure
leaves than P. truncata, and when they are bent over under the microscope
the roughness of the cells is easily perceived. The capsule is not so wide
at tha mouth as it is about its middle. It is possible that this species
may be sometimes confused with P. lanceolata, when that species is gym-
nostomous, but it has many points of difference.

TERNIO EUOENIARUM NOVAKUM SlNENSIUM. 5

10. P. crin'da, Wils., is generally very readily distiuguishecl from its
allies by the long hair-like points of its leaves, which are obtuse, and its
oval transparent capsule showing the sporangium not contiguous with the
external walls ; in its octofarious leaves it agrees with P. Wilsoni, but
ditfers by its smooth calyptra, and in the areolation of its leaves.

11. P. virulifolia, n. sp. {P. pallida, Braithwaite, in Journ. of Bot. VIII.
255, non Lindberg) ; leaves obovato-spathulate, obtuse or slightly acute;
nerve not very stout, excurrent into a short point ; n)argin recurved
about the middle ; cells in the upper part hexagonal or nearly square,
their external walls with minute protuberances, obscure with chlorophyll,
lower cells oblong, hyaline", smooth; seta short; capsule oblong; lid
rostrate; antheridia in the axils of the comal leaves. Hab. Plymouth,
Mr. Holmes ; also in Wilson's Muse. Brit., amongst additional specimens
of P. crinita. From P. crlnita this differs in its larger and wider leaves,
with the upper cells less obscure and less evidently tuberculated, the lower
cells less elongated, and the short and slender nerve.

P. pallida, Liudberg, belongs to this section of the arrangement,
which is described in his review of the European Tortula and Trlcho-
stoiiifB as having octofarious, panduriform leaves with cells " Irevissimis,"
the nerve long and fragile, the seta " aureoflava " ; capsule " cylindrico-
oblonga," gymnostomous ; operculum rostrate, indistinctly twisted ; calyp-
tra smooth ; antheridia in the axils of the comal leaves. This was gathered
on the coast of Spain, and, from the precision of the description, must be
distinct from all our British species.

TERNIO EUGENIARUM NOVARUM SlNENSIUM.
Pkofeet Henr. F. Hance, Ph.D., c^et.

I. Eugenia (Syzygium) minutiflora, sp. nov. ; frutescens, glaberrima,
ramis teretibus cortice fusco-brunneo vestitis, ramulis parum compressis,
foliis oppositis coriaceis obovatis obtusissimis nunc subemarginatis supra
lucidis costa impressa venis inconspicuis subtus subopacis costa prominula
venisque tenuibus paulo elevatis margiue recurvis 1-2-j poll, longis,
|— 1;^ poll, latis in petiolum bilinealem cuneato-attenuatis, cymis axillari-
bus et terminalibus paucifloris foliis brevioribus, calycis tubo obconico
tetragono vix lineam longo supra ovarium conspicue producto apice tnui-
cato segmentis dentiformibus, pctalis orbiculatis (quatcnus e florum non-
dum expausorum autopsia dijudicare liceat) singulatim deciduis.

In colliculo juxta oppiduni Shui-tung, ad extremitatem australiorem
prov. Cantoniensis, die 15 Novembris, 1866, coUegerunt Sampson et
Hance. (Exsicc. n. 13754.)

Pone Sysygiuvi huxifolium. Hook, et Arn. collocanda ; sed optime disi
tincta, foliis majoribus, floribus minimis, calyceque prisuiatico.

II. Eugenia (Eneugenia) Grijsii, sp. nov. ; undique glaberrima, ramis
teretibus cortice fusco-cinerco obductis, ramulis tetragonis, foliis crebris
oppositis et ternis tenuiter coriaceis oblongis obtusiusculis supra costa
impressa venisque inconspicuis lajvibus lucidulis subtus opacis sub leute
tantura minutissime ferrugineo-punctatis costa venisque tenuibus prominulis
margiue recurvis 8-10 lin. longis 3-4 lin. latis in petiolum brevissinnun
cuueatis, pcduuculis latcralibus solitariis unitloris biliucalibus, lloribus

6 A FEW NOTES ON MB. WATSON 3

cernuis, calycis basi bracteolis binis subulatis minimis fulti tubo oblongo-
turbinato 3^ liu. longo supra ovarium baud producto limbi segmentis
4 parvis triaiigulatis sinubus latis truncatis discretis, petalis . . . ?
In provincia Fokien detexit cl. C. F. M. De Grijs. (Exsicc. n. 391.)
SylUsio biixifoUo, Schauer, a me non viso, certe arcto juucta connubio,
sed folia flores fulcraiitia nequaquam deminuta, atque inflorescentia minime
racemosa. Specimen in herbario valde refert E. Fauthieriamim, v. Berg.
e Brasilia.

III. Eugenia (Eueugenici) pyxophylla, sp. nov. ; frutescens, glaberrima,
ramis teretibus cortice fasco-cinereo obtectis, ramulis tetraqiietris lineis
4 elevatis notatis, foliis crebris ternis coriaceis oblongo-linearibus basi
angustatis apice obtusis supra lucidis costa impressa veuisque incon-
spicuis subtus opacis costa prominula venisque tenuissimis paulo elevatis
marginibus repaudulis recurvis sub lente obscure pellucido-punctatis 9-12
lin. longis lf-3 liu. latis, floribus in raceraum compositum terrainalem
ovoideum 9-linealem foliis paucis interstinctis digestis, pedunculis filifor-
mibus plerumque bifloris basi bracteolis minimis munitis, alabastris turbi-
natis subtetragonis rugulosis sesquilineam longis, calycis segmentis late
triangidatis basi approximatis, petalis orbiculatis liberis.

In prov. Kwang-si, a. 1866, coll. rev. J. R. Graves. (Exsicc. n. 13750.)
Prsecedenti affinis ; inflorescentia vero, floribusque multo minoribus
distincta. Folia lis Myrciarice delicatulcE, v. Bg. simillima.

A FEW NOTES ON MR. WATSON'S 'COMPENDIUM OF THE
CYBELE BRITANNICA.'

By Hon. J. L. Warren, M.A., F.L.S.

The following rough notes and queries on Mr. Watson's admirable
Compendium, are oifered with some hesitation. They supplement the
distribution (cliiefly as regards the province of ^Mersey) of a few aggregate
species and several subspecies. So many waifs and strays of alien vege-
tation have of late years been battering for admission at the doors of the
London Catalogue, that I have ventured to illustrate, by some instances
within my own observation, the tenacity and facility with which certain
manifest aliens, colonists, and denizens have maintained their ground and
rapidly multiplied their individuals in given spots within very limited
periods of time : —

Callitriche platycarpa, Kiitz. (p. 173.) — "Localities insufficiently on
record." Confirm province 9. Tabley Lake, on the authority of Professor
Hegelmaier, to whom I submitted a specimen thence. C. hamulata,
Kiitz., and C. autimmalis, L., were also verified by him from the same
piece of water. This is the most southern English' station for the latter;
but as Anacharis is increasing in Tabley Lake, the CalUtricJie is rather
difficult to find now. I found it, however, again, plentifully on the mud
of Holford mill-dam, let oft' this year for repairs, some two miles west of
the original station in the new edition of E. Bot., " near Tabley Lake boat-
house."

Verbascum virgatum, With. (p. 253.) — Add province 9, within a curved
enclosure. Twenty or thirty of these plants appeared in a clover-field in
Plumley, near Northwich, in 1868 and 1869. Last year the field was
already ploughed up when I visited it.

'COMPENDIUM OF THE CYBELE BRITANNICA. 7

Mentha piperita, Hiuls. (p. 2GS.) — Usually considered a Chesliire na-
tive, and I have certainly found it four or live times within the county,
but always under circumstances of suspicion. Once in a little Willow-
bed just opposite a farmhouse ; again, in a hedge-ditch, where I learnt a
cottage and garden had once stood ; then by the side of a runnel, with a
farm-garden a little above it, etc.

Galeopsis versicolor. Curt. (p. 275.) — On the question of this being " a
boreal variety of Tetrahit^'' note that it is perhaps the most characteristic
and widespread flower of central Cheshire. The potato-fields, which it
affects most, are often covered for roods with it. There is plenty of G.
Tetrahit also, and they often grow together; but I never saw the slightest
approach to intermediates between the two, and alive they are abundantly
and I should say " specifically" distinct. It is only in the herbarium
that likeness begins.

Chenopodium fcifoUum, Sm. (p. 293.) — Add province 9, within a round
bracket for greater caution ; observed twice about rubbish and in a garden
in the environs of the city of Chester this year, but nothing like so well
established there as round London. After all, is this Chenopod a better
native than Merciirialis annua and Sinapis muralis, plants to me of
similar claims and environment ? Three years ago I raised from Kilburn
seeds a few plants of Cjicifolium at Tabley. It has even in this short
space spread as a weed in different places through a kitchen-garden of two
acres. Riimex sanguineus and Datura Stramouiam have also maintained
themselves there for many years in spite of hoeing and weeding.

Atriplex erecta, Huds. (p. 296.) — If this includes or equals A. serrata,
Syme, province 9 (Cornfields about Knutsford) may be confidently added.
Mr. Syme named thus for me our prevalent iqu-ight field Atriplex.

Rumex pratensis, M. and K. (p. 302.) — Add province 9. Several places
in Tabley Hill Lane and clsewliere. I found the plant in Mersey as soon
as I luul learnt it in Middlesex. I fancy it occurs nearly everywhere, if
known and looked for.

HippopJiae rhamnoides, L. (p. 304.) — Is this ever or to what extent an
inland plant in England ? It forms an abundant and characteristic vege-
tation, lining and following the torrent-beds for miles in Switzerland, e.g.
near Culoz.

EmpetrHiii nigrum, L. (p. 303.) — The comital distribution of this seems
worth tracing minutely. So large a slice of southern and central England
wants reliable record of this plant, that any occurrence of it in zone 1
may prove worth chronicling. I was surprised to find Empetrum in a
small marsh lying close into the town of Knutsford, on the south-east side,
in the lieart of the plain of Cheshire, and miles from anything that can
claim the name of a hill. Of course, on the high lands of Cheshire, where
Cheshire touches Yorkshire, running between Derbyshire and Lancashire,
Empetrum is common enough, I should gladly know whether Stafford
ancl Derby can show any records for Empetrum in their flat portions. Qy.
Is not its climatic distribution curiously analogous to Vaccinium Vilis-Idrea
to which I see zone 1 is denied ? The presence of Empetrum, and former
presence of Saxifraga Ilirculus at Knutsford, point to one fact ; they arc
both relics of a much older flora, when perhaps continuous morasses con-
nected the now highly cultivated plain of Cheshire with the hilly districts
of the north-cast.

Mercuriulis annua, L. (p. 309.) — I should say a colonist. Still it is

8 A FEW NOTES ON MR. WATSON's ' COMPENDIUM.'

curious to find it exactly in tlie same heterogeneous position, as it is about
Eno;lish towns, e. g. London, Brighton, etc. ; about Continental cities, e.g.
Paris, Florence, Rome ; there also it is a stranger still, but a stranger with
recognized rights, and a quarter of its own.

Allium, ohraceum, L. (p. 332.) — Add province 9. In a field at Plum-
ley, by Peover Eye Brook. Several hundred plants annually.

Blysmus rufus. Link. (p. 359.) — As Lancashire seems the most southern
record hitherto for this, it is worth adding Chester to bring the species to
a lower comital point south. It grows near the Shotwick rifle-butts, at a
spot called " Sealaiids," near Chester.

Polygala eu-vnUjarls. (p. 488. "t — Add province 9 ; it grows by Peover
Eye Brook, Holford, Chester, — P. depressa, Wend, being much the com-
moner local form, found, among many other places, in Tabley Park and
Lower Peover Heath.

Ulex eu-nani(s, Syme. (p. 497.) — I have gathered specimens near Lower
Peover Heath, Chester, which I cannot distinguish from the typical form
of Middlesex and Surrey heaths; but even at Lower Peover, as over
nearly all Chester, U. Gallii, Planch., is the common form.

Anthjllis Billenii, Schultz. (p. 497.) — Province 2, Sussex. Brighton
racecourse.

Coroniila varia, L. (p. 499.) — Province 1. I found it in a wood above
Dr. Freeman's house, at Soraerleaze, near Wells. There was not much of
it, and its presence there was no doubt accidental and casual. I put this
on record as this species seems to be now in this country beginning to
establish itself.

Epilobium eu-tetragoninn^ E. B. (p. 512.) — The northern limit may be
extended to province 9, but I have only got one specimen from a lane in
Lower Peover. I gathered this as evidently not " obscurum ;" and sub-
mitted it to Dr. Boswell Syme, who named it " eu-letragonuni." But
'E. obsciirmn, Schreb., is the prevalent form in the district round Knuts-
ford, and I believe in Cheshire.

Saxifraga umbrosa, L. (p. 517.) — It is perhaps worth. notice that, from
being evidently planted there a few years back, this has spread so much in
many places in the pleasure-ground at Tabley, Knutsford, Chester, that
any enthusiastic young botanist might hail it as a native there.

Jster Novi-Belgii, L. (p. 583), has maintained itself for many years in
a plausible-looking corner of Tabley Lower Water; but has evidently
blown or floated across some two hundred yards of lake-water, where
there is, and has been from very old times, a herb-garden.

Ambrosia maritima, L. (not entered.) — Alien, casual; a single plant,
in a clover-field in Plumley, near Northwich, Cheshire. I could, however,
find no other aliens in the field to indicate whence this curious stray had
reached us; but probably the clover-seed was Italian; the field was a
lonely one, and removed from any horticultural influence.

Veronica ]H-regrina, L. (p. 540.) — Knutsford racecourse; evidently a
casual. Only a plant or two for a couple of years. Not far from it Lfpi-
diiim Braba, Medicago maculata, and C. Bo7U(s-He)iricus have maintained
themselves many years. Still there, 1870.

Bartsia serotina, E. B. 3 (p. 540.) — The Bartsia round Knutsford
seems to me, who have studied both plants growing, sufliciently distinct
as a " form " from the Bartsia of the cornfields round Brighton. I used
to call the Cheshire plant "serotina,'" the Brighton one " ternu ;" but

THDNOGRAPII OF THE GENUS XIPHION. 9

the Exchange specimens of Dr. Boswell-Syme seem to fix the names
differently, as far as one can judge from dried specimens only. Note also,
that the Cheshire Bartaia is more a plant of the roadsides than of the
cornfields.

Chenopodinm paganum, Eeich., and C. viride, L. (p. 553.) — Add pro-
vince 9 for both, Knutsford.

"■Polygonum nodosum," (p. 555.) — Mere Mere Edge, Cheshire. A
small, white-flowered semi-procumbent form, so named by an authority
in whom much reliance may be placed. It bears a few glands. This is
a very different state to the large, erect, dusky purple "nodosum" of our
suburbs.

P. (aviculare) rurivagiim, .lord. — Cornfields, common. P. (avicidare)
arewflsifz-MOT, Bor. (p. 556). Roadsides; common. Both plentifnl round
Knutsford.

Popidiis (tremula) glabra, E. B. (p. 560.) — If you cut down a hedge
of Aspens, the shoots froui the stoops, for the first year or two, bear leaves
more like those of the black Poplar, and which you would never take for
Aspen leaves if you had only an herbarium acquaintance with this tree.
These leaves of the young rods are silky beneath. As tlie wood strength-
ens and regains its tree size, the leaves become glabrous and assume the
ordinary Aspen sbape.

Carex " involiita" (p. 591). — I have gathered from several places in
Pickmere, Tabley, and near Knutsford, specimens to me identical with
those distributed by the Exchange Club under this name. A Carex which
is neither auipullacea nor vesicaria (though to me much nearer the former),
will, I fancy, prove to have wide, though perhaps nowhere abundant,
comital distribution in Cliester.

MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS XIPHION.
By J. G. Baker, F.L.S.

In the present paper I propose to attempt to characterize and classify
a small group of Iridaceoi inhabiting the Mediterranean region, Orient,
and Abyssinia, the published information respecting ivhich is very much
scattered, and when brought together needs a considerable amount of
sifting and addition in order to make it accurate and complete. The
species are several of them old garden favourites, the synonymy of whicli
might be traced back to Clusius, Parkinson, Besler, and the Bauhins.
The group, taking it as a whole, scarcely differs from Iris except in the
character of the rootstock, which in Xiphion is a bulb and in Iris a
rhizome. Although in floral characters the two come so near to one
another, yet, in making a key to the genera of this Order and its neigh-
bours, it is so convenient to use the character of the rootstock as one of
high importance, that I prefer in this matter to follow the example of
Tournefort and Miller to thnt of Linnaeus, and to treat the two genera as
distinct. It will be seen from the synonymy that in the matter of generic
circumscription the views which have been taken by later authors are
extremely diverse, and that Xiphion, as here defined, includes three of the
genera of the most recent monographer of the Order.

Defmition. — Pcrianthium coroUinum, supcrum, tubo supra ovarium sub-

10 MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS XIPHION.

inillo vel elongato, limbi segraentis exterioribus obovato-spatliulatis vol
cuneatis imberbibus, iiitcrioribus oblanceolatis vel linearibus, stvpe multo
minoribus, erectis vel paliilis. Stamina 3, ad basin limbi segmentorura
exteriorum inserta, perianthio breviora, antberis linearibus, filamentis
filiformibus. Ovarium inferum, prismatico-cylindricum, triloculare, ovulis
in loculo pluribus biseriatis horizontalibus ; stylus cum periantliii tubo
connatus ; stigmata 3, petaloidea, crista bifida lobis lanceolatis dentatis
instructa. Capsula coriacea, apice loculicide trivalvis, seminibus in
loculo multis subglobosis. — Herbre perennes, bulhos(i;,fol'm duris grami-
noideiSyJloribus speciosis soUlariis vel panels cariileo-violaceis veljiavis.

Selection of Generic synonyms.

X/>7i/o«, Tournef. Inst. i. 362. t. 189; Miller, Gard. Diet. edit. 6;
Klatt, LinuBca, xxiv. 568.

Xijjhion, section Eiixiphion, Parlatore, Fl. Ital. iii. 304 ; Alcfeld, Bot.
Zeit. 18G3, p. 297, ex parte.

Iris, Linn. Sp. Plant. 55, ex parte; Lam. Eucyc. iii. 292, et auct.
mult, ex parte.

Iris, subgenera Xiphium, Hermodactijloides, et Scorpiris, Spacli, Ann.
Sc. Nat. ser. 3. vol. v. p. 91-3 ; Walpers Ann. vol. i. p. 816.

Sisyrinchiiim, Tournef. Inst. i. 365, ex parte.

Morcea, Tenore, Ker et Sweet, ex parte.

BiapJiane et Thelysia, Salisb. Hort. Trans, i. 303-4 (nomina sola).

Juno, Tratt. Answ. torn. i. p. 135.

Thelysia, Parlatore, Fl. Ital. iii. 316.

Gynandiris, Parlatore, Nuov. Gen. p. 49 ; Fl. Ital. iii. 308 ; Godr. Fl.
Franc, iii. 246; Klatt, Linmea, xxiv. 576.

Neubeckia, Alefeld, Bot. Zeit. 1863, p. 297, ex parte.

Costia, Willk. Bot. Zeit. 1860, p. 131; ^Yillk. et Lange, Fl. Hisp. i.
144.

Coresanthe, Alefeld, Bot. Zeit. 1863, p. 298 ; Klatt, Linnrea, xxiv. 573.

Vieusseuxia, llochst. in A. Rich. Tent. Fl. Abyss, ii. 305, ex parte.

Key to Subgenera and Species.

§ Eiixiphion. Segmenta interiora limbi erecta, exterioribus tequilonga vel
pauUuluui breviora. Filamenta libera.
Bulbus membranaceo-tunicatus.

Tubus supra ovarium subnuUus vel brevissimus.

Lamiua segmentorum exteriorum liuibo paiidurifonni
duplo breviore.

Perianthium violaceum 1. X. vulgare.

Periauthium lutescens 2. X. lusitanicum.

Lamina segmentorum exteriorum limbo ciuieato ex-

cedens Z. X. latifolium.

Tubus supra ovarium productus, cyliiulricus.
Limbus periantliii violaceus, 2-3-i3olliearis.

Segmenta exteriora lamina 1 poll, lata in ungucm

cite angustata A. X. tingitanum.

Segmenta exteriora 8-9 lin. lata, dimidio inferiore

sensim angustato 5. X. JiUfolium.

Limbus periantliii lutescens, l5-2-pollicaris .... 6. X. junceum.
Bulbus fibroso-tunicatus.

Tubus 2-3-uncialis. Folia vix ultra 1 lin. lata . . . 7. X reticulaium.
Tubus nuUus. Folia 3-4 lin. lata 8. X diversifoUum.

MONOGRAPH OP THE GENUS XIPHION. 11

§§ Oynandiris (Parlatore). Segmenta interiora limbi erecta, exterioribus paullu-
lum breviora. Filainenta cum stiginatibus deorsum conuata.
Species sola Q. Q. SisyrincMum.

§§§ Juno (Tratt.). Segmenta interiora limbi patula vel deflexa, exterioribus 2-3-
plo breviora et multoties angustiora. Filamenta libera. ( = Thelysia, Salisb. ; Suor-
piris, Spach ; Costia, Willk. ; Coresanihe, Klatt.)
Acaules.

Perianthium saturate violaceum, limbo 2j-3-unciali,

tubo 3-8 poll, lougo 10. X alatum.

Perianthium ilavescens, limbo l|-2-unciali, tubo 2-3

poll, longo 11. X. palcBstinum.

Perianthium albidum, extus violaceo tinctum, limbo

1^-2-unciali, tubo 3-5 poll, longo 12. X. persicum.

Cauleseentes.

Folia linearia, deorsum 5-6 lin. lata 13. X. caucasicum.

Folia lorato-lanceolata, deorsum 12-15 lin. lata . . . 14. X. Aucheri.

1. X.vulgare, Miller; bulbo ovoideo raembranaceo-tunicato, caulefirmo
flexuoso 1-2-pedali uni- vel raro bi-floro, foliis caulinis 4-6 distichis
falcatis angustissime linearibus, deorsum dorse semiteretibus, seorsum fili-
formibus, spathee valvis lanceolatis hand ventricosis ad basin limbi attiii-
gentibus, pedicello 1-3-unciali, perianthii tubo subnullo, limbo violaceo,
segraentis exterioribus 2-2|^-uncialibus intus flavo carinatis, lamina rotun-
data untrue pandiiriformi duplo breviore, segmentis iiiterioribus erectis et
stigmatibus (cum cristis) segmentis exterioribus subfequilongis. — X. vul-
gare, Mill. Diet. edit. 6; Parlat. Nuov. Gen. p. 45; Fl. Ital. vol. iii.
p. 307; Alefeld, Bot. Zeit. 1863. p. 297. X an giisti folium, Klatt,
Linnaea, vol. xxiv. p. 569. X veriim, Schrank. Iris Xiphimn, /8, L. Sp.
Plant, edit. 2. p. 58 ; /. Xiphimn, Ehrh. Beitr. vol. vii. p. 139 (ex parte) ;
Bot. Mag. t. 6S6 ; Kedoute, Lil. vol. vi. t. 337, et mult, aliorum, nou
Jacq. vel Desf. /. variabilis, Jacq. Coll. vol. ii. p. 231.

Bulb ovoid, 9-12 lines thick, with several dark brown membranous
coats and a tuft of fibrous rootlets from the base. Stem 1-2 feet high,
erect, with 1 or rarely 2 flowers, firm, terete, flexuose, with 3 or 4 falcate
leaves placed laxly on each side distichously, the lowest a foot or more
long, linear-filiform, 3-4 lines broad where they leave the stem, the upper
part quite filiform, the lower half rounded on the back, glaucous-green,
glabrous, persistent. Valves of spathe 2-3 inches long, 4-6 lines broad,
lanceolate, scariose, al)out 3 inches long, usually reaching up to the base
of the limb at flowering time, hardly at all ventricose. Pedicel 1|~3
inches long within the spathe. Ovary cyliodrical, 12-18 lines long.
Tube scarcely any. Limb 2-2| inches deep, usually deep violet-purple,
sometimes paler; outer divisions keeled with yellow internally, with a
spreading roundish lamina 8-12 lines broad, and an erecto-patent pandu-
riform claw about twice as long as the lamina, 3-4 lines broad at the
middle; inner divisions erect, concolorous, oblanceolate, 5-6 lines broad,
nearly as long as the inner ones. Stigmas parallel with the outer divi-
sions and very nearly as long, ligulate, 4-5 lines broad below the bifid
crest, the lobes of which are \ inch deep, crenulate on the outer edges.

Hab. Portugal, Welwitsch, 354! Frequent throughout Spain, rang-
ing in altitude from the coast-level to 6000 feet, Boissier! Bourgeau
Exsicc. 1849. n. 466 ! Exsicc. 1850. n. 891 ! Willkomm, 60 ! etc. France,
salt marshes of Roque Haute, near Beziers, Herault, Pabre I and said by
Parlatore to*'have been found by Kequicn in Corsica. Flowers from April
to June.

12 MONOGRArH OF THE GENUS XIPIIION.

/. spedaliUs (Spach, Hist. Plian. vol. xiii. p. 20; Ann. Sc. N;it.
3rd series, vol. v. p. 93) appears to be a garden hybrid between tliis
species and X vulgare. Judging from the description, /. serol'ma, Willk.
Prodr. Hisp. vol. i. p. 141, from the province of Jaen in Spain, is very
nearly the same plant, but I have not seen specimens. An excellent series
of uncoloured figures of this and the two following, the series thirteen in
number, will be found in the ' Hortus Eystettensis ' of Besler.

2. X. Imitanicum, Alefeld ; bulbo ovoideo membranaceo-tunicato, caule
firrao pedali vel sesquipedali, uni- vel raro bi-floro, foliis 4-6 distichis
falcatis. angustissime linearibus, deorsum dorso semiteretibus, seorsum
filiformibus, spathae valvis lanceolatis ventricosis ad basin limbi attingen-
tibus, pedicello ovario subsequante, perianthii tubo subnnllo, limbo flaves-
cente, saepe fundo rubro-brunneo tincto, segmentis exterioribus 2|-2|-un-
cialibus, lamina rotuiidata ungue panduriformi duplo breviore, segmentis
interioribus oblanceolatis exterioribus fequilougis, stigmatibus cum cristis
limbo distincte brevioribus. — X. limtanicum, Alefeld, Bot. Zeit. 1863,
p. 297. X sordidnm, Salisb. Hort. Trans, vol. i. p. 303. Iris lusita-
nica, Gawl. Bot. Mag. t. 679 ; Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. i. p. 159 ; Boiss.
Voy. vol. ii. p. 603 ; Spach, Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 3. vol. v. p. 93. /. sor-
dida, Soland. in Herb. Mus. Brit. /. juncea, Brotero, Fl. Lusit. vol. i.
p. 51 ; Webb. It. Hisp. p. 9, non Desf. nee Willk. etLauge, Prodr. Hisp.
vol. i. p. 142, quoad descriptiouem. /. Xipkium, Ehrh. Beitr. vol. vii.
p. 139, ex parte.

Bulb ovoid, 12-15 lines thick, with several brown membranous coats;
the rootlets fibrous. Stem 12-18 inches high, firm, erect, terete, usually
1-headed, with 3-4 falcate leaves laxly placed on each side, linear-filiform,
the lowest 8-12 inches long, 2-3 lines broad where they leave the stem,
seraiterete at the back, subglaucous, persistent. Valves of spathe 2-2 1^
inches long, lanceolate, ^ inch broad, reaching up to the base of the limb
at the flowering time, considerably ventricose. Pedicel and ovary each
12-15 lines long. Tube of perianth scarcely any. Limb 2^-2| inches
long, pure yellow or tinged in the lower half with dull purple (Z. soi-di-
diim, Salisb.) ; outer divisions with a round lamina an inch broad, twice
as long as the pandnriform limb, which is half an inch broad in the
middle ; inner divisions oblanceolate, erect, as long as the outer ones, 5-6
lines broad. Stigmas, including the crest, distinctly shorter than the
divisions.

Hab. Portugal; frequent in the neighbourhood of Lisbon, especially
at the foot of the Serra de Cintra and in other places, Brotero ; Wel-
witsch, 356 ! Webb! Sir W. C. Trevelyan ! etc. Flowers in March and
April.

This comes extremely near X. vulgare in everything but the colour of
the flower, and some of the plates of Besler's ' Hortus Eystettensis,' quoted
by Ehrhart for his /. Xiphium evidently belong to it.

3. X. lat/folium, 'Miller ; bulbo ovoideo magno membranaceo-tunicato,
caule firmo flexnoso saepe bipedali, uni- vel bi-floro, foliis caulinis 4-6 dis-
tichis falcatis, anguste linearibus dorso semiteretibus, spathaj valvis lan-
ceolatis, ventricosis ad vel ultra basin limbi attingentibus, pediceUo ovario
subaiquante, perianthii tubo subnullo, limbo violaceo segmentis exterioribus
2|-3-uncialibus intus flavo carinatis, lamina rotundata ungue cunealo ex-
cedente, segmentis interioribus erectis et stignuitibus (cum cristis) seg-
mentis exterioribus distincte brevioribus. — X. lutifoUum, Miller, Diet.

MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS XIPHION. 13

edit. 6; Akfeld, Bot. Zeit. 1863. p. 297; Klatt, Linn?ea, vol. xxiv.
p. 570. X Jucquhii, Schrank. Iris xiphioicles, Ehrh. Beitr. vol. vii.
p. 140; De Cand. Fl. France, vol. iii. p. 238; Bot. Mag. t. 687; Rc-
doute, Lil. t. 212, et inult. aliorum. /. XipJdmn, a, L. Sp. PI. edit. ii.
p. 58. /. Xiphiim., Jacq. ColL vol. ii. p. 320. I. pyrenaica, Bubani,
Sched. Crit. p. 3.

Bulb ovoid, 1^-2 inches thick, vpitb several dark brown membranous
coats and a tuft of fibrous rootlets from the base. Stem l|-2 feet high,
firm, flexuose, terete, with 1 or 2 flowers, with 3-4 falcate leaves placed
laxly at each side disticliously, the lowest a foot or more long, linear,
serniterete on the back, 4-6 lines broad where they leave the stem, sub-
glaucous,, persistent. Valves of spathe 3 inches or more long, 6-9 lines
broad, veutricose, frequently exceeding the base of the limb at the flower-
ing time. Ovary and pedicel each 15-18 lines long. Tube scarcely any.
Limb 2|^-3 inches long, usually deep violet-purple, sometimes paler;
outer divisions keeled with yellow internally, the round lamina 15-21
lines broad and deep, exceeding the cuneate claw ; inner divisions erect,
oblanceolate-spatliulate, -g- inch broad, a quarter or a third of their length
shorter than the outer ones. Stigmas equalling the inner divisions, \
inch broad below the bifid crest.

Hab. Common in the meadows of the Central Pyrenees, both upon
the French and Spanish flanks, Bentham ! Endress ! Gay ! Bourgeau ! ;
etc. Asturias, in the damp meadows of the subalpine region, Durieu !
Flowers in July and August, which is much later than any of its allies.

4. X.ti>iffita?/vm,3i\keY; bulbo ovoideo menibranaceo-truncato, caule
firmo flexuoso uni- vel bi-floro pedali vel sescpiipedali, foliis caulinis 4-6
distichis falcatis anguste linearibus dorso semiteretibus, spathse valvis
lanceolatis ad basin limbi attingentibus, pedicello ovario suba^quilongo,
tubo poUicari vel sesquipoUicari, limbo violaceo segmentis exterioribus
3-3i-pnllicaribus lamina rotundata ungue panduriformi duplo breviore,
interioribus oblanceolatis erectis exterioribus paullulum brevioribus, stig-
matibus cum cristis segmentis interioribus aquilongis et sequilatis. —
Iris thigitana, Boiss. et Eeut. Pugillus, p. 113 (1852). /. Fontanesii,
Go(h-. Fl. France, vol. iii. p. 245 (1855) ; Willk. et Lange, Prodr. Hisp.
vol. i. p. 142? /. Xiphium, Desf Fl. Atlant. vol. i. p. 37, non L.

Bulb ovoid, 12-18 lines thick, with several dark brown membranous
coats and a tuft of fibrous rootlets from the base. Stem 12-18 inches
high, firm, flexuose, terete, usually single-headed, with 3-4 falcate leaves on
each side, semiterete on the back, 4-6 lines broad where they leave the
stem. Valves of spathe lanceolate, 3-4 inches long, 6-8 lines broad,
reaching up to the base of the limb, slightly veutricose. Pedicel and
ovary each 12-15 lines long. Tube of perianth 12-18 lines long, cv-
lindrical. Limb 3-3|- inches deep, bright violet-blue ; the outer di-
visions with a yellow keel internally ; the lamina romidish, an inch broad,
twice the length of the panduriform claw ; inner divisions oblanceolate-
spathulate, erect, 8-9 lines broad, about ^ inch shorter than the outer
ones. Stigmas as long as the inner segments, 6-7 lines broad at the
base of the crest.

Hab. Tangiers, gathered by Salzmann in 1825 (v. s. specimens in
Herb. Hooker and Gay), and also by Boissier. Algiers, in sandy thickets
near Oran, Balansa, 238 I Bourgeau !

To this belong all the African specimens I have seen labelled as " Iris

14 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

Xiphinm.'" It may be easily distinguished from that species by having
the tube prolonged for an inch or more above the ovary. It flowers from
February to April. Willkonira and Laiige report the plant from Alge-
ciras, but it is by no means clear from their description whether it be
what is here meant.

5. X. fUfolium, Klatt; bulbo ovoidco membranaceo-tunicato, caule
flexuoso ssepe bipedali 1-2-floro, foliis cauliuis 4-6 distichis falcatis an-
gustissime linearibus, sursum filiforniibus, deorsum dorso semiteretibiis,
spathee valvis 3-4-uncialibus leviter ventricosis ad basin limbi attingenti-
bus, pedicello ovario sequante, perianthii tubo subuticiaU, limbo 2^-3-un-
ciali saturate purpureo, segmentis exterioribus anguste obovatis dimidio
iuferiore sensim angustata, interioribus panduriformibus erectis distiucte
brevioribus, stigmatibus cum cristis segmentis interioribus sequilongis et
sequilatis. — X.fiUfvlium, Klatt, Linnaea, vol. xxiv. p. 571. Iris JiiifoUa,
Boiss. Voy. Esp. p. 602. t. 170 ; Willk. et Lange, Prodr. Hisp. vol. i.
p. 142.

Bidb ovoid, 12-15 lines thick; the outer coat prolonged up the base
of the stem and maculate with red-brown. Stem 1^-2 feet high, erect,
with 2-3 very narrow leaves laxly placed on each side ; the lowest 12-18
inches long, filiform upwards, not more than 1-g— 2 lines broad where they
leave the stem. Spatlie 3-4 inches long, slightly ventricose ; the valves
5-6 lines broad, reaching up to the base of the limb. Ovary and pedicel
each 15-18 lines long. Tube an inch long above the ovary. Limb a bright
deep violet, 2^-3 inches deep ; the outer divisions 8-9 lines broad, nar-
rowed gradually from the middle to the base ; the inner erect, panduri-
form, distinctly shorter, \ inch broad ; the stigmas as long as the inner
divisions, ^ inch broad at the base of the crest.

Hab. Spain ; mountains of Granada at an altitude of 3000-4000 feet,
and in the neighbourhood of Gibraltar, Boissier, Keldart, Findlay ! lately
introduced into English gardens by Mr. Geo. Maw.

This is a little-known species, beautifully figured by Boissier. It
comes nearest the last, but difi"ers appreciably in the leaves and limb of the
perianth. It is reported by Mr. Munby from Algeria, but is not the
Oran plant which he intends by the name the last ?
{To he continued.)

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

Queries. —Perhaps it may not be foreign to the design of the
' Journal of Botany ' if I suggest the introduction to its pages of queries.
Difficulties, not to say problems, arise before all of us now and then, and
when the query, with its solution from some one wiser than the querist,
is of interest to botanists generally, it seems quite in order tliat it should
be printed in these pages. I therefore submit several queries which I
shall be glad to have answered, and in reciprocity I shall be equally glad
to contribute what I may be able in the shape of replies to the questions
of others.

1. Do the common Periwinkles, Viuca major and V. minor, ever ripen
fruit in England ?

2. In the ' Botanical Eegister,' under Gratregm Oxyacantha, var. Olive-
riann, the common Hawthorn is said to have a black-fruited variety in
English woods ; where does this variety exist wild ?

SHOUT NOTES AND QUERIES. 15

3. What is tlie pliysioloj;ic;il explanation of the acquired odour of
Anthoxantlium, Aspenda udorat<f, Mtlilotus officinalis, and other plants
when dried ? [See short note on Coumarin, p. 18.]

4. Does the common Sloe, Prunus spinom, ripen its fruit regularly, if
not plentifully, in the midland counties ? Near Manchester, upon clay,
near the sandstone and millstone grit, 1 have scarcely ever seen this shrub
in fruit, and then very sparingly. Nothing is commoner in the hedges,
or more conspicuous in its white bloom, in the month of April. Upon
the slate rocks not far from Dolgelly, North Wales, this last autumn the
hedges were quite purpled with the fruit.

5. The green colour of plants is said to result always from the action
of sunlight, and the want of sunlight, it is said, causes them to be deficient
in green. How is it that the cotyledons of the Sycamore are found to be
a lively green when we strip off the hard and leathery carpel ? Is the
substance of the carpel in this instance translucent though opaque in
seeming ? What otlier instances are there of cotyledons being found green
when the ripe seed is cut open ? [Convolvidiis sepium and C. Soldanella.}

6. Are there any female Lombardy Poplars in England?

7. What amount of genuine ripe seed is produced by the female
Willows and Poplars of our country, the male plants being often at very
considerable distances, excepting only Snlix Caprcea, and perhaps another
or two ? Does the pollen get conveyed from one tree to the other ? If
so, by what agency ? And what is the longest distance at which the
female of a dioecious tree has been known to be fertilized from the male
of the same species ? Do the females of Poplars and Willows absolutely
require the pollen from their ow n " species," or can they be fertilized by
the pollen of some other species? — Leo H. Grindon.

AsARUM Europium, L. (Vol. VIII. pp. 81, 161). — In a seventeenth
century MS. list of plants (Sloane MSS. 591) ascribed to Dr. John Pratt,
which has additions in the handwriting of Daniel Eoote, M.D., is the fol-
lowing (p. 7) : — "Asarabacca. Asarum Mattli. Ger., found in Somersetshire
by Dr. Lob., Parkinson, p. 2G7, and on Einsham Common in Oxfordshire."
The latter habitat is, perhaps, quoted from Howe's ' Phytologia ' (cf.
Vol. VIII. p. 161) ; the former I have not met with elsewhere. It has not,
I presume, been recorded of late on reliable authority, as it is not given
for Province 1 in any of Mr. H. C. Watson's works. Notwithstanding
Journal (p. 161), province 5 is excluded in the Compendium Cyb. Brit.,
part ii. p. 305, part iii. p. 613. — Robert Tucker.

CuscuTA Epithymum in Shropshire. — I found this plant in afield
near Burcott Gate in great luxuriance, September, 1870. C. Epilinum is
the ordy species given in that excellent work, the Rev. W. A. Leighton's
' Flora of Shropshire,' and I am not aware that there exists any record of
C. Epithymum being hitherto found in this county. — W. Phillips.

Alyssum incanum, L. (Journ. Bot. VIII. 383). — I met with this
plant in some abundance in a Clover-field near Mobberley, Cheshire, in
July, 1870. — James Britten.

A NEW Parasitic Fungus. — In the number of the ' Annales des
Sciences Naturelles ' issued in June, 1870 (ser. 5. vol. xi. p. 72), the last
that has reached us, is an account by MM. Rose and Cornu of a Fungus (or
Alga) parasitic on Wolffia arrhiza, which the authors regard as the type of
a new genus, forming provisionally the extreme limit of the SaproleyniefS,
with points showing an affinity witli the Feronosporers. They have named it

16

SHORT NOTES AND qUEKIES.

Ci/sfosipJion pyfhmcles. Any one who lias kept. Wolffiu may have found
after a while that many of the fronds become soft, dull, transparent, and
of a pale yellow, and sink to the bottom of the water. It was such plants
that were found to be affected by the CijHtoslplion. The mycelium of the
parasite penetrates the cellular substance of the frond, and the methods of
its reproduction are carefully described and figured. There are two
modes ; in the asexual mode, which resembles that of FyfMum ento-
pliytum, described by Pringsheim in his ' Jahrbiicher,' vol. i. p. 289 and
t. 21, zoosporangia are formed in the peripheral cells of the frond, the
outer wall of which is ultimately perforated by a slender tube emitted
from them ; the extremity of the tube having reached the outer surface of
the frond becomes enlarged and forms a vesicle, into which passes the
fluid contents of the zoosporangium. This soon divides into several por-
tions, each of which becomes a ciliated zoospore. On the rupture of the
membrane of the mother-cell these escape into the surrounding water, and
after active motion for twenty to fifty minutes settle down on the surface
of other fronds of WolJJia, become spherical, acquire a cell-wall, lose their
cilia, and germinate by sending out a mycelium, which penetrates the cell-
walls of the host-plant. Sexual reproduction is effected by oogonia and
antheridia, the contents of which mingle, and that of the oogonium con-
tracts into an oval mass (oospore), which soon becomes covered with a
thick rugose covering. Its further history has not been traced.

PoTAMOGETON zosTERiFOLius, ScJimn., AT OxFORD. — I have sccn spe-
cimens of this rare Pondweed, the P. compressus, L., of Pries, Koch, and
the 'Student's Flora,' but not of Linnseus's herbarium, collected in July,
1870, by Professor M. A. Lawson in the Isis, near Oxford. Though the
county of Oxford (or Berks) may be considered as hitherto unrecorded
for the plant, not being admitted into any of Mr. Watson's summaries,
yet, from the references, there is reason to think that by the P. gramineum
of Silithorp's ' Flora Oxoniensis ' (p. 66) this species was intended. Few
localities are on record in England for this easily-recognized and hand-
some species. It is likely to occur in other parts of the Thames water-
system. — Henry Trim en.

Flora of Newfoundland. — During an ornithological trip to New-
foundland, from August, 1866, to August, 1868, I compiled a list of 372
species of Flowering-plants and Ferns in the island. Of these, the fol-
lowing are not included in Sir W. J. Hooker's ' Flora Boreali-Americana '
(1840). The nomenclature is that of Professor A. Wood's 'Class-book
of Botany,' New York, 1866.

Anemone narcissiflora.

Thalictrum alpinum.

Actsea 8j)icata.

Alsine grcenlandica.

Paronychia canadensis.

Scleranthus annuus.

Archangelica peregriiia.

Caucus Carota (intro-
duced).

Viburnum Opulus.

V. pauoiflorum.

Centaurea Cyauus (intro-
duced).

Calluna vulgaris, Capeliu
Bay, 47° N. lat., 53°

— Henry Reeks.

W. long, (see Journ.

of Bot. II. 55, 154;

111.29,121; IV. 305.)
Utricularia minor.
Betula nigra.
Pinus mitis.
Typba angustifolia.
Zostera marina.
Cypripedium candidum.
Spirauthes latifolia.
Juncus debilis.
J. acuininatus.
J. Conradi.
Eleoeharis tenuis.
Cladium mariscoides.

Carex formosa.
C. comosa.
Agrostis scabra.
Panicum dichotomum.
P. lanuginosum.
Bromus ciliatus.
Poa trivialis.
Glyceria maritima.
Briza media (introduced).
Lolium perenne (intro-
duced).
Spartina juncea.
S. alterniflora.
Osniunda regalis.
O. Claytoniana.

SHOUT NOTES AKlJ QUERIES. 17

ScLERODEKMA Geaster. — I see Dr. Bull is said to liave first found
this when on the " foray" in October last, but I found it several weeks
before, and being- unable to make it agree with any species in our English
books, I took it down to the Hereford Meeting, and called Mr. AVorthing-
ton Smith's attention to the fact of its changing to a dark brown colour
when cut, a peculiarity not mentioned as pertaining to any English
species hitherto described. I have several now growing in my garden,
but only one bursts in the Gcaster-like manner. — W. Phillips.

Protandry in Butomus umbellatus, L. — During the summer of
1869 I observed this ])lant rather closely, and found that the pollen was
discharged from the anthers before the stigmas became receptive. The
stamens are somewhat erect before the discharge of the pollen, but after-
wards fall back upon the perianth. A small globule of rather viscid,
sweetish fluid appears between each carpel, and may probably attract
insects for purposes either of cross- or .of self-ferlilization. — James
Britten.

CuscuTA Hassiaca, Pfeiff. — It may l)e well to place on record that
Mr. John Dovaston, of Westfelton, Shropshire, sent me this plant, which
he found growing this summer at Wigmarsh, near that place. It bids
fair to become naturalized in England. — W. A. Leighton.

Monstrous G-rowth in a Cauliflower. — A short time ago I
received a cauliflower plant, of which the heart had been completely eaten
out by the larvte of the stag-beetle, which infested the garden where it
grew. The injury had taken place when the plant was quite young, so
that the scar was healed up; but, as is often the case when plants of
the cabbnge tribe have been similarly injured, all further growth seemed
to have been arrested ; and although the lower leaves remained green and
healthy, there were no sprouts formed in their axils, nor any new shoots
from the crown of the root. When the plant was pulled up, however, a
strange abnormal growth was found to have taken place in the root. An
immense number of buds had been produced from the lower part of the
collar, and from the axils of many of the larger rootlets ; and these had
pushed their way, not up into the air, as might have been expected, but
downwards into the soil, forming a dense mass of underground shoots,
bearing rudimentary leaves, and which, after penetrating the soil a short
distance, began to turn upwards. — Uobert Holland.

Thlaspi perfoliatum, L. — This interesting plant is somewhat un-
certain in its occurrence in its localities, and seems to prefer broken
limestone not too much disintegrated. Mr. H. Boswell found it, how-
ever, on cultivated ground near Woodstock, but on visiting the place with
him another year we did not detect a single specimen. In 1869 I met
with it very plentifully on the bare sides of the embankment, and even
on the ballast between the rails, of the Great Western llailway from the ,
Tetbury Road Station for about a mile towards Hayley Wood. A patch
of very fine individuals occurred on a roadside bank close to the village
of Sapperton. The Sapperton tunnel locality, first, I believe, given by
Professor Buckmann, I did not verify ; it is somewhat ambiguous, as
there are two tunnels at Sapperton, the lower one carrying the Thames
and Severn Canal over the watershed of the two rivers. Dr. St. Brody,
who visited the place with me, thought that a spoil heap over one of the
shafts of the tunnel Avas the original locality, but w^e failed to find the
plant there. —AV. T. Thiselton Dyer.

vol. IX. [JANUARY 1, 1871.] C

18 SHOKT NOTES AND QUERIES,

CouMARiN is usually regarded as the clieraical rather ttian physio-
logical cause of the vernal-grass odour devclo[)ed in the drying of some
plants. It is an interesting instance of a vegetable product formed arti-
ficially. Perkin replaced the hydrogen in salicyl-hydride (oil of Meadow-
sweet) by sodium, and the sodium by acetyl. The salicyl-acetylide, losing
a molecule of water, becomes Coumarin. (See Journ. Chem. Soc. ]868,
p. 54.) — W. T. Thiselton Dyer.

CoUMARiNE. — It lias been commonly asserted that coumarine exists
ready-formed in some half-dozen odorous plants. According to recent
researches, however, it would seem that with one exception, that of the
Tonquin Bean {Conmaroma odorata), these plants contain, not cou-
marine, but a combination of that substance with hydrocoumaric acid.
Coumarine has a composition represented by the expression CgHgOg, and
the natural compound of this, above referred to, may be formulated thus,
CgHgOo, CgHgOg. Prom this compound, after it has been extracted
from the plant by alcohol, coumarine itself may be obtained by the action
of a cold solution of ammonia. Coumarine has quite recently been formed
artificially by Perkin. He acts upon the oil of Meadow-sweet {Spirrea
Ulmaria), which is the hydride of salicyle, by means of sodium. He thus
obtains a new substance, containing one atom of the metal sodium.
This new substance, acted upon by anhydious acetic acid, yields a com-
pound named hydride of aceto-salicyle, which, when distilled, loses an
atom of water and becomes coumarine ; thus —

C^H.Oa, C3H3O - H2O = CgHgOg
Hydride of aceto-saUcyle. Coumarine.

According to some new experiments of my own, coumarine appears to
exist, to a small extent, ready formed in the fresh leaves of the Northern
Holy-grass {Hierocliloe borealis), as well as in the Tonquin Bean. The
compound of coumarine above mentioned has been found in Asperula
odorata, Angrcecum fragrans, Antlioxanthum odoratum, and Melilotus offi-
cinalis. The odour of these four plants becomes developed or more
distinct on drying, some of the coumarine being thus probably set free. —
A. H. Church.

Irish Plants. — Seduin daHyphyUum ; are we right in calling this cer-
tainly introduced ? It grows in a station hitherto unrecorded, near
Midleton, county Cork, where it has every appearance of being truly wild,
being abundant all over a group of low, rocky (limestone) hills in a retired
spot. Festuca Mi/urns (Sm.) ; this is in Cyb. Hib., called very rare,
only two stations being recorded for all Ireland. This certainly requires
correction ; the species is abundant in Cork, and has no doubt been
hitlierto confounded with F. sciuroides (Roth). Galium erectnm ; this
species (in Cyb. Hib., Dublin only) grows abundantly in a pasture field
near Midleton. It is also to be found sparingly on hilly pasture near
Ballinacurra — introduced, I do not doubt. — T. Allin.

Note on Burrin, Clare. — This season I found three species yet un-
recroded from this district so interesting to botanists, viz. Festuca Myurus,
Linaria Elatiiie, and a FLieracium, which is perhaps anglicum. — T. Allin.

Monstrous state of Inflorescence in Brassica nigra, Boiss.
— In the summer of 1868, when botanizing with the Rev. T. A. Preston
at Aust Cliff by the Severn, I found amongst a number of individuals
of this plant, some with their inflorescence very remarkably modified. I

THE TRAKSPIKATION OF 'WATERY FLUID BY LEAVES. 19

say modified, inasmncii as in every case, the plants were obviously affected
by a minute wliite fungns, to which the changes from the normal state
were no doubt due. As I was obliged at the time to put the specimens
in spirit for future examination, I can say nothing about the fungus itself;
it may, perhaps, have l)een Uredo Candida, whicli ]\Iasters states (' Ve-
getable Teratology,' p. 279; to be a common cause of Chloranthy in Cru-
cifers. Similar monstrosities seem to have come under Dr. Masters's
notice, but I think mine sufficiently interesting for detailed description.
The lower part of the rachis was normal in its appearance in every case,
and bore ordinary immature pods. The upper part, however, measuring
about three inches more or less, was very much hypertrophied, being about
half an inch in thickness ; all the flowers belonging to it were abortive.
Where the hypertrophy had not been quite symmetrieal, the axis was a
good deal curled and twisted. The most curious feature was the change
produced in the flowers. In one instance there was a kind of corymb of
chloranfhous flowers, each about half the natural size. In all the otiier
cases, the flowers, with one, or very rarely two exceptions, were completely
atrophied, while those which were not atrophied were very much hpyer-
trophied, measuring quite an inch across. This kind of balance between
the atrophy and hypertrophy is somewhat curious if we look upon the
enlargements as due to the growth of a mycelium in the tissues. The
pedicel of the enlarged flower was genei-ally about 1 m. long and
^ in. thick. The sepals were spreading, each oblong, about \ in. long,
very fleshy,* and united at the base, occasionally forming a kind of
dilated calyx-tube. The petals which, like the other parts of the flower
were green, were twice their normal length, spathulate in form and with
laciniale margins. The stamens in the flowers which were most symme-
trically modified, were more or less distinctly eigJd and in two whorls,
the outer opposite the sepals, the inner opposite the petals ; all were
about the same length when equally developed. The anther was represented
by a kind of hooded leafy appendage turned upwards with a short, thumb-
like claw, projecting from the opposite side of the filament. The ovary
was about an inch in length, but except for its enlargement and the thick-
ness of its walls, not otherwise altered; the ovules were larger than usual,
but immatru-e. — W. T. Thiselton Dyer.

^dracts antr l^bstntcis.

expeuiments on the transpiration of watery

FLUID BY leaves.

I

{From a Paper by TT. R. M'Nah, M.D. Edin., Professor of Natural His-
tory Royal Ayricnllnral Colleyc, Cirencester, read before the Botanical
Society' of Edinburgh, November lOth, 1870.)

The experiments detailed in this paper were commenced in August
last, and continued during Septendjer and October. The author's inteu-

* Dr. Masters states {I. c. p. 428) that the parasitic Fungi produce enlargement
of the perianth in Capsella Bursa-pastoris, DC., and other Cruciferm.

c 2

20 THE TRANSPIRATION OF WATERY FLUID BY LEAVES.

tion at first was merely to repeat some of the more important experiments
made by other observers on the transpiration of watery tkiid. The
experiments, which numbered about 100, were conducted in the labora-
tory of tlie Royal Agricultural College, kindly placed at the author's
disposal by Professor Church. In all the experiments Prinins Lcmroce-
rasiis was used. The whole experiments may be arranged under eleven
heads. I. Quantity of water in the leaves of the Laurel. This was deter-
mined by drying the leaves in the water bath at a temperature of about
100° Cent, until they ceased to lose weight. The total weight of water
determined in this manner was found to be equal to (1) 63"4 per cent, of
the total weight of the leaves employed. — II. Quantity of water which
can be removed from the leaves by calcium chloride and sulphuric acid
in vacuo.

(2.) Quantity of water which can be removed from the leaves by cal-
cium chloride, 5'08 per cent.
(3.) Ditto, sulphiu'ic acid in vacuo, 6'09 per cent.

By placing leaves in the sun, and allowing the fluid to transpire, only a
limited quantity could be obtained, equal to (4) 5"8 per cent. — III.
Amount of transpirable fluid in the stem and leaves at a given time. The
uniformity of the results obtained above led to the conclusion that all the
fluid in the plant did not, at a given time, exist in a transpirable condi-
tion. If, therefore, a quantity of fluid was transpired, and the loss sup-
plied with some fluid easily detected in the plant, it followed that by
causing, say, 7 per cent, of fluid to be transpired, the fluid used to
replace that transpired ought to be found in every part of the branch.
Lithium citrate in dilute solution was employed for the purpose. The
lithium was then tested for by means of the spectroscope, and it was
found that when 7"58 per cent, of fluid had been transpired by the leaves,
the lithium could be detected all through the branch. The amount of
transpirable fluid in the stem and leaves seems, therefore, to be about
(5) 6 or 7 per cent., while the fluid in relation to the cell-sap will be (6)
from 56 to 57 percent. — IV. Rapidity of transpiration in sunlight, diffused
daylight, and darkness. Three sets of experiments were made, each
lasting for one hour. In another series the branches were placed in dark-
ness for forty-eight hours. The results are as follows : —

(7.) Rapidity of transpiration in sunlight, one hour, 3-03 per cent.
(8.) Ditto, diffused daylight, 059 percent.
(9.) Ditto, darkness, 0'-±5 per cent.
Branches placed in darkness for forty-eight hom's in ^n ordinary atmosphere
gave oft" a mean of (10) 13-47 per cent, in forty-eight hom-s. — V. Amount
of fluid transpired in a saturatetl and in a dry atmosphere in the sun and
in diftused daylight. In conducting these experiments, care was taken
to have them done at the same time, so that the external condition of
light, temperature, etc. would be the same. The saturated atmosphere
was obtained by placing the branch to be experimented on under a
l)eaker resting in water. To one side of the beaker a large piece of wet
filter-i)aper was attached. The dry atmosphere was obtained by placing
the branch under a bell-jar standiiig over mercury. Two tubes entered
the jar, both connected with U tubes containing sulphuric acid. To one
tube an aspirator was connected, and a gallon of dry air [>assed through
tlie apparatus during the experiment.

THE TRANSPIRATION OF WATERY FLUID BY LEAVES. 21

(11.) Amount of fluid transpired in a saturated atmosphere in sun, one

hour, 2 5 '9 6 per cent.
(12.) Ditto, dry atmosphere, 20"52 per cent.

In the shade the results were very different.

(13.) Amount of fluid transpired in a saturated atmosphere in the
shade, one hour, '0 per cent.

(14.) Ditto, dry atmosphere, 1'69 per cent.

VI. Quantity of water taken up by leaves when immersed in it. The
mean of several experiments gave, when the leaves were immersed for an
hour and a half, (15) 4-37 -per cent. — VII. Quantity of watery vapour
absorbed by leaves in a saturated atmosphere. By placing branches in a
saturated atmosphere for eighteen hours, they were found not to have lost
weight in the least, or (16) '0 per cent. — VIII. Differences in the amount
of fluid transpired by the upper and under sides of leaves in the sun and
in diffused daylight. One or both surfaces of the leaves were covered
with plastic collodion, which formed a strong film on the leaf, and effec-
tually prevented the transpiration of fluids.

(17.) Amount of fluid transpired by upper surface of leaf in sun, one

hour, 1"34 per cent.
(18.) Ditto, under surface, 12'33 per cent.
(19.) Ditto, both sides coated with collodion, 0-96 percent.
(20.) Ditto, by upper surface of leaf forty-eight hours in diffused light,

2-82 per cent.
(21.) Ditto, by under surface, 16'08 per cent.
(22.) Ditto, by both sides coated with collodion, 2*5 6 per cent.

IX. lielation of fluid taken up to that transpired and that retained by the
j)lant. In these and the other experiments a branch of Laurel was taken,
and fixed in a short test-tube containing a little water. The branch was
passed through a cork, and the whole carefully closed with melted
paraffin. By weighing the water in the tube, the branch and the whole
apparatus, both before and after the experiment, the loss in the tube, the
gain of the branch, and the amount transpired, could be determined.

(23.) Total amount of

fluid taken up . 1-088 granune. Amount transpired . 0*040
Deduct . . .1-038 Gain of weight of branch 0398

Unaccounted for 0-05 I'OoS

(24.) Increase of weight of lirancli in saturated atmosphere, diffused

daylight, forty-eight hours, 7 34 ])cr cent.
(25.) Ditto, ordinary atmosphere, 7"14 per cent.
(26.) Ditto, ditto, darkness, 3-01 per cent.

X. Rapidity of ascent of fluid in plants. The experiments made under
111. aftbrded data for measuring the rapidity of ascent of fluid in plants.
Tlie branch was placed in a test-tube, with a small (juantity of solution of
lithium citrate. The branch was then placed in the sun for a certain
time, and when removed was cut in pieces, each piece consisting of an in-
ternode, petiole and leaf. These were measured, nunilicred, and care-
fully dried in the water oven. When dry, each portion was tested by
means of the spectroscope for lithium.

23 NEW PUBLICATIONS.

(27.) Rapidity of ascent of fluid in plant (^) 8y'^ inches in seventy
minutes in sun. The lithium was found all through the
branch. Transpiration in the sun equal to 7 '5 8 per cent, per
hour,

(28.) Rapidity of ascent of tluid {b) ^-^-^ inches in thirty minutes.
Lithium citrate.

(29.) Ditto, (c) 5^. Thallium citrate.

(80.) Ditto, [d) (S^^. Lithium citrate.

(31.) Ditto, ip) 4y^^ inches in ten minutes. Lithium citrate.

In experiments d and a the lithium was not detected except in the stem,
and not in the upper part of it. During these experiments, in which
lithium was not found all over the branch, the transpiration was only equal
to 4"53 per cent, per hour. — XL Influence of gases in transpiration.
Experiments with atmospheric air, oxygen, carbon dioxide, and nitrogen
gave the following results : —

(32.) Transpiration of fluid in oxygen, one hour, sun, 12-77 per cent.

(33.) Ditto, atmospheric air, 7'5 per cent.

(34.) Ditto, carbon dioxide, 4"01 per cent.

(35.) Ditto, nitrogen, 1'97 per cent.

The bad weather and the lateness of the season terminated the experi-
ments before several points of interest could be fully determined.

A Manual of Slnictural Botanij. By M.C.Cooke. 12mo. Pp.123.
London : Robert Hardwicke.

This new edition of a well-known little book, contains a very compen-
dious and generally accurate account of all the terms used by descriptive
botanists, and of a good many {e.fj. lycotropal) that are not used. As a
classified glossary of existing and p;irtly obsolete botanical language, it
will be found quite as usefid as more pretentious books. The earlier sec-
tions contain an account of plant-chemistry, expressed with modern for-
mula3, and a sufficient explanation of physiological terms. Unfortunately
terminology is not knowledge, and the educational value of this book in
teaching anything about plants themselves, seems but small. What are
wanted to start science in schools are, cheap but accurate expositions of
facts, like Huxley's 'Elementary Lessons in Physiology,' not mere collec-
tions of dry-bones.

Mr. Cooke has not been very happy in his etymologies, though some of
the worst of the previous edition have been suppressed. " A Phjtozoa"
with its plural " phjtozoce'" (p. 97), are likely to bring scorn upon his
labours from public schoolboys, on the priuci|)le of a ploughman's contempt
for those who cannot plongh.

As an interesting episode, the account of the fertilization of a British
plant (pp. 71, 72) may be quoted: — "The Rosebay Willow-herb, EpUo-
biiim angastifoUiim, has a 4-lobed stigtna, supported on a style rather
longer than the lilaments of the stamens. When the flower first opens,
the lobes are closely applied together by their faces, and both style and

NEW PUBLICATIONS. 23

stamens are peiiclulous. As the antliers approach maturity, the style be-
comes erect, and tlie stamens commence elevating themselves. By the
time that the anthers are fully matured, the lobes of the stigma have di-
vided and curled outwards and downwards in a circinate manner, so that

they may be reached by the anthers, the filaments then become erect,
ami the pollen is discharged upon the lobes of the stigma. After dis-
charging the contents of their anthers, the stamens droop and become
])endulous again, whilst the style remains erect."

W. T. T. D.

On the Popida-r Names of British Flants, being an Explanation of the

Origin and Meaning of the Names of our Indigenous and most commonly

Cultinaled Species. By R. C. A. Prior, M.D., Fellow of the Royal

College of Physicians of London, and of the Linnean and other

Societies. Second Edition. Williams and Norgate : 1870.

At page 378 of the first volume of this Journal, the first edition of

this work was noticed, at some length ; and it only remains for us to

refer briefly to the second edition, which is now before us. It contains

further evidences of the care and zeal with which Dr. Prior has followed

out the study of an important sul)ject ; and also much interesting matter

which was not in the earlier volume. Certain trifling errors are corrected,

and the accounts of some of the names arc condensed from the previous

edition ; but tiie l)0(ly of the work remains the same. Although only

published in 1863, it has been for some time impossible to obtain copies

of the first edition ; and we have little doubt that the interest which has

been awakened, mainly by Dr. Prior's researches, in plant-names, will

induce many to purchase what must be regarded as the standard work

upon the subject of which it treats.

We notice that the list of " works referred to " is much extended, and
that some names, such as " Tentwort," which were left unexplained in

SJ' PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

the first edilioii, are here traced to their origins. Some, however, sucli
as " Paigle," yet remain to puzzle inquirers, as none of tlie explanations
proposed can be considered satisfactory. A new derivation of " Cowslip"
is given. A most important addition is the list at the end of the volume,
in which all the English names are brought together under their respective
Latin equivalents ; in this way the Avant of a Latin index, which was felt
in the first edition, is in a measure supplied. We note at p. 24^7 the
statement that Elodea canadensis " has hitherto been generally known as
Babington's curse.' " Is this foolish and misleading name in actual use?
Parkinson applies the name " Jone Silver-pin " to Papaver sonmiferum, not
to P. Rhceaa, as stated by Dr. Prior. We do not know why the names
Crowfoot, Buttercup, Goldcup, etc., are, in the " systematic" list, given
only as equivalents of Ranunculus acris, in the body of the work they are
more correctly given for Rannnculiis ; three species, at least, being gene-
rally so known. W^e should have been glad to have seen more local names
in this edition, and we miss some of the more specially philological notes
of the former one ; but it would be ungracious to complain of a book
which is simply invaluable to those who make any study of plant-names,
and which cannot fail to interest any intelligent reader with philological
or botanical predilections.

J. B.

Ijrotctbiirgs of Societies.

LiNNEAN Society. — November 3rd, 1870.— G. Bentham, Esq., in the
chair. Several communications were read from Dr. Mansel Weale, sent by
Mr. Darwin, detailing the structure and mode of fertilization of South
African species of Habenaria, of Disa micrantha, and of a species of Dis-
peris ; also of certain Asclepiaders. Some of the Orchids w'cre believed
to be self-fertilizing, but to need insect agencv.

November 17^//,^1870.— J. D. Hooker, C.i3., F.R.S., Vice-President, in
the chair. The only botanical paper was an elaborate " Memoir on
Fasslflorai" by Dr. Maxwell T. Masters, F.R.S., of which the author
gave a general verbal summary, copiously illustrated by specimens and
drawings. The memoir contains a full investigation of the morphology,
biology, and systematic position of the Order, and of its generic and spe-
cific types. Eirst, he spoke upon the morphology of the organs, dwelling
on the nature of the tendrils, which here are aboitive flower-branches, and
the mode of development of the leaves and parts of the flower. The
flower-tube, he maintained, was distinctly axial, and developed later thau
the other parts of the flower. The two sets of floral envelopes, though
they fall together, he regarded as distinct in their nature, the outer a
calyx of the ordinary quincuncinl type, the inner a corona, of which the
parts are produced simultinieously. With regard to the carpels, he criti-
cized not only the theories but the alleged" facts brought forward by
Schleiden : Dr. Masters considered them as unmistakably appendicular.
Next, he explained in detail the way in which in Passijlora and Tacsonia
cross-fertilization is eftccted. Li the fully-expanded flower, even when it
is pendulous, the versatile stamens become extrorse through the harden-
ing and curving of an ehistic process at the top of the fdameut, and bees

PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 35

penctrntc the flower and creep amoiigst the coronal fringes, upon which
the pollen falls, to reach a process placed down deep in the tube which
secretes nectar copiously. Eelying upon the hypogynous insertion of the
stamens in the typical geuen, he inclines to place the Order in the vici-
nity of SaiuT/dace^ and Violacere, and to regard Modecca and Papa>/acere
as an intermediate link connecting it with CitcurbitacecB. In treating the
geographical distribution of the Order, he drew attention to the way in
Avhicli the true Passion-flowers are concentrated in Brazil, with types
mostly distinct in other parts of tropical America, and the remarkabh;
way in which the single annual Granadilla, which the Jesuits named, and
to which the legendary interest is attached, runs out some 20° to the
north of the others, and yet can only be known from a common, variable
Brazilian type by habit and duration. Tacsonia, as he restricts it, is
confined to the west of the Andes, and, though it climbs in its native
localities to great heights, seems always to need conservatory-heat in our
gardens. There are a few true Passion-flowers in India, a small distinct
group in Australia and Polynesia, and a single outlying species in Mada-
gascar. In tropical Africa there are several curious, well-marked, small
genera. It is now very ditficult to trace to their original homes several
of the generally cultivated types, such as P. quadrangular is. which have
established themselves in widely-distant countries. The memoir enume-
rates and classifies all the known genera and species of the Order, but
describes only the few species which the author has not already treated
recently in his two monographs, still unprinted, in the ' Flora Brasiliensis '
of Von IMartius and Endlicher, and in the second volume of Oliver's ' Flora
of Tropical Africa.'

Botanical Society of Edinbuiigh. — -Nov. lOik, 1870. — Sir Walter
Elliot, President, in the chair. The President delivered an opening-
address. In noticing the progress of botanical investigation during the
year, he referred to the recent discoveries of the laws governing the ferti-
lization of plants in the two great divisions of the vegetable kingdom.
The observations of Darwin on the influence of the unequal lengths of
stamens, and the agency of insects for the prevention of interbreeding
among some kinds of flowering plants, have been followed by the discovery,
in others, of the effects produced by the alternate arrival at maturitv of
the stamens and pistils, — thus necessitating the conveyance of the pollen
from one individual to a ditt'erent one, and so checking too close and inti-
mate fertilization, in the non-flowering division lie referred to the investi-
gations still zealously prosecuted, by means of the microscope, into the
obscure subject of the fertilization of cryptogamous plants, and traced the
progress of the recent discussions on the germ theory and the question of
s)iontaneous generation. He then noticed the interest that has been taken
in the examination of. the ])roperties of Fungi, and the exertions of the
Woolhope Naturalists' Field Club to discriminate between the poisonous
and innocuous species, and noted the recently-published papers of Dr.
Bull, of Hereford, Mr. Worthington Smith, Mr. Cooke, and others, on
the subject. Amongst recently-published works on the general science,
particular reference was made to the full and clear definition of characttrs
in Dr. Hooker's ' Student's Flora of the British Islands,' and to the
ample details of recent discoveries in the new edition of Part I. of Prof.
Balfour's ' Class Book,' bringing down the progress of the science to the

26 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

present day. After a short reference to Mr. Carruthers' rcsearclies into
palaeontolon'ical botany, the President gave an account of an attempt he
had made to ascertain how far home botany had been promoted and ex-
tended by means of local scientific societies and field clubs. These have
been found to be so numerous, and their researches to have been prose-
cuted with so much success, that he liad been forcibly led to consider
whether some means could not be devised for bringiiifj; about a more com-
bined system of action, by which their Inljour might l)e economized and
their discoveries made accessible to naturalists generally. Tiiis appeared
the more feasible, as a tendency towards the same direction had been
evinced in several quarters, some societies having already amalgamated,
others having agreed to publish joint Transactions ; and the idea of ad-
vancing sucii union having occurred independently without previous con-
cert, in otlier quarters. The oldest local societies, none of which date
before 1781, were shortly mentioned; and a sketch was given of the con-
stitution and working of field clubs, the first of which came into existence
in 1831. Now almost every county, and even division of the same county,
has its own association for field investigation. A remarkable feature pre-
sented by these inquiries was the growing interest shown to be taken by
artisans in natural history and scientific pursuits, several societies and
field clubs having been formed by mechanics and tradesmen entirely
among themselves, particularly in Lancashire and the metropolis. As a
means of bringing about the union above adverted to, it was suggested
that copies of the adtlress should be circulated to the different societies
which have so courteously and readily responded to the requests for infor-
mation ; with an invitation, should they concur in the views set forth, to
take into consideration the means of comlnning their operations vvith
kindred associations, so as to secure the greater amount of common good.
The following papers were read : — " Experiments on the Transpiration of
Watery Fluid by Leaves." By W. 11. M'Nab, M.D. (see p. 19). "On
the Law of Growth in Plants."" By Col. T. B. CoUinson, K.E. " Notes
on WolJJia JFelwitschii," Hegelm. ; and on "Guachamacan." By A. Ernst,
of Caracas, in a letter to Dr. Baitbur. Specimens of the former were pre-
sented to the herbarium.

^th Beceiiibcr. — Alexander Buchan, Esq., M. A., the newly-elected Presi-
dent, in the chair. The following communications were read : — " Botanical
Excursions in July and August, 1870, with Pupils." By Professor Balfour.
The first noticed was to Callander and Ben Lcdi on 16th July. By the side
of the road leading to Leny House, near the entrance to the Pass of Leny,
(Eiiauthe pimpinalloides was gathered by Dr. Dickson and Mr. Sadler.
Along with ffl". jiini pinelloulcs was gathered Pimpinella mayna. On 22nd
July a party of twenty-six proceeded to Inveraruan, at the head of Loch
Lomond, and next day ascended Ben Vorlich. On 4th August a more
extended excursion took place to Killin and the Breadalbane Mountains.
On 5th August they visited Craig Chailleach. Here Sagina nivalis was
collected, and Dr. Balfour remarked that this was a new station for the
plant. He had gathered it first on Ben Lawers in 1847, and again, in
18fi3, on Benean, one of the tops of Benmore. On 6th August the
party visited Corrach Uachdar, about eight miles up Glen Lochy. On
this hill Cystopteris montana used to grow abundantly, but this year not
a frond was met with. On 8th August they ascended Ben Lawers, as
far as the rocks above Loeh-na-Ghat. During the excursion they exa-

PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 27

mined particularly Parnasaia puliistris in its various stages of flo\verins>-.
Observations were made also on protandrous plants, such as Di/jUalis,
Hypericum, and Folijgonum, and on protoiiyuous plants, such as Plaittago.
On 9th August the party visited Larig-au-Luchan, Ben Lassie, and Ben
Lawers, asceiuling the latter by the western side. On the rocks at the
former place they expected to have gathered JFoodda hyperhorea, where
it used to occur in considerable quantity ; they were unable, liowever, to
detect it. On Wednesday, 10th August, they proceeded to Cheeri, a
farmhouse about six miles up Glen Lochy, at the foot of i\lael Ghyrdy, a
mountain over 3400 feet, which was ascended to the summit and de-
scended on tlie opposite side for a considerable distance, to examine the
rocks facing Glen Lyon. On these rocks were collected Cysloptcris mon-
tana and Bartsla alpina, which were met with in great abundance, be-
sides many other commoner alpine plants. The adventures of tliis
week's excursion led to the formation, at Killin, of a Scottish Naturalists'
Alpine Club, to consist of naturalists who are in the habit of visiting-
alpine districts of Scotland for the study of science, and who have proved
themselves to be pleasant compagnous de voyage. — " On Some New and
Rare Mosses collected on Ben Lawers." By Dr. James Stirton. This
was a continuation of a paper read last Session, and printed in the
' Transactions,' vol. x. p. 426. — "On the Varieties of Hieracluni stoloni-
Jlorum of VValdst. and Kit. at Different Seasons." By Professor Balfour.
This plant, described in the Society's 'Transactions,' vol. x. pp. 316-
317, has been found by Mr. Sadler to present peculiar forms at different
periods of the year. These forms are so remarkable that they appear to
be worthy of record. They are not only important in themselves, but
they are valuable as intlicating the necessity of caution in determining
species of Hierucium by an examination of the plant at one season only.
By so doing we may be led into difficulties, and may even describe as
distinct species what are mere variations in the growth of the same plant.
In the- month of June we have tvvo forms of the plant. In No. 1 there
is a thickish root giving oft" slender rootlets chiefly on one side, the crown
of the root producing a few leaves (3-5) which are obovate-spathulate ;
from the crown also arises a very hairy, short, floral axis, about an inch
long, which bifurcates, each branch elongating and bearing a few narrow
leaves which diminish in size as we ascend. The branches sometimes
terminate at the end in two smaller axes, each bearing a very small and
contracted head of flowers. At other times the ascending axis divides in
a dichotomous manner once or twice before produchig capitula. The
whole habit of the plant is peculiar on account of the small number of
leaves, and the very much elongated floral axis — sometimes being 12-14
inches in length, and the small capitula. It looks starved, and may per-
haps be the form called hifurcuvi by Frolich, or the collino-F domlla of
Fries, Novitia?, or the coUiuiim of his Monograph on Hieraclum, p. 9.
In the other June form (No. 2) we meet with the long slender scapes,
the small capitula, and the marked bifurcation, as in form No. 1 ; but
there are produced numerous stolons, bearing many obovate-spathulate
leaves. In this there are often several (two or more) primary scapes
arising from the crown of the root. In this case we have an approach to
the Filusella form. This may be the //. pedimculutam of Wallroth, de-
scribed as a singular prostrate plant. In the end of July and beginning
of August we have form No. 3, in which the stolons have multi])lied

28 PROCELDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

largely, and most of them end in corymbose clusters of capitula, wliicli
are raucli larger than in the first two forms. In this case there are no
elongated, naked, or few-flowered scapes, but stolons bearing heads of
flowers. Tlie rhizome is creeping and stoloniferous, and the leaves are
obovate-obtuse. Some of the stolons, however, do not flower at tliis
stage, but strike root at their extremities, and form independent plants, a
few of which flower in October and Noveml)er, forming No. 4 ; others do
not flower till the succeeding June, Nos. 1 and 2. This is a near
approach to the //. stolonijlomm of Fries, in his Monograph of Hiera-
cium, and it may be the Jlaf/iUiirc of Willdenow. In the month of
October, we meet with form No. 4. In this we have the condition de-
scribed in the ' Transactions,' or the stolonijlornm of Fries. Here we
have a cluster of obovate-obtuse leaves at the base, with a single scape
often monopihyllous, rising directly upwards, and bearing few heads, gene-
rally two, of a larger size than those of the otlier forms mentioned ; and
from tiie crown of the root proceed several young stolons, bearing nume-
rous leaves, but no flowers. These stolons are those which flower the
ibllowing year, as seen in No. 3. Mr. Sadler made some remarks on
specimens of a form of Centaurea nigra, which he collected in September
last on the Achil Hills, near Forgandenny, in Perthshire. It is the C.
pratemis of French authors. A note was read from Mr. I. F. Duthie,
regarding two forms of Pi/rus in Arran. Dr. Boswell Syme considers
thera both as P. scandica, the one with the lower pinnpe separated being
P. scandica, var. pi)matifida. Mr. Duthie stated that he tasted the
fruit of the Arran P. pinnatifida, and found it quite sweet ; whereas, ac-
cording to Fries, the fruit of P.fennica is acid. Professor Dickson exhi-
bited a plant of the Chinese Primrose having stamens and style of the
same length (short), although in this species, as in the other dimorphic
Primroses, they are usually of different lengths. This form is interesting,
inasmuch as in an abnormal Cowslip, described some years ago by Mr.
John Scott, the stamens and style, although of the same length, were
both long. "Colonel Drummontl recorded the finding of Bidomus iimhd-
latus in large quantity on the banks of the Tny, near Seggieden, Perth-
shire. •

LlTERAUy AND PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY OF MANCHESTER. — Nov.

1th, 1S70. — J. Baxendidl, Esq., in the chair; " On the Hawthorns of the
Manchester Flora," by C. Bailey. Characters were given of the three
segregates of C. Oxyacantha, L., found in Great Britain. — The prevailing
form in the district is the C. monogynn, Jacq. ; it is that of which all the
quickset hedges are made, and is said to flower a fortnight later than the
third subspecies. The second form, the C. kyriostyla of Fingerhuth, I
collected on the 25th May, 1867, in Botany Bay Wood (Mersey Province,
County No. 59 of Watson), on the path from Barton Moss to Worsley,
where it forms several handsome trees. It attracted my attention at once
by the large proportion of its flowers which possessed two styles, and Ijy
the comparative large size of the corymbs ; its fruit 1 have not been able
to examine, as the ground in which it occurs is preserved by the Earl of
Ellesmere, and is accessible only by a written order. The addition of the
third subspecies, G. oxyncanthoides, Thuill., to our flora, is due to Mr.
John Hardy, who detected a single bush of it on the 27th August last, at
Marple (Mersey Province, County No. 58), on the right-hand side of the

PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 29

high-road from the railway station, a little past the uppermost lock of the
canal. The leaves of this plant are of considerable size, being about twice
as large as those of a plant in my herbarium from Rampstead, collected
by Dr. J, Boswell Syme, and excepting that the leaves are glabrous, the
Marple plant appears to agree with the variety /3 majns, Hobkirk. The
most obvious character for determining this subspecies in the absence of
the flower or fruit, is the arrangement of nerves in the leaves, which are
arcuate, with the extremities. turned towards the midrib; in the two flrst-
named forms the nerves are arcuate in the opposite direction, i. e. they are
turned outwards. There is -one peculiarity in the venation of the Haw-
thorns, which is invariably overlooked by the draughtsman and engraver,
viz. the direction of the secondary nerves, which proceed from the midrib
to the base of each sinus ; such an arrangement is very rare, being found
only in some other species of Crut<e(jus, as C. Azarolns, etc., in species of
Fa(jus, and in a few other plants. Mr. Spencer H. Bickhant, jun., reported
the occurrence of Myosiirus minimus, L., in plenty at Yale Royal, near
Northwich, which species he believed had never previously been noticed
in the neighbourhood.

Nov. Wlh, 1870.— R. Angus Smith, Ph.D., F.E.S., Vice-President, in
the cluiir. " Notes on the Botany of Mere, Cheshire," by George E. Hunt.
The border of Mere Mere has for long been a locality famous to the bota-
nists round Manchester, and T was led, in 1864, to commence a systematic
and continuous exploration of Mere, with the view of discovering as many
of the recorded Mosses as might still exist there. It may be of service to
other bryologists in the district to mention those which grow there at the
present date, and also the nature of soil they prefer. Phr/scumitrium
sphm-icum, found by Wilson in 1834, and recorded in the Bry. Brit. A
careful search, in 1864, led to the re-discovery of this species in very
minute quantity. In 1865 it was still more sparing (not above a dozen
capsules). 1866 was so exceedingly wet a season that the plant could
not have come up at all. 1867, it again occurred very sparingly. 18G8,
it was plentiful, but destroyed by the autumn rains before much of tlie
fruit had ripened. 1869, again frequent, and would have been plentiful
but the autumn rains again destroyed it whilst the fruit was even more
immature than in the preceding year. 1870, very plentiful, and abun-
dance of it has come to maturity. This Moss always grows on dried mud.
Phascum serratum ^ is frequent every autumn on clay and sandy banks at
Mere ; it occurs quite frequently in cornfields at Bowdon, in damp sea-
sons, coming up a few weeks after the corn has been cut. In cornfields
at Bowdon its companions are P. muticum, P. alter nifoUum, and Pottla
iruncata, and very rarely Trichodon cylmdricns — the latter never fruits in
this district. Phascum nitidum, frequent every autumn at Mere on clay
and sandy banks ; it occurs elsewhere about Bowdon on newly-cut ditph
banks. P. rostellatiim, on banks at Mere, with the two previous species,
but much more sparingly. It has also been found in Sussex by Mr.
Mitten, and was collected there again last year by Mr. Davies. It is one
of the rarest of all the British Mosses. P. sessile, very rare at Mere. I
collected it in the autumn of 18G9, and again in November, 1870, inter-
mixed very sparingly among P. serratum, from which it is difficult to
separate it except with the aid of the microscope. With this it can be at
once distinguished from tliat si)ecies by its longer, more rigid, almost en-
tire leaves, with a very wide nerve. P. serratum has no nerve, and the

30 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIEllES.

loaves are spinulosely serrated. P. sessile was gathered in Sussex many
years since, but I liave not heard of its recent discovery either tliere or
elsewhere. It is one of the rarest British Mosses. P. patens, on dried
mud, almost every season, intermixed with Physcomitrium splicericum, and
usually much more plentiful than that species. This Moss comes up in
autumn in the Ashley district of Bowdon, although very sparingly,
wherever an open drain has been cut in spring. It also springs up about
BoUington, under the same circumstances. Phascum ciispiilatnm. I have
not yet found this at Mere, but it comes up on banks on the Chester lload
between Bowdon and Bucklow Hill, when they have been newly made up,
or plastered with mud from the road. Leskia polycarpa fruits freely about
the roots of trees on the borders of Mere, both in autumn and spring.
Hypnum ripariiim, a very neat variety of this Moss, fruits in abundance
in August and April, on clay banks and at the roots of trees at Mere.
Eiccia Jhdtans and R. crystallina are both frequent on dried mud at Mere,
with Phascum patens, etc., and both species fruit freely there. Numerous
interesting flowering plants are also found, viz. Elatlne hexandra, Limosella
aquatica, Pepl'is Portala, Polyrjonnm minus, Littorella lacnstris, — all plen-
tiful on mud. Carex vesicaria, fringing the woods at the edge of the Mere.
Scirpiis acicularis, in vast quantity in sandy places. Car.ex (Ederi, in stony
and grassy places. This is the true (Ederi, and very rare ; I have only-
seen it elsewhere on the sands on the south side of Southport, where it is
very abundant and luxuriant. It appears quite distinct as a species
from C.jlava (including C. lepidocarpa), with which it is often placed as
a variety. Centunculus minimus, frequent some seasons in the open pas-
tures on the borders of the Mere. Menlha sativa, in ditches by the road-
sides between Bucklow Hill and Mere Mere. Rubus Balfoiirianus and R.
pallidns, in thickets by the Mere. Polygonum, mite has been reported
from Mere, but after searching without success for it for several seasons,
I can only suppose that some of the more luxuriant forms of P. minus,
frequent there, have been mistaken for it. The seeds of P. minus, which
are shining black, and only half the size of those of P. mite, afford the
only safe distinction. — Mr. Hardy remarked that so long ago as 1828,
Mr. AVilliam Wilson, of Warrington, sent P. mite from a Cheshire locality,
under the erroneous name of P. minus, to the late Sir William Jackson
Hooker, in whose herbarium at Kew the specimens still are. Mr. Hewett
C. Watson, the author of the ' Cybele Britannica,' mentions these speci-
mens, and does not express any doubt of their being the P. mite, of
Schrank. Mr. Hardy found the plant at Mere in 1860, and sent speci-
mens to the Botanical Exchange Club, then located at Thirsk ; and Mr.
J. G. Baker, the Curator, in his rej^ort for the next year, mentions these
specimens as new to the Mersey province, Mr. Hardy stated his belief in
Mr. Watson's opinion, that P. mite was much more difficult to distinguish
from P. Persicaria than from P. minus ; and he had not the least doubt,
notwithstanding Mr. Hunt's objection, that, now special attention had
been called to the species in question, it would be proved, in the course of
another season, to be an inhabitant not only of the Mere district, but
common in other stations included in the Manchester flora.

31

gotaimal gefos.

After tlie long" service of forty-two years, Mr. J. J. Bennett has resio-ned
the keepership of the botanical collections at the British Museum. When,
in 1828, Mr. Bennett became Mr. Robert Brown's assistant, the her-
barium of Sir J. Banks had only just become national property, and Mr.
Brown had been appointed -its tirst keeper. Till the death of the latter,
in 18.58, Mr. Bennett worked laboriously at the naming and arrangement
of the constantly increasing national collection. For the last eleven years,
as head of the botanical department, Mr. Bennett's uniform courtesy and
kindness, and the readiness with which he has always placed his great
stores of information at the disposal of all who applied to him have been
conspicuous and fully appreciated. How varied and extensive that know-
ledge is, is known to too few, though the exhaustive notes of the ' Plantte
Javanicse Eariores ' are some published evidence. It is with great regret
that we chronicle a loss to the Museum which can scarcely be replaced,
but we trust that freedom from official cares and duties may long preserve
among us one who is esteemed by all wlio know him.

The Perthshire Society of Natural Science have in contemplation the
establishment of a Cjuarterly magazine, the proposed title of which is ' The
Scottish Naturalist and Journal of the Perthshire Society of Natural
Science,' to be specially devoted to the record of observations and dis-
coveries made in the North. As the subscription is only 3s. 4t?. annually
(including postage), we hope that many will send their names to Mr. A.
T. Scott, Clydesdale Bank, Perth, the Hon. Secretary. The first number
will appear this January.

The first volume of the ' Transactions of the Newbury District Field
Club ' is in prepar;ition, and will appear about March next. It will con-
tain a list of Berkshire plants by Mr. Britten.

We hear that the directorship of the Calcutta Botanic Gardens, vacant
since the lamented death of Dr. T. Anderson, is likely to be filled by the
appointment of Dr. King.

Among some MSS. of Pulteney's, lately acquired by the Linnean
Society, is a Flora (pp. 121) of the neighbourhood of Loughborough,
Leicestershire. It has the date 1719, and must have been one of Pulteney's
earliest efforts. It contains a good many coloured drawings of Lichens
and Fungi. A list of the rare plants found in this neighbourhood w^as
afterwards contributed by Pulteney to Nichols's ' History of Leicester-
shire' (1790).

Mr. H. C. Watson has published a complete list, with critical notes of
the Phanerogams and Ferns of the Azorean Isles, in Mr. Godmau's
' Natural History of the Azores.' We shall notice at length this interest-
ing catalogue in our next number.

We are glad to hear that the authorities of the Post-Office have under
consideration a revision of the rules at present in force with reference
to the sample and pattern post. The recent regulations restricting the
articles which may be sent by this method to bond-fide trade samples
have proved very vexatious to botanists, as well indeed as to all classes

32 BOTANICAL NEWS.

of the community, and considerable public dissatisfaction has been ex-
pressed. There is, however, a good chance of a restitution of the old
arrangements, if not the adoption of some of even greater convenience.

Messrs. Berkeley and Broome contiiuie in the last number of the
' Annals of Natural History,' their notices of British Fungi. Eighty
species are enumerated (all species of ArjarlcHs), most of which are re-
cent additions to the British flora, and several of wdiich were first
published in this Journal. There appear to be seven species new to
science described, viz. A. (Lepiota) netultespora, A. (Lepiola) Fetreii,
A. (Mycena) sacchariferus, A. (Naucosia) semiflcxus, A. (HypholcEua) Icu-
cotephrm, A. (Psilocybe) aquar'ms, A. (Psathyrella) empyreumaticus.

Our readers will not fail to observe the alteration in the aspect of our
pages. By the adoption of a ' solid ' motle of printing, and by lessening
the margin, a gain in the amount of letterpress equal to more than eleven
of our old pages has been eftected in each number without altering the
size of the page or increasing the bulk of the Journal. We have been
encouraged to make these changes by the increase in the amount of
material which comes into our hands ; and, in the hope that our circula-
tion will equally extend itself, no increase has been made in the subscrip-
tion. In return for these advantages, and in consideration of the addi-
tional expenses of a greatly-enlarged magazine, we hope our correspon-
dents will co-operate with us, and we earnestly request them to endeavour
to spread a knowledge of the existence of this Journal amongst their
botanical friends.

An impression has been prevalent among purely British botanists that
their special department is neglected in our pages. A perusal of the
volume just completed will show how unfounded is this notion. While
it has been, and still is, our object to exclude no department of botanical
science, it is desired to give especial attention to our own flora ; and no
communication which adds any fact, however slight,- to existing know-
ledge of British plants is refused. We invite, therefore, that section of
our subscribers on which w^e chiefly depend for support to contribute to
our pages. With the exception of detailed descriptions of botanical
excursions in well-known districts, there is scarcely any subject bearing
on the vegetation of Great Britain and Ireland which will not be most
acceptable.

Communications have been received from : — J. R. Jackson, Ptev. A.
Ley, Prof. Thiselton Dver, Dr. W. R. M'Nab, J. Sadler, J. Britten,
C. Bailey, Prof. A. H. Church, W\ Phillips, R. Holland, W. A. Leighton,
H. Reeks, T. Allin, W. Mitteu, W. G. Smith, Hon. J. L. Warren, L. H.
Grindon, R. Tucker, etc.

83

Original g^rticlcs.

ON POLYGONUM NODOSUM.
By W. T. Thiselton Dyer, B.A., B.Sc ,

Henry Trimen, M.B., F.L.S.

The two species o^ Polygonum, P. Perfticaria, L., and P. lap nthi folium, L.,
are coiispiciioiisly represented in the late summer vegetation of broken
and uncared-for land about London, -by several easily recogin'zed forms.
Like the Chenopodiums and Atriplexes that grow with them, they flourish
on ground which has been liberally cultivated till laid out for building,
but which has not yet become hard and consolidated l)y the alternate
action of rain-wash and sun-baking. There are always plenty of spots in
the advancing outskirts of the suburbs where these conditions are to b<
found, and it is seldom necessary to look far for a place to study Poly'
(/OHinns.

Quite the commonest of the London forms, though perhaps not else-
where so frequent, are those which are described in English books under
the names of P. nodosum or P. laxum. (See Fl. Middlesex, pp. 243, 244.)
They are not perhaps collectively separable from typical P. lupaihi folium,
by very satisfactory characters, yet they belong to a type which has been
well figured by Curtis, Reichenbach, and Babington, and is thoroughly
familiar to Metropolitan botanists, — having a certain characteristic fades
which serves the ends of recognition, as well perhaps as anything more
definite. Typical P. lapatlii folium has a somewhat ditiuse mode of
growth, and dense cylindrical and remote racemes, with perianths and
unspotted stems of a dull apple-green colour. The P. nodosum, of authors,
on the other hand, is rather erect than diffuse, and has stems usually
spotted ; racemes collected into a more or less distinct pyramidal panicle,
laxer, and narrower in proportion to their length ; the perianths also are
reddish and smaller, and the fruit is, roughly speaking, half the size of that
of P. lapathifoUum. It was well known to the ante-Linnsean botanists;
the Persicaria latifolia geuiculata caulibns maculatis, D. Rand., which was
found "passim circa Londinum " (Bay, Syn. iii. 14.5), belongs to it; and
two forms were distinguished by Buddie, and are preserved in his herbarium
(Herb. Sloane, vol. cxvii. fol. 20). It was described and figured by Curtis
under the name of P. Pensylvanicum var. caule maculato (Flor. Lond. f. 1),
by Reichenbach as P. nodosum, Pers. (Iconog. Bot. Cent. V. ic. 689), and
finally by Babington as P. laxum,^e\c\\. (E. B. S. 28 22). In each case
it seems extremely probable that the plant has been wrongly identified.
Curtis probably followed Hudson in referring these glandular Polygonums
to P. Pensylvanicum,, L., with which, however, they have little coiuiection.
It is less easy to decide its claims to be considered the P. nodosum of
Persoon. As, however, the description given by that author of his plant
is very short, the whole may be quoted for comparison : —

* Nodosum, caule elongato maculato ad geuiculas nodoso, vaginis nudis,
fol. ovato-lanceolatis, spica ramosa. Hab. In humidis, in ruderatis
rarius. Caul. 3-pedalis, unc. 1 crassus. Fol. margine et ad petiolos
scabra. An a Persicaria specie diversum? (Syn. Plant, vol. i. p. 440.)

VOL. IX. [FEBRUARY 1, 1871.] D

34 ON POLYGONUM NODOSUM.

It is marked with an asterisk, which indicates its being looked upon as
an obscure plant. Taking into consideration Persoon's inclination* to
include it under P. Persicaria, it seems reasonable to conclude that it was
not glandular, and if so, the naked stipules are the only character which
leans towards an identification Avith P. lapatJdfuUum, and that is by no
means an absolute one. In all other respects the description agrees
better with a large state of Greuier and Godron's variety elatmn of P.
Pemicaria, especially as a preference for damp situations is indicated.
This is the view adopted by Syme (Eng. Bot. vol. viii. p. 75) ; Meisner,
in DC. Prod. vol. xiv. p. 118, also places it in the section t with non-
glandular peduncles, with P. Persicaria, and away from P. lapafhifolium.
The P. laxiim of Reichenbach is described and figured by liiin (Icouog.
Bot. ic. 68.5, Cent. V. p. 36) as a non-glaadular plant, with the stipules
veiy slightly cdiated, but the peduncles and pedicels strigose-hispid. The
styles are shown in the figure to be connected halfway up as in P. Per-
sicaria, and not as in P. lapathifoUnm, nearly free. Bearing in mind
Syme's remark that P. nodusnui, auct., has very much the aspect of the
var. elatmn of P. Persicaria, it will probably be admitted that, as between
the two plants, the arrangement of the styles aiul die absence of glands
carry P. laxmn, Reich., rather towards P. Persicaria than towards P.
lapathifolium.

Since, then, the descriptions neither of P. nodosum, Pers., nor of P.
laxicm, Reich., clearly characterize the P. nodosum of authors, we are forced,
if we regard it as of specific or sub-specific rank, to search for another
name ; and though by no means satisfactory, Gray's Persicaria maculata
appears to be the earliest post-Linnfean one unquestionably applying to the
plant. J

Reichenbach, in his description of this plant (^, c), speaks of it as
" vario modo confusa atque cum aliis concussa." And if additional illus-
tration of this remark were needed, it could be supplied in abundance
from English books. Babington, in the first four editions of his ' Manual,'
quotes Reichenbach's P. nodosum as a variety of P. lapathifolium, quite
connected by intermediate forms. As he named the plant which he
described and figured in E. B. S. 2822 (clearly identical with Reichen-
bach's nodosuni), laxum, Reich., he was compelled, contrary to the fact, to
represent Reichenbach's laxum as a glandular plant with an aiTangeraent
of styles resembling that of P. lapathifolium rather than P. Persicaria.
In the fifth edition "P. nodosum, Pers.," disappears as a variety of P.
lapathifolium, to take the place of " P. laxmn, R.," which is reduced to a
synonym of it. Yet there is no reference to Reichenbach's characteristic
figure of " P. nodosum^'' but his figure of P. laxum, which contradicts the
description, is quoted instead. The same arrangement is maintained in
the sixth edition. Bentham looks upon P. lapathifolium as probably a
mere variety of P. Persicaria, only distinguished by the "pedicels and
perianths being dotted with small prominent glands." This might very

* Fries remarks (Mant. ii. p. 25), " Pers. a lapathifolio separans, P. Persicarice
subjnngere vellet."

t Pedunculi eglandulosi, laeres, glabri vel pubescentes.

J In the Kew Herbarium are examples with the name P. paniculatum, Andr.,
on the authority of Besser. This good descriptive name, looking at tlie arrange-
ment of the inflorescence, seems never to have been published, and has besides
been appropriated to a Java species bj Blame.

ON POLYGONUM NODOSUM. 35

well be the case if the fig, 868, in the illustrated edition of the 'Hand-
book of the British Flora' be accepted as characteristic of P. Persicaria.
It has, however, all the habit of P. maculatum, and the stifles are repre-
sented unconnected and deflexed as in P. lapathi folium.

About London P. Persicaria, L., presents itself in the typical form, well
figured in a new plate by Syme in E. B. MCCXXXVIL, and by Reichen-
bach (Iconog. Bot. ic. 684). This lias a stem rarely spotted, with
rather loosely arranged divaricating branches and stout, rather short (com-
pared with P. maculatum), blunt, oblong or cyliiulrical, remote racemes.
The plant figured by Curtis (Flor. Lond. f. 1) is prol)ably a luxuriant state
of the type. The old figure of P. Persicaria, E. B. 756, now used by Syme
to illustrate the variety tlatnm, is one from which all definite characters
seem to have evaporated, and is almost valueless. The authentic speci-
mens of P. Persicaria in Sowerby's herbarium are really P. maculatum ,
and it is by no means impossible that this plant was in part copied by the
artist, though the details are from P. Persicaria.

A much rarer form of this species occurs occasionally in moist culti-
vated ground. It may be distinguished from the type by its more succu-
lent and swollen stem, ascending and not divaricate branches, and racemes
not cylindrical, but longer and attenuated upwards, contracted when young
into a panicle. The foliage also is somewhat weaker in texture, and of a
livelier green. This is the P. biforme of Wahlenberg (Suec. n. 437) and
of Fries (Mant. ii. p. 28), who quotes Curtis's figure, in which he is per-
haps right,* and also Reichenbach's, which belongs to the more typical
form. Authentic specimens of P. biforme, from Fries, in the Kew Her-
barium, it is noticeable have ochrese without cilia, though this does not ac-
cord with the description. P. Persicaria, (3. elatum (Gren. et Godr. Fl. de
Fr. vol. iii. p. 48), is another synonym, and it has already been shown to
be probably the true P. nodosum, of Persoon. P. laxum, Reich., which
seems to have nothing really to do with P. maculatum., may be also cap-
able of inclusion here. Some writers (Boreau, Fl. du Cent, de la Fr. ed. 3,
t. ii. p. 557, Gren. et Godr. 1. c. p. 49) regard P. laxum, Reich., as a hybrid
between P. Hydropiper and P. maculatum. If so, it is remarkable that
a glandless plant should be the offspring of two glandular parents. Fries
says of this plant " transitus ad Mite,'^ (Mant. vol. ii. p. 26). f A curious
variety referable to the typical form of P. Persicaria, but which may be
really a hybrid, has the peduncles slightly glandular hispid. It has been
distributed by Mr. Watson from Esher, and has been noticed at Kilburn
and Haverstock Hill. There are also specimens from Essex in E. Forster's
herbarium.

It will be convenient to give the characters and synonymy in a col-
lected form. J

* In Fl. Midd. p. 244, we have also quoted it, but our notion of this form was
at that time more compreliensive tlian now.

t Reichenbach, in his description in tlie ' Iconographia Botanica,' was not disposed
to accept the suggestion of hybridity, remarking " nimis enim prodigiosa mihi
videtur hybi'iditas hodierna.'' However, in the ' Flora Excursoria,' 3696, he gives
Hi/dropiperl-nodosum as a synonym, witli the explanation " Inflorosccntia densa
gracilis floresqne parvi rosei P. nodosi, folia contra et ochreoe P. Hi/dropiperis.'^

J Linnceus seems to have founded his P. lapathifolium on a species of Tournefort's,
and the only locality he gives is " Gallia" ; as he describes the plant as " lloribus . . .
semidigyuis," it is somewhat doubtful what he really meant. The Liunean Herba-
rium only confuses matters, the specimen named " lapathifoUunC^ being a widely

D 2

36 ON POLYGONUM NODOSUM.

P. LAPATHIFOLIUM, L. Sp. Plant, ed. 1. vol. i. p. 360.

Peduncles and perianths with yellowish glands ; styles 2, free

nearly to the base.
P. pensylvanicum, Huds. ed. 1. p. 148; Curt. Fl. Lond. fasc. 1 ;

With. ed. 2. vol. i. p. 411 (non Linn.).
P. pallidum, With. ed. 3. vol. ii. p. 381.
Subsp. 1. lapathifolium veriim.

Racemes remote ; perianths shorter than the nut.

Persicaria mills major fol. palUdioribus, Bobarli, Ray, Syn. ed. 2.

p. 58.
P. lapalJiifolia, Gray, Nat. Ait. vol. ii. p. 269.
Polygonum lapathifolium, L., Bab. Man, ed. 5 and 6.
P. lapathifolium, var. a. genuinum, Syme, E. B. vol. viii. p. 76. '
Fig. Curt. Fl. Lond. fasc. 1 ; E. B. 1382, repr. in Syme, E. B.

vol. viii. t. 739.
Exs. Herb. Fl. Ingrie. cent. iv. n. 540 and 5406.
Loc. Frequent. (China, Sir G. Staunton, Herb. Mus. Brit.)
Var. f3. rubrum, Gray, Nat. Arr. vol. ii. p. 270. — Perianths red.
P. pensylvaiiicnm, var. caule et flor. rubris. Curt. 1. c.
Sunniughill, Berks. (Herb. Banks), N. Loudon, S.Kensington.
Subsp. 2. maculatum (^Persicaria maculata, Gray).

Racemes approximated, forming a thyrsus ; perianths larger than
the nut, which is half the size of that of subsp. 1. Stem often
spotted and swollen at the nodes.
Persicaria latifolia, geniculata, cauUbus maculatis, D. Rand ; R.

Syn. ed. 3. p. 145.
P. foliis Salicis alhce vulg. et P. mitis maculosa repeus subtus
incanis ad genicula Jlorens, Buddie, Herb. (Herb. Sloane cxvii.)
fol. 20.
Polygonum pensylvanicum, var. caule maculato. Curt. 1. c.
P. pensylvanicum, var. 3, petecticale, Stokes in With. ed. 2. vol. i.

p. 412.
Persicaria maculata, Gray, 1. c. p. 270.
Polygonum tiodosum, Reich. Ic. Bot. 589; Bab. Man. ed. 5 and

6, Fl. Midd. p. 243, and Auct. plur. (non Pers.)
P. laxum, Bab. in E. B. S. 2822 and Man. ed. 1-4 (non Reich.).
P. lapathifolium, var. /3. nodosum, Bab. Man. ed. 1-4 ; Syme, E. B.
vol. viii. p. 76; Hook. Stud. Fl. p. 308.
Var. a. gracile. Racemes slender.

Fig. Reich. Ic. Bot. 689 ; E. B. Supp. 2822 (left-hand fig.).
Exs. Reich. Fl. Germ. Exs. n. 479 ; Billot, Fl. Gall, et Germ.
Exs. 1062 ("P. lapathifolium., L.," peduncles sub-eglan-
dulose),and 1062 bis; Herb. FL Ingric. n. 539.
Loc. North London. Sunninghill, Berks. (Herb. Banks),
Henfield, Sussex (Herb. Borrer), Woodford, Essex (Herb.
Forst.), Monmouth (Bab.), Aix-en-Savoie (Herb. Gay),
Chalons-sur-Seine (Billot, Exs.), Dresden (Reich. Exs.),

different (Indian ?) species. The figure quoted by Linn, is Lob. Ic. 315, a very
fair representation of P. maculatum {P. nodosum, auct.). That he confounded
this and P. Persicaria is obvious, from his describing the latter as " floribus digy-
nis," thus reversing the characters of the plants as now understood. It is, how-
ever, most undesirable to alter these long-established names.

ON POLYGONUM NODOSUM. 87

Lalek, Lebanon (Herb. Kew.), Constantiue (Herb. Hook.),
Afghanistan (Herb. GrifF.).
Var. p. demnm. Racemes oblong.

lig. Curt. Fl. Lond. fasc. 1 ; E. B. S. 3822 (riglit-hand fig.).
Loc. N. London. Woodford, Essex (Herb. Forst.), Tyrol
(Hausmann in Herb. Mas. Brit.), Kussia (Tiirczaninow
in Herb. Kew.).
P. Persicakia, L. Sp. Plant, ed. 1. vol. i. p. 36L

Peduncles wholly and perianths nearly eglandular ; styles con-
nected halfway up.
Subsp. 1. Persicaria ve'rum.

Branches spreading, divaricate; racemes remote, short, obtuse,

cylindrical.
Persicaria maculosa, Gray, 1. c. p. 269.
Polygonum Persicaria, var. a. genuinum, Svme, E. B. vol, viii. p.

74.
Fig. Eeich. le. Bot. 684 ; Syme, E. B. vol. viii. t. 737. (E. B.
756, repr. in Syme, E. B. vol. viii. p. 738, and Curt. F. L.
fasc. 1, probably represent large states.)
Exs. Herb. Fl. Ingric. n. 541 ; Reicli. Fl. Germ. Exs. n. 773

(large state).
Loc. Abundant.

Var. /?. album. — Perianths greenish-white.
Loc. Kilburn.
Subsp, 2. nodosum, Pers. (s/;.)

Branches erect ; racemes slender, rather lax attenuated upwards,
agglomerated into a thyrsus when young. Stem enlarged at
the nodes.
P. nodosum, Pers. Syn. p. 1. p. 440 (non Eeich. Bab. nee Auct,

plur.).
P. nodosum, Pers., Meisner in DC. Prod. vol. xiv. p. 118 (excl.

synon.).
P. biforme, Wahlenb. Fl. Suec. vol. i. p. 242 ; Fries, Mant. vol. ii.

p. 28.
P. laxuni, Reich. Fl. Excurs. n. 3696 (non Bab.).
P. Persicaria, var. iS. elatnm, Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, vol.

iii. p. 48 ; Syme, E. B. vol. viii. p. 74.
P. Persicaria, var. elatius, Meisner, I. c.
Fig. Reich. Ic. Bot. 685 (probably).
Exs. Billot, I. c. n. 1063 (" P. Persicaria, L.") ; Van Heurck et

Martinis, PI. Critiques de Belg. fasc. iv. n. 185.
Loc. N. London ; Halstead, etc., Essex (Herb. Forst.) ; Henfield
(Herb. Borr.) ; Battersea Fields, Surrey (Syme in E. B.) ;
BesaQ(;on (Billot, Exs.) ; Chambery (Herb. Gay) ; S. Denis,
Hainault (Van Heurck, Exs.).
Typical P. Persicaria and both subspecies of P. lapathifoUum, equally
admit of forms found on barren soil, more or less prostrate and depau-
perate, which have the leaves clothed beneath with short dense white
hairs (varieties called incanum), and the racemes often subglobose or
ovate. In their normal state these plants will generally be found easily
distinguishable. It must, however, be admitted, that while what is held
here to be the true P. nodosum of I'ersoon, graduates into the typical con-

38 ON THE SO-CALLED " OLIVEs" OF SOUTHERN CHINA.

dition of P. Persicaria, it is itself on the other hand often difficult to dis-
tinguish from subeglaiiduhir states of P. maculatum. Such a difficulty
no botanist is unfamiliar with. The names of critical plants in books are
often nothing more than halting-points in a long series of connected forms,
arbitrary perhaps, yet not without their value in marking out the route.
It seems as unphilosophical to ignore anything but the bounding terms,
as it would be uncritical to tliink nothing of importance in a journey
through an interesting country, but the starting-point and the destination.

^ ON THE SO-CALLED "OLIVES" {C JN ARII spi^.) OF
SOUTHERN CHINA.

By H. F. Hance, Ph.D., etc.

In his excellent ' Notes on Chinese Materia Medica,' Mr. D. Hanbury
refers to certain fruits known to foreigners resident in this country by the
name of Chinese Olives ; and he suggests the desirableness of more precise
information being obtained in regard to tliem. Of those which Mr.
Hanbury mentions as sold at Foocliow and Shanghae, I have no know-
ledge at all ; and the following observations relate exclusively to the fruit
vended everywhere in the south of Kwang-tung province, of which there
are two kinds, — the U-lam, or Black, and the Fak-lain or White Olive,
— produced respectively by Canarium Pimela, Konig, and C. album,
Eseuschel.

On these two plants and a third Cochinchinese species, occm'ring also
throughout the Moluccas, Loureiro founded his genus Pimela* which, bv
the consent of all subsequent botanists, was merged in Canarium, until
again distinguished by the late Professor Blume, who considered it a
" genus Optimo jure diguum esse quodrestituatur.f The only characters,
however, by which it tliffers from C. commune and its allies consist in the
thin foliaceous not fleshy cotyledons, and in the insertion of the stamens at
the base instead of the margin of the disk; distinctive marks which
Dr. Hooker very naturally regards as of merely sectional value. J

Both the white and black Olives are a good deal grown around Whanipoa,
whilst I have seen none in the immediate neighbourhood of Canton, or
in Hongkong, and their cultivation is therefore apparently local : I can
gain no intelligence of their occurrence in a wild state. They are trees
from twenty to thirty feet high, with a whitish trunk, and a close round
crown of foliage, § which in hot sunny days exhales a grateful balsamic
odour ; in which respect, as well as in general aspect, they resemble our
common Walnut. The two species, though perfectly distinct, are singu-
larly alike, — so much so, indeed, that even now, after having made them
an object of special study, I am quite unable, in the absence of fruit, to
tell one from the other at a few feet distance. Blume gives the following
differential characters : —

* Fl. Cochinch. ed. Willd. vol. ii. p. 494.

t Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. vol. i. p. 220.

X G-en. Plant, vol. i. 325. T\\e flores longe pedlcellati, assigned as a character
in this work, do not occur in C. album.

§ The name by whicli tiiese trees are properly known to foreigners, and their
dense tufted foliage, recall (o mind the Homeric —

'HSe 5' eV! Kparhs A.(/xfVos TafufpvWos 'E\air]. — OJyes. xiii. 346.

ON THE SO-CALLED " OLIVES OF SOUTHERN CHINA. 39

Cayiarium Pimela ; foliolis 9-11 oblongis acutis inaequilateris glabris,
racerais lateralibus simplicibiis.

Canarinm album; foliolis 11-13 ovato-lanceolatis supra glabris subtus
scabris, racemis confertis subterminalibus.

These are, however, neither quite accurate, nor by any means sufficient
for the discriiuiuation of the two species ; and, in their lieu, I propose the
following, drawn up after a careful comparative exaniinatiou of living
specimens of each tree.

Canarimn Pimela ; petiolo petiolulisque viridibus, foliolis 4-5-jugis
cum imparl oblongo-lanceolatis 3-6 poll, longis 2^-3g poll, latis venulis
elevato-reticulatis, racerais phis minus compositis, drupis pedicellis clavato-
incrassatis 5-7 lin. longis suffultis fusiformibus utrinque obtusis sub-
trigonis 20 lin. longis immaturis glauco-viridibus maturis purpureo-nigris
laevibus, putamine obtuse fusiformi Isevi.*

Canarimn album ; petiolo petiolulisque alutaceis, foliolis 5-6-jiigis cum
imparl oblongo-lanceolatis 2|— 4 poll, longis 12-16 lin. latis venulis supra
non prominulo-reticulatis, racemis simplicibus, drupis sessilihus ovoideis
15 lin. longis immaturis flavido-viridibus maturis sordide flavidis valde
rugosis, putamine acute fusiformi ruguloso.

I should remark that, when dried, the leaves of both species have the
veinlets prominent, but the network is much closer and finer in those of
the white Olive.

As regards the mode of using these fruits, the following is the informa-
tion I have myself gathered, from personal observation and inquiry of the
natives : — -The white Olive is either eaten fresh, in which state its strongly
resinous flavour renders it disagreeable to the European palate, or is
placed, when quite ripe, in tubs filled with salt, stirred about continually,
and, after the lapse of a day taken out and dried. In this state it is
hawked al)out in great abundance, and tastes much as the European Olive
might be expected to do, if removed from the brine in which it is kept
and allowed to dry, with an appreciable sonpqon of turpentine superadded.
I have been told it is regarded as a preventive of sea-sickness. The
black Olive is never eaten raw, but only after having been steeped for a
few moments in boiling water. Thus prepared (and packed in jars, with
the addition of a little salt, when desired to be preserved), it is of a fine
purplish-red colour, like well-made fresh pickled cabbage, and has some
resemblance iti taste to freshly pickled mango, a flavour to me not un-
pleasant, but de gnstlbtiH non est dlspulandnm . This fruit is held in much
higher esteem than the other, and it is usual to keep a strict watch over
it as it ripens to prevent depredation. I have seen a man who was found
luxuriating in the umbrageous coma of a tree to which he could lay no
claim, with a basket full of the fruit in his possession, tied " spread-
eagle " fashion to the trunk for nearly a day, the monotony of his durance
being varied by periodical flagellations. •

Loureiro thus tiescribcs the reputed qualities of the two Olives :

G. album. DrupEe muria conditac olivis Europajis similes sunt colore,
et quodammodo etiam forma et sapore ; sunt autem saluberrimfc, ita ut
medici non eas denegeiit ajgrotis, experientia docti digestionem et appe-
tituni cibi proniovere.

C. Pimela. Drupae muria conditae frequenter apponuntur mensis, non
minus sapidae quam oliv;ie, sed stomacho graves.

* The three very slightly elevated bands, scareely conspicuous, are represented
far too promiueatly in Kunig's figure. (Ann. 13ot. vol. i. pi. 7, fig. 1- g.)

40 ON THE SO-CALLED " OLIVES OF SOUTHERN CHINA,

For tlie following notice of these trees, extracted and translated from a
description of the ' Memorabilia of Kwangtniig,' published in 1801, I am
indebted to my friend Mr. W. F. Mayers, H.M.'s Acting Consul for
Clie-foo.

" The Yi'ieh Chung Kieti Wm states as follows : — Of the Lan there are
two species, the black and the white. Of both the tree grows high and
perfectly straight, usually with the trunk quite devoid of branches except
at the summit, where it throws out its crown. There are male and female
[trees], tiie male having flowers [only] and the feuiale fruit. The males
are properly called Lnug-knng (/'. e. male or ' sir,' Cauarium), and do not
produce fruit, but if brought in contact with the female the fruit forms.
The fruit resembles that of the Tsao (Jujube, or Chinese Date), about an
inch or more in length, and is devoid of angles. The earliest growth
hangs downward, those grown later point upwards. The fruit is ripe in
the eighth or ninth month, when the cultivators mount the tree by means
of ladders, and knock the fruit down with sticks. Another Avay is to
make an incision of about an inch [in width] in the trunk, on its east side,
and to rub in some coarse salt, which causes the fruit on the east side to
fall down spontaneously ; and similarly on the three remaining sides of
the tree. The white Lan, if not eaten until after the Pe/i Lu period (8th
September), does not cause sickness. Its qualities are heating. When
eaten, the tapering points at either end should be removed. On first
being chewt d, the flavour is hitter and astringent, but after a time the
flavour develops itself and turns sweet. The colour is white. When
boiled in water at a high temperature the colour changes to a pale green,
and its fragrance becomes as that of the Lan {Epidetidruvi ?), so that it
sweetens the breath. Of the black Lan, the fruit is larger, and the flesh
has greater substance. Its qualities are mild, aiul its flavour astringent,
wiih a slightly sweet taste. It should be boiled in tepid water, until it
becomes soft and the purple skin puft's out, when it is fit to eat. If the
water be cold, it will emit a gummy exudation ; and if too hot, the flesh
will harden, so that it is important to use tepid water only. In the southern
portion of the Pwau-yli district the black Lan is largely grown, and the
fruit, after being deprived of its stone, is cooked and preserved with
brine as an article of merchandise, which has a sale far and near."

The stones of some species of Canariiun are beautifully and elaborately
carved by the Chinese ; and, when set in gold, or separated by gold
filigree beads, form exceedingly handsome brooches or bracelets. These
are popularly supposed by foreigners, and even by many Chinese, to be
cut out of peach-stones ; though a very cursory inspection will show that
this is a fallacy. Amoy is renowned for this kind of work, and, so highly
is it esteemed, that some beads I purchased on the spot, to have made
into a bracelet, cost me a dollar (4s. '6cl.) each ; a very large sum, when
the slight remuneration in China for skilled labour and the cost of native
living are borne in mind. These stones, so far as I can judge from the
sculptured specimens, seem too large to be the produce of Canariiim
Pimela. They may either belong to a distinct species, or to one of those
alluded to by Mr. Hanbiuy, respecting all of which I may, perhaps, here-
after succeed in gaininsj; some reliable information.

41

MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS XIPHION.
By J. G. Baker, F.L.S.

{Continued from page 14.)

6. X. jiincenm, Klatt ; bulbo ovoideo parvo membranaceo-tunicato,
apice setoso, caule llexuoso pedali vel sesqiiipedali 1-2-floro, foliis cau-
liiiis 4-6 distichis falcatis filiformibus subpedalibus, spatlipe valvis ven-
tricosis 2-3-uncialibus ad basin limbi attingentibus, pedicello ovavio
breviore, periantliii tubo ovario 2-3-plo longiore, limbo flavesccnte 1^-2-
uuciali, segiueutis exterioribus lamina obovato ungue cuueato sequante,
interioribus erectis oblaneeolatis longe ungniculatia, exterioribus dis-
tincte brevioribus 2-3-plo angustioribns, stigmatibus cum cristis seg-
mentis exterioribus subaequilongis. — X. JHnceum,']L\?Ai, Linnsea, vol. xxiv.
p. 570; Parlatore, Fl. Ital. vol. iii. p. 304. Iris jnncea, Desf. Fl. Atlant.
1/39, t. 4 (1798) ; Lam. Encyc. vol. iii. p. 305 ; Bert. Manip. p. 4. t. 1;
Fl. Ital. vol. i. p. 244 ; Boiss.' Voy. vol. ii. p. 603 ; Munby, Fl. Alg. vol. i.
p. 6, uon Brotero. /. imherbis, Poiret, Voy. Barb. vol. ii. p. 85 (1789).
/. maiirltanica, Clusius, Sprcng. Syst. vol. i. p. 159. Diaphane stijlosciy
Salisb. Hort. Trans, vol. i. p. 305.

Bulb ovoid, 6-9 lines thick, with several dark browa membranous
coats passing into a crown of fibres round the base of the stem, the root-
lets fibrous. Stem wiry, erect, flexuose, usually single-headed, with 2-3
filiform leaves placed laxly on each side, which are not above 1^-2 lines
broad where they leave the stem, the lowest often a foot long. Spathe
ventricose, the valves 2-3 inches long, reaching up to the base of the
limb at the flowering time. Pedicel within tiie spathe very short, ovary
8-9 lines long. Tube very slender, 12-18 lines long above The ovary.
Limb pale yellow, veined with reddish-brown, the outer divisions with an
obovate limb 6-9 lines broad, equalling in length the cuneate claw. Inner
divisions erect, oblanceolate, 3-4 lines broad, 12-15 lines long, narrowed
gradually into a slender claw. Stigmas, including the crest, nearly as
long as the outer divisions, 5-6 lines broad.

Hab. Tangiers, Salzmaun ! Algeria, not unfrequeut, Schimper !
Bove ! Jamin, 100 !, etc. Jtaly; near Genoa, and on the south coast of
Sicily, De Notaris, etc.

A very well-marked species, by the character of its inner segments con-
necting Eitxlphion with Jiino. Wlllkonim and Lange's description evi-
dently refers to the true plant, but Brotero and Webb have both confused
it with lunitanicait}, and we are not able to say what the Cataloniaii plant,
gathered by Webb, which is referred here, really is.

7. X. reticitlutum, Klatt; bulbo ovoideo fibroso-tunicato, foliis radi-
calibus solum productis post anthesin maturatis 6-9-uncialibus erectis
anguste linearibus i)rofunde caualiculatis, sc.ipo 1-3-nnciali unilloro, valvis
spathie 2-3-uneialibus hand ventricosis, ovario vix stipitato, tubo 2-^3-
unciali stepe exserto, perianlhii limbo l|^-unciali saturate violaceo seg-
nienlis icquilongis oblaneeolatis interioribus paulo brevioribus, stigmatibus
cum cristis limbo icquilongis. — Xiphluu rHic/i/.aii(m,}i\iiU., Liuniua, vol. xxiv.
p. 572. Iris reticulata, U. Bieb. Fl. Taur. Cauc. p. 34. t. 1 ; Cent. PI.
Ear. Ross. t. ] 1 ; Led. Fl. Ross. vol. iv. p. 93 ; Sweet, IHow. Gard.
ser. ii. t. 189; Bot. Mag. t. 5577; Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 1829; Journ.
llort. Soc. vol. iii. t. 166; Regel, Gartenll. 1864, t. 453. Neubeckia
reticulata, Alefeld, Bot. Zcit. 1SG3, p. 2fi9.

42 MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS XIPHION.

Bulb ovoid, 9-12 lines thick, with a coat of densely matted grey fibres
and from tlie base a tuft of fibrous rootlets. Leaves produced from the
apex of the bulb only, not fully developed at the flowering time, erect,
finally 6-9 inches long, linear-filiform, deeply channelled down the face,
not more than a line broad, clasping by a sheath at the base. Scape not
more than 2-3 inches high, erect, the flower always solitary. Valves of
the spathe 2-3 inches long, not ventricose, 3-4 lines broad. Ovary
shortly stalked in the spathe. Tube very slender, 2-3 inches long above
the ovary, usually longer than the spathe at the flowering time. Limb
deep violet, 1^ inches deep in the wdd plant. The outer divisions 5-6
lines broad, with a bright yellow keel internally ; the inner erect, as long
but rather narrower. Stigmas with the crest as long as the limb, the
latter about half an inch deep.

Hab. Georgia, Hohenacker ! Szovits ! Fischer ! etc. Caucasus, Klus-
tine ! Iberia, Stevens! Zamba ! Wilhelms ! Armenia, Ancher-Eloy, 5344 !
Zohrab ! Huet du Pavilion! etc. Kurdistan, Olgura ! Garden! Cap-
padocia, Montbret ! Aucher-Elov, 2132! Palestine, near Jerusalem,
Dr. Roth !

This is a very distinct plant, now a great favourite in our gardens from
its early flowering, bright deep colours and delightful violet fragrance. It
flowers in England in February and March, and in its native regions
always grows high up on the mountains, near the snows. A Lebanon
plant, gathered by Gaillardot, (Herbier de Syrie, n. 93 !) (lifters from the
type by its larger flowers (limb quite 2 inches deep), which are consider-
ably paler in colour, with outer segments 8-9 lines broad, with a lamina
nearly as long as the claw, but erect ; the inner divisions not more than a
quarter of an inch broad.

8. X. diversifolium, Klatt ; bulbo ovoideo fibroso-tunicato, caule erecto
1-2-floro 6-9-pollicari, foliis linearibus erectis caule super.intibus, spathse
valvis 2-3-uncialibus vix ventricosis ad basin limbi attingentibus, pedun-
culis 2-3-nncialibu3, perianthii tubo obsoleto, limbo ultra unciali seg-
mentis oblanceolatis eequilongis, stigmatibus cum cristis limbo sequan-
tibus. — X. diversifoUinn, Klatt, Linnsea, vol. xxiv. p. 572. Iris diver-
sifolia, Steud. in Schimp. PI. Abyss, sect. 2. n. 1173. Viensseiuia
Schimperi, Hochst. in Schimp. PL Abyss, sect. 2. n. 1296, A. Eich. Tent.
Fl. Abyss, vol. ii. p. 305.

Bulb ovoid, an inch thick, the outer coats fibrous, the inner dark brown,
membranous, prolonged 2-3 inches up the stem. Stem erect, 6-9 inches
high, 1-2-flowered. Leaves linear, erect, overtopping the flowers, 3 lines
broad where they leave the stem. Spathe 2|-3 inches deep, the valves
linear, attaining the base of the limb at the flowering time. Peduncle as
long as the spathe. Tube of the perianth quite obsolete. Limb 12-15
lines deep ; the outer and erect inner divisions obovate-lanceolate, sub-
eqiial. Stigmas as long as the limb, 2 lines broad at the base of the crest.

Hab. Abyssinia, in dry mountain meadow's near Enschedcap, Schiraper !

Evidently a very distinct species, but I have seen only two dried speci-
mens in indifferent condition.

9. X. SispmchiKm, 'Baker ; bulbo globoso fibroso-tunicato, caule firmo
flexuoso 3-12-unciali vel ultra 2-6-floro, foliis p^oductis plerisque duobus
distichis falcatis angustissime linearibus dorso semiteretibus 6-12-un-
cialibus, spathse valvis l|^-2-uncialibus valde ventricosis, ovario sub-
sessili, tubo gracili subunciali, perianthii limbo tcncrrimo ca^ruleo-violaceo

FORMS AND DISTRIBUTION OF BATRACHIUM. 43

1-1^-unciali, segmentis exterioribus obovato-spatliulatis, iiiteriorlbus
angustioribus paulo brevioribus erectis, filainentis deorsum cum stylo cou-
natis, stigmatibus cum cristis segmentis intenoribus cequilongis. — -Iris
Slsyrinchiiim, L. Sp. Plant, vol. i. p. 59 ; Sibth. and Sm. Fl. Graec. vol. i.
p. 30. t. 43; Cav. Ic. t. 193; Redoute', Lil. t. 29 et 458; Bert. Ital.
vol. i. p. 244, et multorum aliorum. Gynandirls Sisyj-inchium, Pari.
Nuov. Gen. p. 49 ; Godr. Fl. Franc, vol. iii. p. 246 ; Klatt, Linngea,
vol. xxiv. p. 577; Willk. Bot. Zeit. 1860, p. 132. Morcea Sisyrinchinm,
Gawl. Bot. Mag. t. 1407. Iris ceyyptia, Delile, Frag. Fl. Arab. p. 6.
I.fugax, Tenore, Neap. vol. i. p. 15. t. 4. Morcea fugax, Tenore, Syll.
p. 26. M. Tenoreana, Sweet, Brit. Flow. Gard. t. 110.

Bulb globose, edible, 6-12 lines thick, coated with coarse brown fibres,
the new one superposed on the old one, the rootlets fibrous. Stem Hrm,
flexuose, varying from 2-3 inches to more than a foot high, producing
usually a leaf on each side some distance from the base. Leaves linear-
subulate, falcate, sometimes a foot long, glaucescent, deeply channelled on
the face, semiterete on the back, not more than 2-3 lines broad. Flowers
1 to 5 to a stem, when numerous usually close to one another, opening in
succession, very fugacious. Spathes 1|— 2 inches deep, very ventricose,
reaching up to the base of the limb. Ovary sessile in the spathe, linear,
6-8 lines long. Tube slender, about an inch deep. Limb violet-purple,
12-18 lines deep; the outer divisions obovate-spathulate, the blade
about as long as the claw, 5-6 lines broad, yellow and glabrous or
slightly pubescent (/. cegyptia, Delile) down the centre on the inside ;
inner divisions erect, oblanceolate, 2-8 lines broad, a little shorter than
the outer ones. Fdaments agglutinate in the lower part to the stigmas.
Stigmas as long as the inner divisions, with a crest as" long as the blade.

Hab. Portugal, Welwitsch ! Spain, Bourgeau, 465 ! 1676! Boissier !
Corsica, Soleirol ! Kralik ! Minorca and Majorca, Cambessedes ! Sicily,
Dr. Alexander Prior ! Huet du Pavilion ! Algeria, Bove ! Jamin ! Italy,
E.Thomas! Tenore! Sardinia, Jan ! E. Thomas ! Crete, Sieber ! Corfu,
Sir W. C. Trevelyan! Egypt, Schimper ! Aucher-Eloy, 2134! Asia
Minor, Heldreich! E. Forbes ! Fleischer! Syria and Palestine, Gaillardot!
Roth! Euphrates, Chesney ! Central Arabia, Pelly ! Beloochistan,
Stochs! Aftghanistaii, Griffith, 55)10 ! Flowers in England in May.

Var. minor, Cambess. Enum. Balear. 142. Boiss. Voy. Esp. vol. ii.
p. 602. Iris mouophyUa, Boiss. et Heldr, Exsicc. Gynandiris monophylla,
Klatt, Linnaea, vol. xxiv. p. 578.

Whole plant not more than 3-4 inches high ; stem with a single leaf
only, limb of perianth an inch deep, the outer divisions 3-4 lines broad.

Majorca, Cambessedes ! Greece, Von Heldreich ! Egypt, Martins !

Reported by Klatt from the Cape of Good Hope, but surely this must
be a mistake.

{To be continued.) '

ON THE FORMS AND DISTRIBUTION OVER THE WORLD
OF THE BATRACHIUM SECTION OF RANUNCULUS.

By VV. p. HiERN, M.A.

About seventy-five different specific names have been published for the
plants coming under this section. According to the views held by various

44- FORMS AND DISTRIBUTION OF BATIIACHIUM.

botanists with reference to their specific distinctness, many of the names
have been used in different senses and with different impressions of the
range of forms lo be included under them.

After stiidying the phints botli in the living state and in the herbarium,
I conclude, taking into consideration the intricate network of connecting
links that seem to me to break down specific characters in several direc-
tions, that the best and most philosophical course to follow is to unite all
the forms under one aggregate species. Nor am I alone in this opinion,
for Spenner, in his ' Flora Friburgensis,' published in 1829, adopted such
an arrangement and called the collective species by the name of Ranun-
culus hydrochm-'is, describing at the same time several varieties ; this name
I adopt.

Again, Drs. J. D. Hooker and T. Thomson, in the first volume of their
'Flora Indica,' published in 1855, expressed their willingness to unite all
the segregate species known to them into one ; and Mr. Bentham, in the
first edition of his ' Handbook of British Botany,' did combine all the
British forms into one species. It is right, however, to mention that in
his second edition of the same work, Mr. Bentham reverted to the decision
of LinnfEus and allowed two species ; and also that Dr. Hooker, in his
recent ' Students' Flora of the British Islands,' has recognized three
species, namely, R. aquatilis, R. Lenormandi, and R. Jiederaceus.

Such, however, are the variations and remarkable differences presented
by many of the forms that it is desirable, and almost necessary, in order
to understand the plants, at least for the purposes of local floras, to men-
tion, and as far as possible define, the principal forms and give them dis-
tinctive names.

For this purpose I have drawn up an artificial key for referring any
given specimen to the name which most nearly applies to it ; this I have
tried to make as practically useful as possible, but the reticular bond of
union which prevails in nature amongst the members of this group is so
complicated and involved as to render any such ready method impossible
in some cases and difficult in several ; and the difficulty has been increased
in consequence of the large number (35) of ultimate forms that have been
included.

Concurrently with the ultimate forms, I liave cited several names of a
comparatively collective meaning, which can be used when further deter-
mination caimot be reached. Thus botanists of whatever views with
reference to specific values, will be enabled to stop at will and help them-
selves, consistently with the nature of the case, to whatever name they
please.

In nearly every case I have employed already published specific names
for the forms, whether aggregate or segregate, which I recognize. One
new form only I have named as of co-ordinate value with the rest of my
ultimate forms, namely, No. 3, Lobbii. This is a native of California and
Oregon, and is interesting as occupying a place under the hederaceiis
group, and yet making some approach to the aquatilis group.

In a paper on this subject read before the Cambridge University Natural
Science Society on October 25th, 1864, I attempted a geometrical repre-
sentation of tiie British species in the following manner. Each species
was placed in a given plane with reference to two axes of co-ordinates,
the abscissa being the same number of units of length as the normal
number of stamens, and the ordinate being the number of veins on each

FORMS AND DISTRIBUTION OF BATRACHIUM.

45

petal. After being placed in this manner it appeared that the species
numbered 1-5 in the fifth edition of Babington's ' Manual of British
Botany ' lay in a straight line whose equation was x — 4< 1/ + 11 = 0,
that those numbered 6-8 lay in a parallel straight line whose equation
was X — 43^ + 6 = 0, and that the remaining four, 9-12, lay in a third
straight line, whose equation was x — y = 4.

The accompanying figure was contained in the above-mentioned
paper. The unit of length is three-twentieths of an inch.

Eefeeences.

I. R. trichoplti/llus ^
(13,6).
II. R. Drouetii (9, 5)

III. R. heterophyllus

(25,9).

IV. B. con/usus (21,

8).
V. R. Baudotii (17,

7).
VI. R.Jloribundus
(26, 8).
VII. R. peltatm (30,
9).
VIII. n. tnpartitus, (0,
3).
IX. R. circinatus (I",
11).
X. R. flidtans, (18,
U). )

XI. R. ccenostis (9, 5).
XII. R. hederaceus (7, 1
8). J

The names follow the
fifth edition of Babing-
ton's • Manual of British
Botany.'

Axis of veins of petals.

In the same paper it was noticed that while in E. confusus, Godr., the
flowering peduncles are nearly straight, and the stamens are longer than
the head of carpels ; in the allied R. Baudotii, Godr., the stamens are
shorter than the head of carpels, and the peduncles are much and firmly
arched. Thus a provision appears to be made to enable the pollen in
eacb case easily to reach the stigmas and fertilization to take place.

46

FORMS AND DISTRIBUTION OF BATRACHIUM.

t/3

a

g

s

O

c§^

&H

»r

5
<

o

o

Iz,

o

1— I

cd

«

n

f^

><

P^

M

S

03

H

P

1^

O

&

H

o

i^

»
p

9

;i5

P^

??^

•-^'-q

'3

Sm

rt

u

CJ

o

C3

■^

a

^

S

'3 s

CB S

? ? S
to ;^ >

.s^ ^ s

o

«>i ST'

^g:

3 "J

pP^-S u

o ^

C C8

S -a

o a 1^
■-X3 (U oj

lO CO n cs

; ^ .i: ° c ■

! S -t^ CO en '

; OJ S Qj aj .

' i< ,_ O O

fJ 00 fcCrS

s ^ .s 2 :

- • r -S £ ■

^ 6 a

a a

CS 03

:^

(U to

ce =
C2

J- c ^ ^

s >^:

=3 bO

5» a a nj .^

^ o -43 •.
^ 'S C3

qz: ^ >» S ^

t> aj ti)

_5^ C3 C3

CD <V

to S a ^'S Q

■ - OJ 3 C3 C3

I — ^ c > a5 o a;*
1 S o .2 O

-s a

_>. ^ g « «

^ s %^^ ^

"S "13

o o > o

fcc-i^-i^ «

en > >

o) a c3

'■^ ^ ' ' ' '

" ^ bX) bO

" « t" S X. IZ = a

<U PQ . , ' — ' ^^r3 '^ '^ *^

'^^.c3r^T3 y S CB ca

o o

c a _

g3 ce O)

S"^ r^r^ en en S £

<" 5 o "3 'o = s
Ph — „, a c: c/2 cfl
>> S = ^

S ,_ P^ P-(

CS

O

FORMS AND DISTRIBUTION OF BATRACHIUM.

47

.'S.

.2 ^

- S AS o ^

•T3 -^ ^ O ^

?3 -«

fee OT O) -S ^ '^~ g

^ fee Wj o q on „-. t-

.2 -2 I §
.22 •— *j 5j

^ S o

a t"

S ^ l.^

^.S >>

."S.

4^ .

O tD ^

o

d —

O C3

. to j; I)

tu CO t, ^

S 5

P^

^

..3 a

•Eb ? i §

S °So

" . ^ aj ^ ^

•ti aj to ^ i, >
— ' > S - B c3

:=2 ^1

•r (u to

'S 'i^

to o cs

aj

cu

'tS.?

S O

03 a;t

2 ■& :

l^'S 60

J S o J

s rt a "H -. >» s

£c»

s

■^

h

o

-=

;~;

cS

'3

«

^

o

cs

«

C3

o

C

J - p^ OU

S

- a^ „ tj, OJ
•£ ^ -3 -3 PM

rrj ^3 *J
S C b C3 ^

S g ^ to-l
? °5 o S

S

bO
<u

eo •+ ifi

CO CO CO

O) o

O oi

J±; "^ •— ^ CS rf^
"^ 03 O B QJ i-H

2 = > a> ^
;3 '3 ira -^ OJ _:
2 -c "33

b.C

.L "S -d -^ -^

I O 3 ct3

-^ fl =« S

4>^

O)

bD 2

3 ^

s i

2 2

C 3

C3 5^3

03 D

^ ^

s &

0^ *o ^ o rt cd

48 forms and distribution of batrachium.

Chronological List of Published Specific Names with
References and Localities.

a.d.

1753. hederaceus, L. Sp. PI. 781. — England, Belgium.
1753. aquatilis, L. Sp. PI. 781 .—Europe.
1778. aqualiais. Lam. Fl. Fr. 3. 1 84.— France.
mS.Juitans, Lam. Fl. Fr. 3. 184.— France.
1780. heterophylhis, Web. in Wigg. Prim. Holsat. 42. — Ilolstein.
1780. fixviatllis, Web. in Wig. Prim. Holsat. 43.— Holstein.
1782. peucedanifoUus, Gilib. Fl. Litli. v. 261.— W. Russia.
1782. fceniculaceus, Gilib. Fl. Litb. v. 261.— W. Russia.
1782. diversifolius, Gilib. Fl. Lith. v. 262.— W. Russia.
1786. trichophyllm, Cliaix in Villars Hist. PI. Dauph. i. 335. — France.
1789. capillaris, Gater. PI. Montauban, 102. — France.
1789. divaricatns, Scbrank Baiers. Fl. 2. 104. — Bavaria.
1789. peltaius, Schrank Baiers. Fl. 2. 103.— Bavaria.

1794. circinatus, Sibtb. Fl. Oxen. 175. — England.
1195. ^accidits, Pers. in Ust. Ann. Bot. 14. 39. — Europe.

1795. rigidus, Pers. in Ust. Ann. Bot. 14. 39. — Europe.

1795. macrophtjllns, Pers. in Ust. Ann. Bot. 14. 39, non Desf. — Europe.

1796. hedercefolius, Salisb. Prodr. 373.— Europe.

1798. peucedanoides, Desf. Fl. Atlant. 1. 444. — N. Africa.

1799. cmpitosus, Tbuill. Fl. Par. 2nd ed. p. 279, non Wall.— France.
1799. capillaceus, Thuill. Fl. Par. 2nd ed. p. 278.— France.

1804. piimil/is, Poir. End. 6. 133, non Thuill.— France.
1804. paidoikrLv, Brot. Fl. Lusit. 2. 375.— N. Portugal.

1807. abrotaniful'ms, Auct. in Pers. Syn. 2. 106. — Germany.

1808. tripartitus, DC. Ic. PI. Gall. rar. p. 15. t. 49. — W. France.
1818. biternatus, Sm. in DC. Regn. Veg. Syst. Nat. i. 237.— Str. Ma-
gellan, S. America.

1821. obtusiflorum, S. F. Gray, Nat. Arr. Br. PL ii. 721.— Britain.

1832. stagnatilis, Wallr. Sched. Crit. 285. — Germany.

1824. sanicul^folius, Viv. Fl. Lib. p. 29. t. 11. fig. 2.— N. Africa.

1829. hydrocharis, Spenn. Fl. Friburg. iv. 1007. — Germany.

1830. tetiellus, Viv. PI. ^Egypt. Dub. ; non G-ay, nee Nutt. — Egypt.

1830. omiophyllus, Ten. f1.' Neapol. iv. 338.— Italy.

1831. hydrophilus, Bunge, En. PI. Chin. p. 2, non Gaudich. — China.

1833. peclinatus, Dubois Orleans, ed. ii. no. 1030. — France.

1834. paucistamineus, Tausch in Flora, xvii. ii. p. 525.- — Bohemia.
1834. BauJunl, Tausch in Flora, xvii. ii. p. 525. — S. Europe.
1834. coenosHS, Guss. Fl. Sic. Suppl. p. 187. — Sicily.

1837. Lenormandl, Schultz in Flora, xx. ii. 726. — France.

1838. reniformis, Desp. Fl. Sarth. p. 3, non AVall. — France.

1839. Baudot'd, Godr. Essai. — Sarrebourg.

1839. longirostris, Godr. Essai. — St. Louis, Missouri.
1%Z9 .' rigidus, Godr. Essai, non Pers. — Cape of Good Hope.

1840. Petiveri, Koch in Sturm Deutschl. Fl. Hf. 82. fig.— Europe.

1840. triphyllos, Wallr. in Linnpea, 14. 584. — Hartz.

1841. Bungei, Steud. Nomencl. Bot. 2. 433.— China.

1841. affinis, F. Schultz in Flora, xxiv. ii. 558. — Orieans, France.

1842. maritms, Arrh. and Fr. in Fr. Mant. iii. 52. — Baltic Sea.

SHORT NOTES ANB QUERIES. 49

1843. mimtus, Doll. Eeinisch. Fl. 550, non Gay. — Europe.

1844. ololeucos, Lloyd Fl. Loir. 3. — France.

1845. Bachii, Wirtg-en in Verh. Nat. Pruss. Rhnld. 2. 22.— Germany.

1846. confervoides, Fr. Sum. Yeg. Scand. 1. 139. — Lapland and Finland.
1846. intermediHs, Knaf in Flora, xxix. i. 289. — Boliemia.

1848. Drouetii, Schultz teste Godr. in Gren. and Godr. Fl. Fr. i. 24.—

France.
1848. bipoHtinnm, Schultz in Gren. and Godr. Fl. Fr. i. 24. — France.
1848. villosum, Schultz in Gren. and Godr. Fl. Fr. i. 24. — France.
1848. confusus, Godr. in Gren. and Godr. Fl. Fr. i. 22. — France.
1848. Rionii, Lagg. in Flora, xxxi. i. 49, 50. — Switzerland.
1850. Godronii, Gren. in Schultz Archiv. 169, 172 (nom. sol.).— France.
1852-3. setig'^rum, Fr. Bot. Utfl. •ex Hartman. — Scandinavia.

1853. radiom. Revel in Act. Soc. Linn. Bord. xix. 122. — France.

1854. hypotricJms, Turcz. in Bull. Mosc. 1854, part ii. 275.— Con-

stantinople.

1855. floribimdus, Bab. in Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. 2, vol. xvi. p. 397. —

England.

1856. trinacriiis, E. and A. Huet du Pavilion in PI. Sic. n. 1. — Sicily.

1856. sphcerospermus, Boiss. et Blanche in Boiss. Diagn. ser. ii. n. 5.

p. 6. — Syria.

1857. rMpiphyllns, Bast in Boreau, Fl. Cent. Fr. ed. iii. vol. 2, p. 11. —

Angers, France.
1859. lutulentus, Song, et Perr. in Not. PI. Sav. — Savoy.
1861. Koch'd, Beurl. in Hartm. Skand. Fl. 8th ed. p. 95.— Srandinavia.
1861. Friesii, Beurl. in Hartm. Skand. Fl. 8th ed. p. 95, non Hartm. —

Scandinavia.
1863. penidUatum, Dumort. Monogr. Batr. p. 12. — France and Belgium.
1863. truncatmn, Dumort. Monogr. Batr. p. 11. — Flanders.
1863. aspergillifolium, Dumort. Monogr. Batr. p. 14.— Flanders.
1863. salsuginosum, Dumort. Monogr. Batr. p. 14, non Pall. — Ostend.
1867. psendojluitans, Bab. Br. Bot. 6th ed. p. 7.— Britain.
1869. stenopetalns, Syme, Rep. Lond. Exch. Club, 1869, p. 7, non Hook.

— Britain.
1869. elongatus, F. Schultz in Billotia, vol. i. cent. 38-40. p. 113.— E.

France.

[To be continued.')

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

Nepenthes. — Dr. Hooker has contributed to a recent number of 'Na-
ture' the following summary of the distribution of the species of Nepenthes,
which genus he has been monographing for the forthcoming volume of
De Candolle's ' Prodromus.'— The genus Nepenthes extends from Mada-
gascar on the west to N.E. Australia, the Louisiade Archipelago, and New
Caledonia on the east ; embracing within these limits thirty species, most
of which have well-marked characters in the pitcher, but which, wilh only
two exceptions, present a wonderful uniformity in the structure of both
flower and fruit. It has two foci of maximum development ; the Malay
Peninsula (including Sumatra), and Borneo, in Loth of which localities the
species are not only more numerous, but more gigantic than in any other

VOL. IX. [FEBRUARY 1, 1871.] E

50 SHORT NOJES AND QUERIES.

country. No fewer than twenty-one species inhabit these two countries,
of whicli thirteen are common to both ; but, what is very remarkable, the
intervening island of Java contains but one representative of the genus,
and that a totally different species from either the Bornean or the Ma-
layan ; thus confirming the fact first brought to light by the Dutch natu-
ralists, of the close biological relationship between the two former locali-
ties, to the exclusion of Java. Only one species has a wide range, the N.
pk^llamphora, which extends from Sumatra to Borneo, Amboyua, China,
etc., but is absent from the island of Java.

Proceeding from the Malayan islands westwards, we find one species in
east Bengal, more allied to the Javanese than to any other ; another in Cey-
lon, the old N. dlstillatoria of Linnaeus (a name long usurped in our gardens
by the Bengal plant), which presents the first departure from the typical
structure of the genus, having a spreading paniculate inflorescence; a
character shared by those in Madagascar and the Seychelles. Proceeding
fuilher west to the African islands, we find still further deviations from
the type, which now extend to the structure of the seed and fruit ; for
whereas all the eastern species have very long appendages to the seed,
which are no doubt instrumental in its dispersion, these appendages are
very short in the Madagascar species, and are wholly absent in the Sey-
chelle one ; which thus presents a case analogous to that of the preva-
lence of wingless insects on oceanic islets. Lastly, the Seychelle Islands
species further difi'ers from all others in the structure of its ovary and
capsule.

To sum up, deviation from the type of the genus commences on the
western confines of the principal centre of its distribution, namely in Cey-
lon ; and the initial deviation, that met with in the Ceylon species, is the
slightest, but is propagated (so to speak) westwards, equally characterizing
the two African islands Pitcher-plants, which again deviate still further
from the type ; the maximum deviation, however, occurs, not in the great
sub-continental Island of Madagascar, where the endemic species has a
considerable range ; but in the ver^^ small oceanic Archipelago of the Sey-
chelles, Avhere the only native species is confined to the one mountain
summit of one island of the group !

The only other fact that struck me as bearing upon this subject of dis-
tribution is, that though present in the Seychelles, the genus Nepenthes is
absent from the Mascarene group (Mauritius, Bourbon, and Rodrigues).
This is only one instance of the broad distinction that exists between the
vegetation of these Archipelagos, and which is in some way connected with
the fact that the Mascarene group is volcanic, the Seychelles group formed
of granite and quartz. Coincident and perhaps co-ordinate Avith these
phenomena of plant distribution, geographical position, and geological
structure, are the facts that the flora of the Seychelle Archipelago is more
Asiatic, and the florulfe of its several islets very uniform ; whilst the
florulse of the islets of the Mascarene Archipelago differ wonderfully, and
in their totality are more African than Indian. The flora of the Mascarene
group may hence be regarded either as a very ancient outlying province of
the African, or as consisting of a more modern assemblage of plants, de-
rived at various periods from Africa, but subsequently much altered by
causes operating in the several islets ; or more probably its peculiarities
are attributable to both causes. Long as the Slascarene and Seychelle
islets have been colonized, under Dutch, French, and English rule, their

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 51

floras are still very imperfectly known ; so much, however, of Mascarene
botany is known, as to show that its relations with those of the Seychelle
group and Madagascar, and the relations of all these with India and Africa,
are most complicated, and present one of the most puzzling problems in
Phytogeographical Science.

Empetrum nigrum, L. — In reply to the Hon. J. L. Warren's inquiry
(p. 7), concerning this plant, allow me to say that I find it tolerably abun-
dant on Cannock Chase, Staft'ordshire. Cannock Chase is mostly a wild flat
moorland, with only one or two slight elevations. Enipetruni also grows
on Sutton Coldfield, generally, here by ninning streams ; both these stations
are recorded by Purton in his ' Midland Flora' (1818). I also find an-
other truly montane plant in both these localities, — Vucchiium Vitis-Idcea^
— rather plentiful and of vigorous growth on Cannock Chase, and scat-
tered and more stunted in habit on Sutton Coldfield. In the marshes of
Cannock Chase and the bogs of Sutton Vaccinium Oxycoccus occurs. I
have no doubt that at one time all the country between Cannock and
Sutton has been one large moorland. At Sutton, too, I find two Mosses
which may be considered as truly montane species, viz. Amblyodon' deal-
batus and Hypnum commututum, var. condensatum. — James Bagnall.

The First Synthesis of a Vegetable Alkaloid has just been
announced by Dr. Hugo Schifl^, of Florence (' Reports of the Berlin Che-
mical Society,' vol. iii. p. 94G). When alcoholic ammonia acts at a tem-
perature not above 100° C, on butyraldehyd, two bases are produced, —
one, dibutyraldine, having the following composition : —

CgHxyNO = SC^HgO -f NH3 - HjO.

Dibutyraldine. Butyraldehyd.

By the dry distillation of dibutyraldine there is produced, among other
products, a final one, which is found to possess all the characteristic pro-
perties of — in fact, to be identical with — conia, the active principle of
Hemlock (^Conium macnUttam) . The reaction takes place as follows : —
CgHi^NO = H2O + CgHigN.

Dibutyraldine. Conia.

— Walter Flight.

Xanthium spinosum. — Mrs. Sankey, of Dover, has recently sent me
a specimen of this plant gathered at Beckley, about twelve miles from
Hastings, in a hop-garden. — W. W. Saunders.

Vegetable Broom-materials. — The diff'erent vegetable-materials
employed for making brooms and brushes are often the objects of inquiry,
though they have been pretty well ascertained. Brooms used for sweeping
the streets, and also coarse scrubbing-brushes, are made with Piassaba
fibre, which consists of the detached iibro-vascular bundles at the base of
the petioles of a Brazilian Palm {Attalea fmiifera, Mi.), forming what is
technically called the reticulum. A finer fibre is obtanicd from another
Palm, Leopoldinia Piassaba. Softer scrubbing-brushes are made of Cocoa-
nut fibre, the "coir" of commerce. Carpet brooms and some kinds of
clothes brushes are made of the panicles of the Broom-corn {Sorghum

B 2

52 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

vulgare, Pers.), after the grain lias been detached. (The axes of the female
spikes of another grass, Zea Mays, L., are sold in London under the name
of "French firelights," at the rate of twelve a penny). Fine hand-
brushes for clothes are said to be made in Italy from the long fibrous
roots (rhizomes) of a grass, Andropogon T&climnum, L. (Jury's Eeport
Internat. Exh. 1862, Class 4, C, p. 19). A similar product of another
species, A. muricatmn, is the well-known khus-khus or veti-vert of per-
fumers. In the West of France I have seen brooms for sale made of the
haulm of a species of Cameliua, — a way, no doubt, of working up a waste
product in the cultivation of an oil-plant. Finally, I learnt at Round-
stone in Connemara that the beautiful Erica hihernica, Syme, locally
known as French Heath, is found, from its miniature tree-like growth, to
make capital brooms. — W. T. Thiselton Dyer.

Perthshire Plants. — In the report of the December meeting of the
Edinburgh Botanical Society (p. 26), Dr. Dickson and Wx. Sadler are
recorded to have found (Eiia)dhe pimpinelloldes and Pinipindla magna in
Perthshire. By the kindness of the latter botanist I have been favoured
with specimens of both plants. He says that they grew near Hamilton
House, in meadow-ground by the side of a burn, in comi)any with P.
Saxifraga and Bntiium flexuosum. Mr. Sadler adds that he first collected
P. magna i\\e.rtm 18. 5 8 and believes it had been previously observed;
he considers both plants to be " truly wild." Mr. Watson, who has seen
specimens from Perthshire collected by Dr. Dewar, brackets province 15
{vide ' Compendiun),' p. 190), intimating a suspicion of the species having
been introduced there. Whatever may be the real state of the case as
regards this species, which certainly occurs in Yorkshire and Durham
('Comp.' 1. c.),any grounds of suspicion with regard to it must hold with still
greater force in tlie case of (E. piiripinelloides, a plant restricted to South
England (north limit, Worcester and Sufl:'olk, ' Comp.' p. 192), and with a
strong bias for low coast districts. An outlying station so distant from
the main area of the species must remain under a suspicion of introduction
by human agency, at all events till some approach towards a bridge over
the gap is made by the discovery of intermediate localities.* It is to be
wished that some of the many local botanists of Scotland would carefully
and impartially investigate the rather numerous cases where more or less
of doubt rests upon the real nativity of species in the northern portion of
Great Britain. The addition of a species to the flora of any district is of
no greater scientific importance than the exclusion of one by the demon-
stration of a fallacy in its claims to nativity. Mr. Watson has done
excellent service, if he has applied his tests rigorously, in admitting into
his summaries no alleged facts which will not bear a thorough scrutiny.
The form of Pimpinella magna sent to me by Mr. Sadler is one with the
leaflets cut into linear segments, of which I have also seen specimens from
Kent and Hertfordshire; it has a very different aspect to the normal
form, and was distinguished by Morison (Hist. Oxon. vol. iii. p. 284)
and J. Sherard (Ray, Syn. ed. iii. p. 213), but has dropped out of

* Since this was written I have seen in the ' Scottish Naturalist ' (p. '24) a
remark by Mr. Dawson that "a number of curious plants growing near Hamilton
House" were " probably introduced by the late Mr. Buchanan Hamilton." This
may be considei'ed strong additional ground for distrust, and to turn the scale
against the claim of CE. pimpinelloichs.

SHORT NOTES AND aUEKIES. 53

notice in modem British Floras. A parallel variety occurs in P. Saxifraga
as I have seen in Cheshire specimens. Mr. Sadler has also kindly sent
me a specimen of the Centaurea from the Ochil (not Achil, as printed at
p. 28) Hills. It is a rayed plant, and one of the numerous intermediates
between typical C. Jacea and C. 7ii(/ra, which have been collectively called
C. nigrescens, but divided into many " species " by Boreau and other
French botanists. This Perthshire plant is, of the extremes, nearer
C. Jacea than C. nigra, the upper phyllary-appendages being more lace-
rated than pectinate, and quite covering the phyllaries themselves. Mr.
Sadler has named it C. prateims, Thuill., a sufficiently accurate deter-
mination if we may trust Billot's and other published Continental speci-
mens. Its different aspect and involucres distinguish it from the usual
South and West of England rayed form, which is, perhaps, C. serotina
of Boreau, wrongly quoted as a synonym of C. amara, L., in Gren. and
Godr. Fl. de France, vol. ii. p. 240, from which it is very different. —
Henry Trimen.

Ambrosia peruviana, Willd: — In 1863 I met with a single individual
of this species in a stubble field at Margate, Kent. Very much puzzled
what to make of it, I, by chance, showed it to Dr. Seemann, who imme-
diately recognized it as a South American weed he was quite familiar
with. — W. T. Thiselton Dyer.

" Babington's curse " (p. 24.) — Perhaps this name is a reminiscence
of a passage in the Rev. Charles Kingsley'«s 'Miscellanies,' vol. i. p. 181.
Describing the vegetation of a chalk-stream, he proceeds : — " To this list
will soon be added our Transatlantic curse, Bahingtonia diaboUca, alias
Aiiacharis Ahinadrum. It has already (1858) ascended the Thames as
high as Reading ; and a few years more, owing to the present aqua viva-
riiiii/ mania, will see it filling every mill-head in England, to the torment
of all millers. Young ladies are assured that the only plant for their
vivariums is a sprig of Anacharis, for which they pay sixpence — the market
value being that of a wasp, flea, or other scourge of the human race; and
when the vivarium fails, its contents, Anacharis and all, are tost into the
nearest ditch ; for which the said young lady ought to be fined five pounds,
and would he if Governments governed. What an ' if!'" It is almost a
dangerous experiment to parody so closely formal botanical names ; syno-
nyms have been quoted pedantically quite as absurd. — VV. T. Thisel-
ton Dyer.

Alyssum incanum, L. — In answer to INIr. Watson's question in Vol.
VIII. p. 383, 1 beg to say that I picked a single specimen of Alyssum
incanum in a clover-field about two miles from Ross, Herefordshire, in the
summer of either 1866 or 1867. The plant was solitai-y ; nor have I
noticed it before or since in the same locality. — Augustin Ley.

Galium tricorne, With., is usually described as having umbellate
cymes with oidy 1-3 flowers. In examples, however, which I met with
in a potato-field at Garden Clift", Gloucestershire, the cymes are com-
pound with as many as nine pedicels, not always equally fruit-bearing,
though in most instances both the cocci are developed. — W. T. Thisel-
ton Dyer.

54 NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS.

Queries. — 8. What is the use of the white hairs on the inside of the
corolla of the Foxglove ?

9. Seeing that yellow flowers scarcely ever have white varieties, what
is the explanation of the curious " fading " of the golden petals of many
species of Ranunculus to snow-white?

10. In herbariums, when there is change of colour in flowers, it is or-
dinarily to a mahogany brown. Why do the crimson Erica cinerea,
Lythrum Salicaria, Lagerstrcemia, and others, turn purple ?

11. Are the leaves o{ Fraxinus excelsior simple or compound? I have
found young ones with the leaflets perfectly confluent, as in an ordinary
pinnatifid leaf; but, when the foliage falls in autumn, every leaflet disarticu-
lates from the rachis. Can a simple leaf change into a compound one ?

12. What measure is there for the belief held by some that the leaves
of Ranunculus Lingua, R. Flammula, and, I suppose, all the other linear-
leaved species in this genus, are only phyllodia ? Will the same reasoning
apply to the leaves of Bupleurmn ?

13. What is the internal and highly elastic thread in the stems of many
little Caryophyllacece, also in Veronica Iwderifolia, Claytonia, etc. ? and
what is the purpose of tiie elasticity ?

14. Does the foliage of the common Asparagus consist of true leaves ?
If not, what are those innumerable green bfistles ?

15. Coltsfoot, when in bloom, has its capitulum quite erect. Subse-
quently, while the fruit is ripening, it is pendulous. Eventually, when
the beautiful globe of silky pappus is developed, it is erect again. What
is the physiological cause of the middle condition ?

16. Caprifoliacece are said to be distinguished from Cinchonacece by the
want of stipules. What are the organs which every learner calls stipules
on the petioles of Viburnum Opulus ?

17. Why is Rumex said to have a single perianth, in two whorls, when,
to aU appearance, the flower is formed of a distinct calyx and corolla, —
the six pieces similar in colour and texture, as in the Rushes and Lilies ?
— L. H. Gkindon.

18. Cypripedium Calceolus. — Prof. H. G. Eeichenbach, in describ-
ing a new Orchis in the ' Gardeners' Chronicle' (1870), p. 1342, says
a propos of the extirpation of Orchideae, " If we had the acquaintance ol
some magistrates in Ocana we would induce them to adopt the Yorkshire
system, where the peasants are told to prevent the extirpation of Cypri-
pedium Calceolus in a not very civil but very successful manner." What
is this system or manner ? — Henry Trimen.

gejjorls*

NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS PUBLISHED
IN GREAT BRITAIN DURING THE YEAR 1870.

The following is an alphabetical catalogue of the new genera and spe-
cies published during the past year (1870) in these periodicals : — 'Bo-
tanical Magazine,' ' Floral Magazine,' ' Gardener's Chronicle,' Hooker's
' Icones Plantarum,' ' Journal of Botany,' and ' Refugium Botanicum.' The
' Journal of the Linnean Society,' and proceedings of other scientiflc

NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS. 55

bodies have not been included. In most cases only the diagnostic cha-
racters and native country have been quoted, lengthy descriptions and
other details being omitted. To save unnecessaiy repetition, in the
case of species first described in this Journal a reference to the page of
last year's volume is all that is given.

Amaryllis (Hippeastrum) Leopoldii, HoH. Veltcli. {AmarylU-
dacece) (afi". A. pardmae). Not described. — Gard. Chroti. 1870, p. 733
and fig. 140 ; also figured in Mor. Mag. plates 475, 476.

Aphanocalyx, Ollv. gen. nov. {LeguminoscB, Casalpiniea). Calyx ob-
soletus v. ad dentes minutos reductus. Petalum 1 posticum, bracteolas
superans, obovato-cuneatum ; petala lateralia et postica obsoleta, v. inter-
dum petalum 1 laterale posticum subsequans v. eodem brevius. Stamina
10, omnia antherifera ; filamenta filiformia, glabra, libera v, basi leviter
coalita ; antherae parvse, late ellipticse, versatiles, longitudinaliter dehis-
centes. Ovarium dense pilosum, breviter stipitatum, biovulatum ; stylus
filiformis; stigma terminale capitatum. Leguraen . . . — Arbor inermis,
inflorescentia excepta glabra ; foliola unijuga, coriacea, 2-3-nervosa.
Flores in racemis breviljus axillaribus congesti. Bractese scariosse, de-
ciduse ; bracteohe alabastrum bivalvatim includentes mucronulatse, per
anthesin persistentes.

A. CYNOAiETROiDES, OUv. sp. utiica. — Hab. Mount John, Kongui
Eiver, West Tropical Africa. Flowering in September, G. Mann. — Hook.
Ic. Plant, t. 1066.

Artabotrys Hongkongensis, Hance (Anonacea). — Vide Journ.
Bot. Vol. VIII. p. 71.

Asparagus virgatus, Baker {JAliacecB, AsparaginecB) ; fruticosa,
erecta, 4-5-pedalis, caule primario dimidio inferlore nudo, dimidio supe-
riore copiose divaricatim ramoso, ramulis gracilibus virgatis angulatis
sulcatis, foliis minutis inconspicuis lanceolatis membranaceis calcare mdlo
modo spinoso, cladodiis ternis setiformibus mucronatis erecto-pateutibus
internodiis subtcquantibus facile deciduis, floribus sparsis solitariis e nodis
plerisque efoliatis nutantibus, pedicellis brevibus gracilibus infra medium
articulatis. — Hab. Cape Colony, Hort. Saunders, from Mr, Cooper.
Next Asparagopsis scoparia, Kunth. — Ref. Bot. t. 214.

Barleria Mackenii, Rook. f. (^Acanthaceae) ; glaberrima, caule ob-
tuse 4-gono, foliis recurvis anguste ovato- vel elliptico-lanceolatis sub-
acutis petiolatis teuuissime strigillosis integerrimis, floribus terminalibus
paucis in axillis supremis, bracteis parvis subulatis, sepalis exterioribus
amplis late ovato- vel rotundato-cordatis obtusis venosis, interioribus
parvis e basi ovato subulato-acurainatis, corollas purpureas tubo infundi-
buliformi calycem tequaiite, limbi lobis subsequalitcr rotundatis basi atro-
purpureis, stauiiuodiis 3, 2 lateraliter minutis subulatis intermedio lato
apiculato approxiinatis. — Hab. Natal, Hort. Kew., sent by Mr. M'Keu.
—Bot. Mag. t. 5S66.

BoTHRiosPORA, Hook. f. gc'H. nov. (RiibiacefP, Hamelieae). Calycis
tubus obconicus ; limbi loin 4 v. 5, oblongi, obtusi, erecti, persistentes.
Corolla breviter infundibuliformis, fere rotata, fauce villosa ; lobi 4-5,
oblongi, obtusi, quincimciales. Stamina 5, fauci corollee inserta, fila-
mentis filiformibus exsertis basi pilosis; antherae breves, oblongae, dorso
insertae, utrinque obtusa?, recurva\ Discus annularis. Ovarium 4- v. 5-
loculare ; stylus erectus, stigmatibus 4 v. 5 lineai'ibus erectis obtusis ;
ovula porplurimn, placcntis tumidis axi ovarii peltatim affixis inserta.

56 NEW SPECIES OF PHAKEROGAMOUS PLANTS.

Bacca parva, siibglobosa, succulenta, 4-5-locularis, polysperma. Scinina
minuta, oblouga, testa coriacea profunde foveolata, albumine canioso ;
embryo subcyliudricus. — Arbor v. frutex elatus, cortice deciduo, raraulis
tenuibus terelibus ultimis et inflorescentia pubescentibus. Folia opposita,
petiolata, ovato-oblonga. Stipulge intrapetiolares, lanceolatse, cito decidute.
Cymii; ad apices ramorum termiualcs, 3-chotome ramosae. Flores parvi,
lunbellati, albi, pedicello apice 2-bracteolato. Bacca flava.

B. CORYMBOSA, Hoolc.f. (E/iosmia cori/mbosa, Benth. in Hook, Jouvn.
Bot. iii. 219; Walp. Rep. ii. 489).— Hab. North Brazil and Guiana,
river Tintaro, Scliomburgk, 1838, and Eio Branco, Scliomburgk, n. 794.
Mouth of the Solimoes at its junction with the Amazons, Spruce, January,
ISn.—IIook. Ic. Flant. t. 1069.

Brachystelma (Dich^elia) ovata, Oliver (Asclepiadaceo!) ; multi-
caule, caulibus erectis di-trichotomis cum foliis crispule pubescentilnis,
foliis parvis caulinis ovatis ovato-lanceolatisve breviter petiolatis, iioribus
in nodis solitariis brevissime pedunculatis decurvis. corollse tubo brevis-
simo, laciniis limbi anguste lineari-attenuatis apice incurvis coliaerentibus
extus scabride puberulis, corona staminea lobis exterioribus brevibus basi
subquadratis divaricatim biiidis, interioribus integris ovatis obtusis. — Hab.
Colesberg, South Africa, Mr. Arnott in Hort. Kew.—Ref. Bot. t. 226.

Brassia farinifera, Liud. et Reichb. f. {OrcJudacea) ; ghimacea,
brachysepala, brachypetala, labello pandurato antice emarginato cum den-
ticulate interposito, liinbo antice serrulato, callis prostratis angulatis,
velutinis geminis \\\ basi, denticulis prsepositis, area farinosa semicirculari
anteposita. — Hab. Discovered by Mr. Wallis in Ecuador, and sent by
M. Linden, of Brussels.— (?«?-^. Chro7i. 1870, p. 923.

Calochortus Leichtlinii, i?oo^-./. {Liliacece) ; humilis, foliis gra-
mineis \ poll, latis longe vaginantibus dorso rotundatis facie concavis
anguste acurainatis glauco-viridibus, marginibus incurvis, scapo gracili
foliis pauUo longiore 2-3-floro, spathis foliis consimilibus, floribus 2|-
poll. diam. late campanulatis, sepnlis ovato-lanceolatis recurvis dnrso
medio fuscis, petalis demum reflexis latissime obovato-cuneatis apiculatis
marginibus vix erosis albis plaga parva purpurea supra foveam nectari-
feram i-circularem, basin versus extus gibbosis intus pauciciliatis, an-
theris flavis obtusis, ovario lineari-oblongo, stylo brevi, stigmatibus 3
brevibus recurvis. — Hab. California, Hort. Kew., from Eoezl, commu-
nicated by Herr Leichtlin. — Bot. Mag. t. 5862 ; also figured in Flor. Mag.
plates 509, 510.

Cassia (Cham.esenna) crassiramea,5^«^/^ {Leguminosee, Cassiea:) ;
fruticosa, glaberrima, aphylla, ramis valde incrassatis, pedunculis ad nodos
solitariis bitloris, autheris vix rostratis, legumine lineari (piano?). — Closely
allied to C. ap/ii/lk/,Ca\\ — Hab. South America. — Hook. Ic. Plant. t.l063.

Cattleya velutina, Reichb. f. {OrcJiidacea) ; perigonio bene cori-
aceo, sepalis liguhitis acutis recurvis, petalis cuneato-oblongis acutis hinc
lobosis, labelli laciniis lateralibus liumilliniis semiovatis columnam involven-
tibus dorso liberam, lacinia antica ovata subacuta denticulata venis omni-
bus discocpie velutinis. — Perhaps a hybrid between C. JFalkeriana, Card.,
and C. ScJulleriaiia, Reichb. f. Hab. Probably Brazilian, having been
received in a collection obtained through an agent whose headquarters are
at Rio. The sepals are naturally recurved. — Card. Chron. 1870, p. 140.

Cereus fulgidus, Hook. f. [Cactacea) ; caule elongato gracili ramoso,
iuLeriiodiis elongatis 1 poll. Jiam. profunde 3-4-gonis, augulis compressis

NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS. 57

margine oblusis fasoiculato-spinosis, spinis ad 10 parvis gracilibus, areolis
tomentosis, floribus 6-8 poll, diam., calyois tubo 3-4-pollicari cyliiidnco
hirsuto, bracteolis pavvis ovato-lauceolatis iiicurvis rubris obsito, foliolis
calycinis 3-4-seriatis lanceolatis recuvvis acuminatis pallide coccineis
externis angustioribus, coroUinis 2-3-seriatis obovato-oblongis suljerectis
apiculatis sanguiueis fulgidis, staminibus petalis brevioril)us, stylo stauii-
nibus longiore, stigmatibus ad 15 subulatis radiantibus. — Hovt. Kevv., of
unknown history ; perhaps a hybrid between C. Pitajmja, Jacq., and some
scai'let-flowered Cactus. — Bot. Mag. t. 5856.

Cissus PAUCIDENTATA^ Enid (Fitace(s) . — Vide Joiirn. Bot. No\. VIII.
p. 374.

C. SEXANGULARIS, Efnst. — Vide Journ. Bot. Vol. VIII. p. 3H.

Clematis (Flammula) c^sariata, Hance (Rannnculacea). — Vide
Jonm.Bot.Yol.YUl. p. 71.

CffiLOGYNE psittacina, m/". tlvTTOiiJ, ReicU. /..(Orcltidece) ; labelli
lacinia antica cuneato-oblonga nee cordata, carina in nervo medio melius
expressa ; pseudobulbus 5-6 poUices altus, costis validis septeui obtusis,
pyriformis, diphyllus ; folium plicatura, cuneato-oblongum, acutuin, ultra
pedale ; pedunculus (?) ; sepala ligulata, acuta, pallide viridia, valde cari-
nata ; petnla linearia, acuminata ; labellum trilidum ; lacinia^ laterales seini-^
ovatge, antice acutangulse, lacinia media cuneato-ovata acuta ; cnrinulae
transversiB acutanguUe, biseriatte in basi coiifluentes, anterius usque in
basin lacinia", anticre divergentes, utrinque biseriatce, seria mediana valde
obliterata ; color albus, lacinise laterales fusco pictse, fundus rufus, cari-
nulse oranes atro-brunneas ; columna trigoua, antice super androclinium
expansa, superne denticulata, albida antica flava, lineis brunneis geminis
antica sub fovea, fovefe limbus infcrne bideutatus. — Very nearly related to
Cmlogyne speciosa, Liudl., yet widely differing both in colour and in the
crests. Originally only known from Amboyna. Obtained from Messrs.
Veitch, who got it from their lamented collector, Hutton. — Gard. Chron.
1870, p. 1053.

Cotyledon (Echeveria) atropukpurea, Bal-er {Crmmlacece) ;
breviter caulescens, glabra, foliis dense rosulatis atropurpureis glaucis
obovato-spathulatis ultra duplo longioribus qnam latis acutis dimidio
inferiore spathulatim augustatis, ramorum floriferorura confertis valde ^
reductis, floribus 20-25 svd)a!quilateraliter racemosis, bracteis linearibus
pedicellis patentibus subsequantibus, sepalis lanceolatis sequalibus patulis
corolla saturate rubra distinctc pcntagoua subtriplo brevioribus. — Hab.
Mexico? Hort. Saunders, from M. De Smet, of Ghent.— 7^r/. Bot. t. 198.

C. (Echevekia) carmcolor, Baker ; acaulis, glabra, foliis dense
rosulatis crassis oblauccolato-spathulatis triplo longioribus quam latis i
acutis pallide glauco-rubris, ramorum floriferoruni nunicrosis confertis,
floribus 6-12 in raceunnn pequilaterale niodice densum dispositis, bracteis
linearibus, pedicellis erecto-patentibus brevioril)us, sepalis lanceolatis sub-
sequalibus, corolla coccinea distincte ])eutagona triplo brevioribus. — Hab.
Mexico? Hort. Saunders.— ^^/. Bot. t. 199.

C. UECiPiENS, Baker; acaulis, glabra, foliis parvis pallide viridibus
subteretil)us obtusis basi auriculatis, ramorum sterdium numerosis densis,
ramorum floriferorum laxioribus similibus erecto-patentibus, floribus 12-
15 in corymbum densum ratnis scorpioideis dispositis, pedicellis snb-
nuUis, sepalis linearibus siequalibus ascendentibus corolla alba nullo modo
pentagona duplo brevioribus, coroUaj scgmentis falcato-patentibus tubo

58 NEW SPECIES OF PHANEKOGAMOUS PLANTS.

sequantibus. — Hab. Peru, Hort. Saunders, from Mr. Farris. Habit of
a Sedum of the rejiexnm set. — Ref. Bot. t. 200.

CouRSETiA ERIANTHA, BetitJi. {LeguminoscE Galegea) ; fruticosa,
foliis imifoliolatis, foliolo late ovato v, orbicular! basi late cordato subtus
albo-tomeiitoso, racemis axillaribus laxe 2-4-floris, ealycis laciiiiis e basi
lata subulatis, vexillo tomentoso. — Hab. La Eonca, at an elevation of
9-10,000 ft., Veavce.—Hook. Ic. Plant, p. 52.

C. orbiculakis, Bentli. ; fruticosa, foliis unifoliolatis, foliolo sub-
orbiculari subtus albo-tomeutoso, pedicellis axillaribus 1-3-nis, pedunculo
comrauui subuullo, calycis laciniis lanceolatis, vexillo glabro. — Hab.
Pampas (of Bolivia?), at an elevation of 8-9000 ft., Pearce. — Hook. Ic.
Plant, t. 1065.

CucuMis \\ooKY.^\, Naudin {Ciicurbitacea) ; annuus, multicaulis ; fla-
gellis bimetralibus, gracilibus, scaberrirais ; foliis profunde 5-lobatis, lobis
obtusis crenulato-denticulatis, sinubus inter lobos rotuudatis ; floribus
luteolis ; fructibus pollicera humanum crassitudine sequantibus aut paulo
superautibus, ovoideo-cylindricis, dense aculeatis, colorem purpureo-fus-
cum quum adoleverunt induentibus, lineolis albis circiter decem longi-
tudinaliter fasciatis. — Hab. From the interior of Africa. — Gai'd. Chron.
1870, p. 1503.

Dendrobium chrysotis, Reichb. f. {prcliidecB) (afF. JDendrobio fim-
Iriato, Wall.) ; petalis ligulatis obtuse-acutis, labello cuneato oblongo
rhombeo, alte fimbriato, insulis asperis velutinis utrinque in unguis basi,
callo transverso per unguem, tota superficie bene barbellata; antro in
basi columnee ligulato, margine superior! medio in fisSuram exeunte. —
Hab. We believe this comes from Assam. — Gard. Chron. 1870, p. 1311.

DioscoREA (§ 16 Kunth, En. PI. vol. v. p. 391) retusa. Mast.
{Dioscoreaceai) ; rarais inermibus, teretibus, puberulis ; foliis sparsis petio-
latis, digitatis, 5-7-foliolatis, foliolis petiolatis membranaceis puberulis
oblongis, basi rotundatis vel attenuatis, apice retusis vel acutiusculis,
abrupte longiusculeque acuminatis, margine sinuatis vel integris, 1-nerviis ;
racemis masculis 4 vel pluribus, axillaribus, gracilibus pendentibus pluri-
floris, circiter 2 poll. long, rachibus racheolisque (his floribus requilongis)
puberulis ; perianthii bibracteolati clausi conici laciniis 6, biserialibus,
conuiventibus, insequalibus, externis ovatis cymbiformibus, margine ciliatls,
internis oblongis obtusis intus concavis ; staminibus fertilibus 3, sepalis
oppositis; antheris didymis iutrorsis ; staminodiis petalis oppositis peta-
loideis, spathulatis, apice concavis ; styli vestigio apice tripartite ; llore
femineo adhuc ignoto. — Hab. In Africa australi, Burke, n. 266 (pi. masc.)
in Herb. Kevv ; Cooper, v. v. in Hort. Veitch. — The branches spring
from a tuber, and are twining, cylindrical, and puberulous, destitute of
spines. The leaves are alternate, loosely scattered (2-3 inches apart),
provided with puberulous leaf-stalks, thickened at the base, and as long
as the blade of the leaf, Avhich latter is in general outline, roundish, and
digitate. Leaflets 5-7, petiolulate (petiolules ^ inch long, thickened at
the base), slightly downy, especially below and along the nerves, oblong
obtuse, sometimes markedly retuse, rounded at the base, sinuous at the
margins, 1-nerved, the midrib excurrent into a rather long, slender acu-
men. Racemes axillary, slender, pendulous, as long as the leaf-stalks,
1^2 inches long, many-flowered. Flowers pendent, less than a quarter
of an inch long, on short downy pedicels, provided at the apex with two
ovate-oblong acuminate bracts, unequal in size and shorter than the flower.

Tab. 113

Dracontium datum, Masters.

NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS. 59

Perianth of six conuivent segments, the three outer broadly ovate-obtuse,
concave, ciliolate at the margins, the three inner oblong, hooded ; fertile
stamens three, opposite the outer segments of the perianth, and attached
to their very base. Filaments very short. Authers yellow, roundish,
didymous, 2-celled, introrse, dehiscing longitudinally. Staminodes 3, op-
posite to and half the length of the iuner segments of the perianth, peta-
loid, purplish, spoon-shaped. Rudiment of the style short, columnar,
minutely 3-lobed at the apex. Female flower unknown. It is probable
that a specimen (without number), gathered by Gerard at Natal, and also
preserved at Kew, is the female of this plant. In the latter the leaf-lobes
are narrower, more tapering, and much more tomentose than in Messrs.
Veilch's plant ; the flower-spikes are axillai-y, tomentose ; the ovaries are
also clothed with a dense coat of down, and are shorter than the subtend-
ing bracts; the segments of the perianth are oblong-obtuse. — Gard.
Chron. 1870, p. 1U9, and fig. 217.

DiPLACHNE SINENSIS, iZ««ce (Graminea) . — VideJourn. 5o^.Vol.VIII.
p. 76.

DoLicHANDKONE Lawii, Seem. (Bignoniacece) . — Vide Journ. Bot.
Vol. VIII. p. 380.

DRACiENA CYLINDRICA, HooTc. f. (^LUiacecE, Asparagine(s) ; caule
erecto indiviso folioso, foliis sursum gradatira majoribus patenti-recurvis
e petiolo lato obovato-lanceolatis abrupte acuminatis, nervis obscuris,
spica sessili terminali amentiformi densa cylindrica obtusa, bracteis ovato-
lanceolatis acuminatis tubum angustum perianthii sequantibus, pedicello
brevi apice tuniido, perianthii laciniis anguste linearibus albis recurvis
filamento medio paulo incrassato aequantibus, antheris parvis flavis, stylo
gracillimo, stigmate obscure 3-lobo. — Hab. Old Calabar, Hort. Kew.,
from Gr. ]\Iann and Rev. W. C. Thomson, being near D. bicolor,Bot.
Mag. t. 5248.— 5o/. Mag. t. 5846.

Dracontium elatum. Masters {Aroidece) ; cormo oblate-sphseroideo,
fibras radicales carnosas superne tautum emittente ; foliis radicalibus
synanthiis, solitariis vel binis, petiolatis, pedatisectis (diametro 3-4-peda-
libus), segmentis primariis 3 vel 5, obovatis imparl, interrupte, decur-
siveque pinnatipartitis, lateralibus interdum apice dichotome divisis,
segmentis ultimis oblongo-lanceolatis, acuminatis glabris-costatis, arcuato-
nervosis ; petiolis 5-6-pedalibus et ultra, teretibus, apicem versus sensim
attenuatis, pone basin tuberculatis maculisque violaceis annulosis undulatis
notatis ; scapo tereti 5-6-pollicari ; spatha 8-9-pollicari coriacea, pur-
purea, fornicata, convergenti-nervosa, longiuscule acuminata acumine in-
fiexo ; spadice cylindraceo bipoUicari breviter stipitato, ab apice deorsura
florente ; tloribus numerosissimis ebracteatis monochlamydeis, hermaphro-
ditis, arete approximatis ; perianthio 6-7-9-partito ; segmentis spathu-
latis apice cucuUatis festivatione imbricatis ; staminibus perianthii seg-
mentis numero cequalibus iisque oppositis demum exsertis, tilamentis
latis ; antheris dorsitixis, bilocularibus, loculis oblongis, apicem versus
rima porosa extrorse vel lateraliter dehiscentibus ; ovario supero, sub-
3-lobo, 3-loculare ; stylo crasso subconoideo ; stigmate tri-radiato ; ovulis
in quovis loculo solitariis, placentae axili, mediante funiculo brevissimo,
affixis, campylitropis ; fructu adhuc ignoto. — Hab. In Africa occidentali ;
e Sierra Leone elata, v. v. in Hort. Bull. The Jroid, of which a technical
description is above given, will not vie in size with the Godwinia gigas of
Seemann {■Journ. Bot. Vol. VII. p. 313, t. 96 and 97), but it is very much

TiO NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS.

like it in aspect, as handsome if the element of size be disregarded, closely
allied to it in the construction of its flowers, and on botanical grounds
equally interesting. Like the Godtcitiia, this Aroid was first grown in
this country by Mr. W. Bull, in one of whose stoves the plant was in
bloom in January, 1870. Its nearest ally seems to be the old Dracontium
poly phj Hum, from which it differs in one or two important points. The
native country of our present plant is western tropical Africa, while D.
polyphylluni. is a native of Surinam. From Godicinia our plant differs in
the simultaneous production of leaf and flower, in the stamens being equal
in number to the segments of the perianth, not twice their number, etc.
Other points of difierence may be seen by comparing the description of
that plant with that we now subjoin. Root-stock or corm of the size of
a small Turnip, of a depressed spheroidal form, giving off fleshy roots
from its upper surface only, exactly as in some Cyclamens. Leaves one,
or sometimes two, arising from the stock. Leaf-stalk erect, 5-6 feet high
and upwards, terete or nearly so, as thick as a man's thumb, or thicker at
the base, gradually tapering upwards, covered by an epidermis which is
smooth and pinkish above, but from the middle downwards is marked by
small, scattered, conical asperities, and wavy bands or blotches of a
purplish colour mottled with white. The interior of the leaf-stalk is
traversed by a great number of longitudinal air-canals, somewhat sym-
metrically disposed, the larger in the centre, the smaller at the circum-
ference. The upper extremity of the leaf-stalk divides into three primary
branches, which are bent horizontally nearly at right angles to the main
stalk, and each of which is terete and slightly channelled on the upper
surface; the central branch is undivided, but each of the two lateral ones
divides about 4 inches from its base into two widely divergent branchlets.
The blade of the leaf spreads horizontally, measures 3-4 feet across, and
is pedately divided into three (or into five) main subdivisions, one central
and four lateral, two on each side ; of these latter the uppermost pair are
again dichotomously divided towards the apex. Each of the main sub-
divisions measures from 12-15 inches in length, is obovate in general
outline, dark green above, paler beneath, perfectly smooth, unequally and
uninterruptedly pinnatipartite; the central lobes of each of these main
subdivisions are opposite to each other and larger than the rest, which are
alternate and decurrent at the base along the upper side of the rachis,
thus connecting all the segments together; the ultimate segments or par-
titions are in all cases oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, entire, perforated here
and there by irregular holes (d), and traversed by a central rib, promi-
nent on the under- surface, and from the sides of which are given off
arcuate secondary veins, which become confluent into an intramarginal
nerve running round the segment ; the scape or peduncle is erect, terete,
5-6 inches high, as thick as a swan's quill, smooth, rosy-pink, and having
precisely the same anatomical structure as the leaf-stalk, but witli smaller
cells and air-canals ; the spathe is erect, boat-shaped, leathery, convolute
at the extreme base, prolonged above into a long incurved acumen, ex-
ternally convex, smooth, purplish-brown, traversed by 7-9 prominent
nerves, converging at the apex, internally concave, smooth, rich purple in
colour; the spadix is supported within the spathe on a short cylindrical
rosy stalk, ^ inch long, as thick as a goose-quill ; the spadix itself is
erect, cylindrical, about 2 inches long, as thick as a swan's quill, and
densely covered with ebracteate, monochlamydcous, hermaphrodite flowers

BOTANICAL NEWS. 61

expanding from above downwards; tlie perianth (a) consists of 6-7-9
distinct spatluilate segments, liooded at the top, imbricate in testivation,
and marked by purplish spots ; the stamens are equal in number to the
perianth segments, and opposite to them ; the filaments are erect, flat,
ribbon-like, pale rose-coloured, ultimately pi'ojecting beyond the segments
of tlie perianth, and attached to the back of the anther below the middle ,
the anthers are oblong obtuse, extrorse, yellow, 2-lobed, lobes obtnse,
bursting at the sides by a terminal pore, which sometimes lengthens into
a fissure. Pollen ellipttcal. The ovary is superior, sub-spheroidal, ob-
scurely 3-lobed, 3-celled, with an axile placenta, disse|)iments sometimes
complete, in other flowers partially deficient. Style terminal, longer than
the ovary, and protruding beyond the perianth, conical, thick, fleshy,
curved, purple, terminated by a three-rayed brownish pajjillose stigma.
Ovules solitary in each cell of the ovary, kidney-shaped, attached to the
placenta by a very short funiculus. On first opening the spathe it appears
as if the upper part of the spadix were covered by stamen-bearing flowers
and the lower part by female flowers, the styles of which are directed up-
wards. In reality, all the flowers are hermaphrodite in structure, though
not so in function ; the stamens in the upper flowers (a) protrude and
shed their pollen upon the upturned stigmas of the lower flowers (b),
whose own stamens are still immature and enclosed within the perianth.
Obviously this is a provision for a division of labour, as the pollen of the
upper flowers impregnates the stigmas of the lower ones. These questions
then arise : how, if at all, do the upper flowers get fertilized ? and what pur-
pose does the pollen of the lower flowers serve ? The answers to these ques-
tions are not at present forthcoming. In the accompanying plate (t. 113)
for which w^e are indebted to Dr. ]\Iasters, the entire plant is shown much
reduced in size; (a) is a flower from the upper part of the spadix; (b),
from the lower part, with the style protruding ; (c) is a vertical section
through the ovary, showing the attachment of the ovules, (d) one of the
terminal leaf-lobes with its perforation. — Gard. Chrou. 1870, p. 344, and
fig. Iviii.

(To he continued).

The concluding volume of the new edition of ' English Botany ' is, we
are rejoiced to see, commenced. It will contain the whole of the British
Grasses, and students of this difficult Order will doubtless find Dr.
Boswell Syrae's excellent and elaborate descriptions of great assistance to
them.

Dr. L. PfeifFer, of Cassel, has published a useful index to the vegetable
kingdom, " Synonymia Botanica locupletissiraa Generum, Sectionura
vel Subgeneruni ad fiuem auni 1858 promulgatorum." 12,908 genera
are enumerated with their synonyms, and arranged according to End-
licher's system ; fossil plants are included. It would have been more use-
ful had references to the books where the genus-names were first given,
been appended to the name of their authors. A second volume will com-
prehend an alphabetical index to the whole.

62 BOTANICAL NEWS.

We are glad to hear that the Bev. A. Bloxam, so well known for his
critical acquaintance with Hoses and Brambles, has been presented to the
living of Harborough Magna, near Rugby.

Tlie first part of vol. iv. of the ' Refugium Botanicum ' has appeared.

It has been decided that this year's meeting of the British Association
in Edinburgh shall commence on August 2nd. Active steps are being
already taken by tlie scientific societies of the city to afford a suitable
reception.

Dr. Hermann Beigel, a contributor to our pages, and who is now with
the army of General Mauteuflel, was decorated, on the 4th of January,
with the order of the Iron Cross, which can only be gained by personal
bravery on the field of battle.

Dr. George Lawson, formerly of Edinburgh, now Professor of Chemistry
and Mineralogy in Dalhousie College and University, Halifax, Nova Scotia,
has published a monograph of the Raiiunculacea of Canada aiul the adja-
cent" parts of British America, with a detailed account of the distribution,
within these limits, of all the species.

The following is taken from the 'Times:' — The magnificent collection
of Orchids at the Museum of Natural History, in Paris, having been in
great part destroyed by the German shells, M. Chevreul, the Director of
the Museum, has addressed to the Academy of Sciences the following
protest: — "The garden of medicinal plants, founded in Paris by an edict
of King Louis XIIL, dated January 3rd, 1626, became a Museum of
Natural History on the 23rd of May, 1794. It was bombarded in the
reign of William I., King of Prussia, Count Bismarck being chancellor, by
the Prussian army, on the night of the 8th and 9th of January, 1871.
Until then it had been respected by all parties, and by all national and
foreign authorities. — Paris, January 9th, 1871." The Academy has de-
termined that the protest of M. Chevreul shall be printed at the head of
its reports, and the Committee of Professors of the jNIuseum have decided
that a marble monument, with an inscription of the protest, shall be placed
in one of the galleries of the building, surrounded with projectUes thrown
from the enemy's batteries.

The first number of the ' Scottish Naturalist, and Journal of the Perth-
shire Society of Natural Science' is before us, consisting of thirty-two
well-printed pages on toned paper. Entomology is strongly represented
in this number, and there is a paper on " Natural Science Chairs in our
Universities," by Dr. Lauder Lindsay. The only botanical article is a
short review of Dr. Hooker's ' Student's Flora,' but there are two or three
cuttings. We hope the department, in which we take especial interest,
which is headed " Phytology " will be extended in future numbers. There
are also reports of the doings of six Scotch local societies. We congratu-
late the Perthshire naturalists on their creditable periodical, wdiich we
hope will meet with the support it deserves.

Mr. Howne, Secretary of the Largo Naturalists' Pield Club, is com-
piling a catalogue of the plants of Fifeshire for publication.

An interesting paper on the introduction of Maize into China, written
some years since by our valued correspondent, Dr. Hance, assisted by
Mr. Mayers, has been printed in the ' Pharmaceutical Journal.' It has
hitherto" been considered almost certain that this cereal was introduced from
America ; with the object, therefore, of discovering whether it was culti-
vated in China previous to the discovery of that continent, Mr. Mayers

BOTANICAL NEWS. 63

thoroughly examined the oklcr Chinese works on agriculture and botany.
These agree in stating that the grain was brought fi'om Sifan (or Lower
Mongolia), a district west of China, at a period probably long anterior to
the end of the fifteenth century, though the date of its importation is no-
where even hinted at. The paper is illustrated with reproductions of the
characteristic figures of Maize in the ' Pun Ts'ao Kang-mu,' or ' General
Treatise on Natural History,' published in 1597. Though these re-
searches cannot be said to settle the native country of Zea Mays, they
seem to establish the conclusion that the Old World is not originally in-
debted for it to America.

Professor M. A. Lawson has detected, in the Sherardian herbarium pre-
served at Oxford, a parcel of plants collected during the voyage round the
world made by Dampier in the latter part of the seventeenth century. Only
18 species are mentioned in Ray's ' Historia Plantarura,' vol. iii. p. 225,
but the parcel contains 40 ; some, however, are indeterminable. It will
be of interest to know what were the other species found, to be included
in the account which we hear it is the Professor's intention to offer to the
Linnean Society.

Communications have been received from : — .T. Sadler, T. R. A.
Briggs, J. Britten, R. Tucker, Prof. Dickie, Dr. W. Flight, Prof. Thiselton
Dyer, J. Bagnall, W. P. Hiern, C. E. Broome, W. W. Saunders, etc.

Several papers and reviews stand over for want of space.

[Mr. H. C. Watson has printed and circulated amongst botanists a
protesti, in the form of a letter to one of the editors of this Journal, against
the notice of the third part of the ' Compendium of the Cybele Britannica,'
which appeared in these pages last December (Journ. of Bot. Vol. VIII.
pp. 394-397). As this printed letter denies the truth of certain state-
ments contained in that notice, it was thought desirable that it should be
placed before all the readers of the Journal. Mr. Watson was tlierefore
requested to allow it to be stitched into the cover of the present number,
the Journal ofiering to be at the expense of printing the necessary copies,
but to this request he returned a decided refusal. It would occupy too
much space to reprint the letter ; probably, however, those who care to
see it, will be able to obtain a copy by application to the author. The
reviewer's answer to Mr. Watson is printed below.

16M Januunj, 1871.

Dear Mr. Watson,

I have carefully read through the printed letter which you have sent
rae, and which, though addressed to Mr. Baker, is directed against me,
the author of the review to which you object ; and I feel it necessary to
answer it. It exhibits four charges against me : 1st, that I have misre-
presented you ; 2nd, that I have unjustly charged you with omission or
neglect ; 3rd, that I have insinuated piracy or plagiarism on your part ;
4th, that I have exhibited an unwarranted "dogmatism, arising "from io-no-
rance and a desire to display a fancied superiority.

I Avill dispose of these charges in order.

1st. The " misrepresentation." The statement objected to, I repeated
from a review of the first part of the ' Compendium' (also written by me)
in the 'Journal of Botany' for December 1868 (Vol. VI. p. 375)! As
you took no exception to that notice, and have continued your contribu-
tions to the Journal and friendship towards me, I had no' reason to sup-

64 BOTANICAL NE'WS.

pose that any statement in it was eiToneous. I greatly regret that I have
attributed to you words that you have not published.

2nd. The " charge of neglect." The notice of Callitriclte truncata ap-
peared in the number of the 'Journal of Botany' for May, 1870. At p.
505 of the third part of your ' Compendium' — and I beg you to notice
that my review is of that part alone, and not as you imply (' Letter,' pp.
1, 4), of the whole book — under Rnbiis obliqwts you quote from that Jour-
nal for "April 1870;" at p. 577, under Pinus Pinaster, you mention
"June 1870;" and at p. 587, you record Sc'u-pns parvidus, from Dorset,
where it was not discovered till July 1870. As the " Notes and Correc-
tions" occupy pp. 606-615, they must have been printed after the date
last mentioned, July 1870, and the non-insertion of CaUitriche truncata
in those " notes and corrections," may f;iirly be held an " omission."

3rd. The "implied charge of piracy or plagiarism." The paragraph
you quote from my review will not fairly bear any such interpretation.
I used the word " requisition " — without a thought of the Franco-
Prussian war— to imply that you had quoted, made use of, drawn upon
the pages of the ' Journal of Botany ' in a legitimate and necessary
manner. By " insufficiently quoted," I meant that, instead of giving
volume and page, you had been often satisfied with such references as the
following: — "Jour. Bot. no. 34" (instead of vol. iii. p. 328), "Journal
of Botany, no. 69 " (instead of vol. vi. p. 263), " Journal of Botany, 1867 "
(omitting references to pages 76 and 279), "Journal of Botany, no. 70"
(instead of vol. vi.), occurring on pages 475, 530, 549, 609 of this part
of the ' Compendium,' and noted down in rapidly going through it.

4th. A wider issue is here raised. Everybody knows that it is no part
of the duties of a reviewer to completely elucidate all the doubts and
difficulties of the author of the book under notice. The passage which
you quote (' Letter,' p. 6) from my review was given by me as an example
of your habitual neglect in this part of the ' Compendium ' to use all the
means at your command for the clearing up of doubtful points. Your
'Letter 'makes this want of thoroughness still more evident; indeed, it would
seem that, so far as the ultimate data, that is, the plants themselves, are
concerned, this part of the ' Compendium ' is little or nothing more than
a digest of or index to your own herbarium. There was a moral obligation
on an author on British geographical botany to, as far as possible, get to
the bottom of such a case as the alleged occun-ence of Hieracium prcncox
in Britain, and my criticism was, and is, that you neglected to take the
absolutely necessary step towards a solution of your difficulty. The
existence in your herbarium of twenty-one specimens labelled by Schultz
Hieracium jjr^scox, and one specimen of a lUeraclnm, collected by Mr.
J. E. Bowman, at Dinas Bran, is entirely beside the question, which can
be decided only by an examination of the specimen at the British ]\Iuseura,
named by Schultz Hm-acium prrecox, and published by him in the
' Journal of Botany.' I must still hold to my opinion that such neglect
has caused a real defect in the third part of the ' Compendium,' and ren-
dered it less useful than it might have been.

Into the region of mere personalities I must decline to follow you. Of
course I shall publish this letter.

Believe me, dear Mr. Watson,

Yours faithfully,

Henry Trim en.]

65

#ncjtital %xiuUs.

ON THE PORMS AND DISTRIBUTION OVER THE WORLD
OF THE BATRACHIUM SECTION OF RANUNCULUS.

By W. p. Hiern, M.A.

{Continued from p. 49.)
(Plate CXIV.)

Ranunculus hydrocharis, Spenner, Fl. Prib. iv. 1007 (1829),

Ranunculoides, Vaillant, Bot. Par. p. 170 (1727). Ranunculus,
sect. 1, Grammatocakpi, Biria, Hist. Reuonc. p. 32 (1811). Ranun-
culus, sect. Batrachium, De Caiid. Regn. Veg. Syst. Nat. vol. i. p. 233
(1818). Batrachium, S. F. Gray, Nat. Arr. Brit. PL vol. ii. p. 720
(1821). Ranunculus, trib. Leucobatrachinm, sect. Hydrelis, Webb and
Berth. Hist. Nat. Fl. Canar.vol. iii. pt. 2. sect. i. 6 (ISIO). ItauHucidus
aquatiUs, Hook. f. et T. Thorns. Fl. Ind. vol. i. p. 28 (1855). Rannncnlits
aqnaticus, Benth. Haudb. Br. Fl. ed. 1. p. 59 (185 8). Beuthara and.
Hooker f. in ' Genera Plantarum,' vol. i. p. 6 (1862), state that this group,
which has been considered as a distinct genus by some authors, includes a
few species which probably ought to be reduced to one or two. Seringe in
Mel. Bot. vol. ii. n. 4. p. 49 (1826) expressed his suspicion that there was
but one species, and in his printed notes he has spoken more positively.
Many of the ante-Limieaa European botanists recognized five distinct
species.

Scattered over most parts of the world, growing in ponds, pits, ditches,
streams, rivers and even seas, occasionally also at tlie edges of watery
places and on mud ; mentioned as occurring in Colombia, S. America (see
Mosquera, Corapend. Geograf. General. Colomb. 1866); but not included
in the ' Flora of New Zealand ' of Dr. J. D. Hooker, nor in the ' Flora Ant-
arctica ' of the same author, nor in the 'Flora Brasiliensis ' of Martins
and Endlicher. Generally perennial, but occasionally annual. The fol-
lowing groups and forms give the principal modifications of this poly-
morphous species, but by no means exhaust its variability ; numerous
intermediate states exist that cannot be completely identified with any
of them : —
</ R. hederaceus, L. Sp. PI. p. 781 (1753). R. hedercpfoUus, Salisb.

Prodr. Stirp. p. 373 (1796). Batrachium hederaceum, S. F. Gray, Nat.

Arr. Brit. PI. vol. ii. p. 721(1821). Batrachium, sect. Platyphyl-

LE.E, Dumort. Monogr. (1863). R. JiydrocJiaris, B. homoiophyllus, a.

hederaceus, Spenn. Fl. Frib. (1829). — Fig. — Fl. Dan. t. 321. Eng. Bot.

t. 2003. Sturm, Deutschl. Fl. p. 67. Rchb. Fl. Germ. 3. 2. Godr.

Essai, f. 1. Cosson and Germ. Atl. t. 1. f. 1, 2. Forms 1-7.

Common in Europe and North Africa ; occurs also in North America,

but not included in either Asa Gray's or Chapman's American Floras.

According to Schlechtendal it reaches Siberia and the Aleutian Isles.

This group cannot be absolutely separated from R. aquatiUs, L. ; though

in most cases it is sufficiently different. 1\ms Batrachium pel tatum,

isophyllum, Fr., and R. trinacrius, E, and A. Huet du Pavilion of the

latter group have no submersed leaves, or scarcely any, while Lobbii of

VOL. IX. [mAUCII 1, 1871.] F

^

66 FOKMS AND DISTRIBUTION OF BATKACHIUM.

tlie former shows indications of them, and iyitermedim has its receptacle
hairy, and is usually referred to tripartitus.

1. TENELLUS.

n. tenelliis, Viviaui PL iEgvpt. (1830) ex Dietr. Synops. vol.iii. p. 312
(1843), non Gay (1834) nee Nutt. (1838), Walp. Repert. vol. i. p. 36.

In damp places at Alexandria, Egypt. Creeping. Leaves truncato-
cordate, 3-lobed ; lobes rounded, obsoletely crenate. " Receptacle spicate,
longer than the petals." I have not seen specimens of this form nor of
the following.

2. SANICUL^FOLIUS.

R. saniculafoUns, Viviani, Florfc Libvcfe Specimen, p. 29. t. 11. f. 2,
(1824).

In salt raarslies at Syrtis Major, Tripoli. Floating. Leaves 5-fid, on
petioles about 2 inches long, with crenate lobes. Peduncles long. Petals
three times the length of the calyx. Stamens 14-16.

3. LoBBii, forma nova.

R. hederaceus, var. Torrey in Rep. Exped. Whipple (1857).

North America. Oregon, W. Lobb ! 1852, n. 249. California, Bi-
gelow ! near 35th degree of latitude in 1853-4, " with R. aquafiUs, L."

Quite glabrous, annual (?) Stem elongated, floating, 9-] 2 in. long.
Submersed leaves none or rare, rudimentary and resembling adventitious
roots. Floating leaves tripartite, truucato-cordate at base, \-\ in. wide ;
lobes equal, oval or oblong, the lateral ones usually notched at apex ;
petioles slender, ^-l-^ in. long ; stipules adnate to the petioles. Peduncles
opposite the upper leaves, thicker than the petioles, \-\ in. long. Buds
globose. Sepals -^ in. long, semi-elliptic, persistent, dark green with
scarious margins ; petals ^ in. long, obovate-oblong, 3-5-(usually 3-)
veined. Stamens 5-9, usually 6 ; filaments exceeding the heads of young
carpels, anthers oval ; style lateral, slender, usually long and cm-ved. Carpels
4-6, usually 4, thicker upwards, large in fruit, -^ in. long by -^ thick ;
receptacle small, depresso-globular.

Explanation of Plate CXIV. — Ranuncuhts hydrocliaris, Spenn., foraia
Lobhii,'RiQvn. Fig. 1,2,3. From specimens in Kew Herbarium, collected in Cali-
fornia by Bigelow. Fig. 4, 5. Lower portion of Mr. Lobb's specimen from Oregon.
Fig. 6. Stamens and carpels. Fig. 7. Carpel-head. Fig. 8. Petal. Fig. 9. Carpel.

4. Lenormandi.

R. tripartitus, Dubourg d'lisigny in Catalogue des Plantes spont. de
I'Arrond de Vire, seance publique de la Soc. Linneenne de Normandie,
1836; non De Cand. (1808). R. Lenormandi, E. Schultz in Flora,
vol. XX. Bd. ii. p. 726 (1837). R. reniformis, N. Desportes Fl. Sarth.
3 (1838) ex Boreau, non Wall. List. n. 4709 (1828). R. liederacms /3.
grandiflorus, Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. i. (1843). Batrachitan Lenor-
viandi, Fr. Sum. Yeg. Scand. vol. i. p. 139 (1846) ex Nyman. R. cccnosns,
Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. 3. p. 7 (1851).— Fig.— Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2930.
Godr. Essai. f. 2. Cosson and Germ. Atl. t. i. f. 3, 4.

Occurs in Scotland, England, Wales, Ireland (teste Moore and More),
France, etc. This form approaches both homuioplujllua and intermedins,
and -were it not for the absence of submersed leaves Avould sometimes even
remind one of small states oijlorihindus.

5. HOMffiOPHYLLUS.

R. omoiophylliis, Tenore, Fl. Neapol."vol. iv. p. 338 (1830). R. cceuosus,
Guss. Fl. Sic. Prodr. Suppl. p. 187 (1834), non Bab. (1851). Butra-
chium ccenosum, Duniort. FloiiU. Belg. (1827).

Tcvb. 114.

W; Cr Smifh. Tilli.

Mintern. Bro* m ■

FORMS AND DISTRIBUTION OF BATKACHIUM. 67

Occurs in Scotland, England, France, Germany, Italy, Sicily, Spain,
Portugal (teste Machado), Algeria ((Josson ! state approaching Lenor-
iiiandi), (Switzerland, Holland, Denmark, Belgium, j\Iid-Kussia, and
Transylvania, teste Nyman). Probably a floating state of IiedercefoUHS.

6. HEDERiEFOLIUS.

R. Imh-raccHs, Biria, Hist. Ecnonc. p. 33 (1811), Brebiss. PI. Nor-
mand. cd. iii. p. 7 (1859). R. heck' race us, var. b. ercctns, Brebiss. 1. c. (an
upright state, reported from Virc, France). Batmcldnm heihraceum,
Dumort. Florul. Belg. (1827) ex Nyman.— Fig.— Curt. Fl. Lond. vol. i.
t. 95.

Occurs in Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Holland, Scotland, England,
"Wales, Ireland, Belgium, France, Germany (Mid-llussia and Transylvania,
teste Nyman), Spain, Portugal, Algeria, Newfoundland, Rocky Mountains
(state with larger flowers and more numerous stamens than in the type,
approaching Z«/or«2ff«o'i). Leaves sometimes opposite. Salisbury's name
hedera^oUus I have used for this form, though he doubtless meant it to
be a mere synonym of hederaceus.

7. INTERMEDIUS,

R. mtermedius, Knaf in Flora, vol. xxix. p. 289 (1846), non Poir.
BatracJuum inter iiiedinm, Nyman, Syll. Fl. Europ. p. 175 (1854-5). R.
tripartitm, Auct. Brit. — Fig. — Eng. Bot. Supp. t. 2946.

Occurs in England, Wales (teste Babington), France, Bohemia, Por-
tugal. Leaves sometimes opposite. In some states very like Lenormandi,
but differs by presence of hairs on the receptacle ; differs also from tripar-
titns by the absence of submersed leaves, by its less deeply divided
floating leaves and usually by a difterent habit.

R. nqiiatilis, Linn. Sp. PI. 781 (1753), non Hook. f. et T. Thorns.
(1855), nee Godr. (1839). R. capillaris, Gaterau in PI. Montauban,
p. 102 (1789). Forms 8-35.

Linnaeus gave four varieties of this, which are mentioned lielow
under the names litter opliyllas, circiiiatus, j^ectinatas, and flidtans.
De Lamarck divided it into two species, aquatlcus and jluitans ;
Brotero, in a difl'erent manner, into two, lieterophijllm and pan-
tothrlx ; and various later writers into several others. The petals
are occasionally more than Ave in number, as, for example, in peni-
cillatns, floribundas, Drouetii, and Jlieita us, though in all the forms five
is the normal number.

R. aquaticHS, Lara. Fl. Fr. vol. iii. p. 184 (1778), non Benth.
(1858). R. aqiiatilis, a. /3. y. L. (1753). R. aqnatiUs, Willd. Sp.
pi. 2. 1332 (1779). Forms 8-34.

This can usually be separated from fiidtaus by the slenderer or
shorter segments of the sid:)mersed leaves (which are nearly always
present) and by the hairy receptacle ; but neither of these character^
is quite trustworthy. When the petals are equal to or shorter than
the sepals, the state is called by Schlechtendal in Aniraadv. Ran. p.
10 (1819) R. aquaiilish. parvijiorus, after a small-flowered variety
of R. aquatUis, L., first noticed by Catherine Ellen Dorrien in Nas.
p. 196 (1777). (See note under rhlpiphylUis, n. 17). I have seen
an example of this from the neighbourhood of Leipzig.

R. heteropJiylliis, Weber in Wiggers, Prim. Fl. Holsat. p. 42
(1780). 7^. aquatiUs, a. Linn. Sp! PI. 781 (1753). R. diversi-
foUus, Gilibert Fl. Lithuan. vol. v. p. 261 (1782), non Boiss. et Kv.

F 2

68 FOUMS AND DISTRIBUTION OF BATRACHIUM.

PI. Ex3. 1859. R. agiint'iUs, a. diver sifolius, Hagen, Eaniinc.
Pmss. (1783) in Liulw. Del. Opiisc. p. 587 (1790). R. aquatUis,
Tluiill. PI. Far. ed. ii. p. 278 (1799), Naccari PI. Venet. vol. iii.
p. 101. n. 510 (1827). R. h^drocharls, A. heteropliyllus, Spenn.
PL Prib. p. 1007 (1829). Batrach'mm aquatUe, p. heteropJiyllum,
Spach Hist. Nat. Veg. vol. vii. p. 200 (1839). Batrachium,
sect. Hetkrophylle/K, Dumort. Mouogr. (1863). B. lideolum,
Eevel, Recli. Bot. Sud-oiiest Prance (1865) ; Bull. Soc. Bot.
Prance, vol. xii. Eev. Bibl. p. 258 (18 G 5), is a form having the
leaves (all) reniforra subrotundo-orbicular, 3-5-fid, with crenate
lobes, flowers small, carpels nnmerous, style sublateral, receptacle
setose. When in nearly dry places the stem is procumbent and the
floating leaves are subreniform, tripartite, with more or less di-
vided lobes, and the submersed leaves multihd with linear segments,
the state is R. aquatills, C. anomalus, Liljebl. Sw. PL p. 229, ex
Schlechtendal ; R. aquatiUs, a. heterophi/Uus, ccenosns, Moris PI.
Sard. vol. i. p. 26 (1837); R. aquatilis, y. terrestris, Godr.
When the floating leaves tend to become capillary, as in Biria,
Hist. Eenonc. t. 1. f. 27, the state is called radlatus [see Boreau,
PL Cent. Pr. ed. 3. voL ii. p. 11 (1857)] or fissifoUns [see
Schlecht. Berol. PL vol. i. p. 303 (1823)]. When submersed
leaves are entirely absent (a very rare occurrence in the oq/uiiilis
group), the state is called isophyllits [see Pries, Sum. Veg. Scand.
vol. i. p. 26 (1846)] ; and when this takes place in shallow places
which subsequently become dry, so that the lower leaves wither
and the upper only remain, the state is R. aquatilis a. anomalus,
Retz ex Schlechtendal. Batrachium heterophylhim, var. crassi-
caulis. Pries, Sum. Yeg. Scand. vol. i. p. 140 (1846) is a succulent
state with swelled stem, large flowers, many stamens, and about a
hundred glabrate carpels arranged in a large head ; perhaps a state
oi Baudotii. Porms 8-19.

8. TRIPARTITUS.

ii;. tripartitus, De Cand. le. PL Gall. Par. p. 15. t. 49 (1808) excl.
Syn. Thor., non Auct. Brit, nee Nolle (1828), nee PL Dan. t. 1993.
R. tripartitus, a. micranthus, De Cand. llegn. Veg. Syst. Nat. vol. i.
p. 234 (1818). Batrachium. tripartitum, S. P. Gray, Nat. Arr. Br. pi. 2.
721 (1821). R. hydrocharis, A. heterophyllus, y. tripartitus, Spcnn. PL
Prib. (1829).— Pig.— Sturm, Deutschl. PL Hf. 67 ; Peichb. PL Germ.
3. 2 ; Godr. Essai, f. 3 ; Cosson and Germ. Atl. t. 1. f. 7, 8.

Occurs in Prance, Germany, Portugal, Spain (Willkomm ! a weak
state with long and slender petioles and without submersed leaves, and
with the floating leaves nearly tripartite, and also with the receptacle
setose and sometimes conical ; approaches interuiedius, Lobhii, nndteiiellus,
as well as tripartitus). Another plant in flower from Portugal (AVel-
witsch 1 PL Lusit. Exs. 409) without floating leaves and resembling
confervoides, is R. tripartitus, (3. suhmersus, Godr. in Gren. and Godr. PL
Pr. vol. i. p. 20 (1848). Pries states in Sum. Veg. Scand. vol. i. p. 140
(1846), that the ])resence of floating leaves is necessary for the production
of flowers in R. tripartitus, De Cand., in consequence of the peduncles
springing only from the axils of the floating leaves.

R. aquatilis, A. heteroph/llus, a. lejospei'mns, Wallr. Sched.
Crit. 282 (1822). R. Fetiveri, Koch, Syn. PL Germ, et

FORMS AND DISTRIBUTION OF BATRACHIUM. 69

Helvet. ed. 2. p. 13 (1843). Forms 9-12.— Fig.— Cosson and
Germ. Atl. t. 1. f. 5, 6.

R. Petiveri, a. minor, Koch, 1. c. H. Petiveri, Koch in
Sturm. Deutschl. Fl. llf. 82 tig. (1840). Forms 9-11.

9. HOLOLEUCUS.

R. ololeiicos, Lloyd, Fl. Lorr. p. 3 (1844). PatracJdum ololencos, Van
den Bosch, Fl. Bat. Prodr. 6 (1850).

Occurs in Belgium, France, Spain, Portugal (teste Machado), Holland
(in Fl. Bat. Prodr. p. fi). A Portuguese specimen (Welwitsch ! Fl.
Lusit. Exs. 906, 600U ft. alt.) probably belongs to this form.

Intermediate between tripartltm (tlian which the flowers are larger)

and co)ifusus. The only good character to distinguish it is the absence

of the yellow colour from the base of the petals. The stipules are wide,

spreading, and very shortly adnate to the petioles, and the carpels are

glabrous. It has not yet been noticed in Britain, but ought to be looked for.

Batrachium oblusijtoriim, S. F. Gray (1821). R. tripar-

tilus, j3. ohtitfiijlorns, Ue Cand. (1818). R. BnudotU, Syme

in Sowerl). Eng. Bot. ed. 3. p. 24 (1863). Forms 10, 11.

A state with quite glabrous receptacle Avas notieed near
St. Petersburg by Kuprecht, which he called var, psilocarpa,
■ Fl. Ingr. p. 22 (1860).

10. CONFUSUS.

R. tripartilus, Nolte Novit. Fl. Holsat. p. 51 (1828). R. co?if/tsn/i,
Godr. in Gren. aiul Godr. Fl. Fr. vol. i. p. 22 (1848). Batruchnnii
confiitiKm, F. Schultz. R. Kochii, Beurl. Bot. Not. 1852, p. 156. R.
Banchtii, y8. confusus, Syme in Sowerb. Eng. Bot. ed. 3. p. 25. t. 23
(1863). Batrachium tripartitum, Schur, En. PL Transsilv. 12 (1866).
— Fig.— FL Dan. t. 1993.

Occurs in Sweden, Denmark, Scotland (teste Syme), England, Wales,
France, Germany, Holstein, Sleswig, Switzerland, Sicily (Parlatore !),
Algeria (?). Portions without floating leaves resemble sahii(jinosi(s or
trichophyUns. Slates with large flowers approach R. peltatHS, Schrank ;
other states in brackish water cannot be separated from Batidutii.

11. Baudotii.

R. Baudutii, Godr. Essai, f. 4 (1839); Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2966.
Batrachium Baudotii, Van den Boseh, Fl. Batav. Prodr. p. 7 (1850).
R. Baudotii, a. vidgarin, Syme in Sowb. Eng. Bot. ecL 3. p. 25 (1863).

Occurs in Scandinavia (?), Scotland, England, Wales, Ireland (teste
Moore and More), France, HoHand, Prussia, Spain, Portugal (teste
Machado), Algeria. I have a state between this and R. pellatus, Schrank.,
from Northumberland. This plant when it is deprived of its floating
leaves resembles or becomes mariuus. In England, Jit least, Baudotii is
marine or found only m brackish water.

12. TRIPUYLLUS. '

R. triphi/llos, Wallr. in Linna>a, vol. xiv. p. 584 (1840). R. Petiveri,
(3. major, Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ, et llclvet. ed. ii. p. 13 (1843). R. he-
terophyllus. Pries (part) (1845). Batrachium hcteruphijllum. Fries (part)
(U46). R. aqiiatilis, var. 8. tripartitus, Koch in Sturm. Deutschl. Fl.
H. p. 67. f. (Ib35). R. Friesii, lieurl. J5otan. Notis. 1852, p. 156, non
Hartm.

[Ekratum. — In tlie flironological list, p. 48, insert, —
18()5. lutcoluiii, Uevel, llccli. Bot. Sud-ouest P^'aiice. — La Teste, S.W.
France.]

(21* be uontiiiued.)

70

NOTES ON THE DISTRIBUTION OF ALGiE.

By G, Dickie, A.M., M.D.

{Read at the Meeting of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, Jan. \2th, 1871.)

The result of dredging near the " Maiden Eocks" in relation to range
in depth of Algfe, formed the subject of a paper to the Society in 1869 ;
having some years before made a passage in the lighthouse tender from
Larne, the nearest port, I have thought that notes of the AlgjB found on
them might deserve to be recorded, especially when contrasted Avith those
of the neighbouring shore. The " Maidens" are about six to seven miles
from the Antrim coast, they are in close proximity, of small extent, and
each mainly occupied by lighthouse-buildings, presenting but few crevices
where land plants can grow, of which I only found three, viz. Matricaria
iuodora, var. /3. maritima, and two species of Atriplex. The two small
islands in question rise abruptly, having deep water near them ; they are
in fact the rugged tops of a submerged mass of basalt.

The visit was made about the end of June (a month or two later would
have been more favo\irable), the time allowed was limited ; I, however, col-
lected every seaweed that could be seen, and all were kept separate in my
herbarium.

The following is a list : —

LaMINARIACE/D.

Alaria esculenta, Lyngb. Chorda lomentariu, Lyngb.

Laminaria digitata, Lamour.

ECTOCAKPAUE^.

Edocarpus spliceroplioriis^ Carm. | E. litloi'ulis, Lyngb.

Khodomelace.e.
Odontlialia dentata, Lyngb. I P. urceolata, Grev.

Polysiphonia fastigiata, Grev. | P. Brodicei, Grev.

Laurenciace^.
Chylocladia articulata, Grev.

SQUAMARIE.E.

Hildenbrautia rubra, Harv.

CORALLINACE.^.

Melobesia pustulata, Lam.

Delesseriace.e.

Pelesseria siimosa, Lamour.* I JSiitophjllnni laceratuiii, Grev.

D. alata, Lamour. I

EnODYMENIACEiE.

Rliodymenia jjahnata, Grev.

Hydro la path urn sangn Ineum,
Stackh.f

* This is the species which was dredged iu 70-80 fathoms, near the " Maidens,"
as reported in a former communication.

t Wormskioldia having been applied to a geuus of flowering plants by De

notes on the distribution of algie. 71

Cryptonemiace^.
Gigarthm mamillosa, J. Ag. | Irldcea eduUs, Bory.

CERAMIACEiE.

Qriffithsia setacea, Ag.

Ptilota sericea, Ktz.
Cerardium ruhriim, Ag.
C. acanthonotnni, Cann.

CaUithamnion Arbuscida, Lyngb,

SlPHONACE^.

Bryopsis plumosa, Ag.

CoNFERVACEiE.

Cladopliora arcta, Ktz.

XJLVACEiE.

B. ciliaris, Carin. Growing
upon Ectocarpus splicer ophor us.

Enteromorpha compressa, Grev.
Borpliyra laciuiata, Ag.
Buncjia fasco -purpurea, Lyngb.

KlVULARIACE.E.

Calothrix scopulorum, Ag.

DlATOMACE.E.

Synedra fulgens, Sm. | Isthnia nervosa, Kistz.

This list is very meagre compared with the species found on the nearest
coast, where the prevailing rock is hard chalk ; the following are among
the more remarkable of these, — most of them are not merely plentiful, but
notable for their size :* — Laminaria jiJiylUtis, L. Fascia, Didyota dicho-
toma, Stilophora rhlzodes, Punctaria latifolia, Asperococcus Turneri, Meso-
gloia vermicular is, PolysipJionia formosa, P. violacea, P.elongellu, P.atro-
purpurea, P. affinis, P. parasitica, Chylocladia ovalis, C. kaliformis, De-
lesseria Hypoglossiim, Nitopltyllam punctatum, N. Bonnemaisoni, N. Gme-
lini, Rhodymeuia ciliata, Sphcerococcus coronopifolius, Cliondrus Norvegi-
cus, Ilalymenia Ugulata, Scinaia furcellata, Kallymenia reniformis, K.
Duhyi, GloiosipJionia capilla?'is, CalHthamnioii Plumula, C.fioridulum, G.
cruciatum, etc. etc.

The species already mentioned as found on the " Maidens" are gene-
rally very dwarf; they also grow on the nearest coast, where they attain
much greater size. Hard chalk being the prevalent rock in the one case,
and rugged basalt the habitat in the other, the contrast as to size, as well
as number, might be attributed to difference in chemical composition ;
the small e,\.tent of surface at the " Maiden Rocks," freely exposed to all
the storms of the Channel, and therefore unfavourable to the growth of
many species, is the most probal)le cause ; on the Antrim coast sheltered
pools and crevices abound, and tlicse day after day in summer, during ebb,

Candolle in 1824, S. O. Gray, in a popular account of British Algse, has given tlie
name Maugeria, in honour of a lady collector ; I follow Le Jolis's ' Alga) of Cher-
bourg,' in adopting Stackhouse's name, Tentamen, etc., 1809.

* See Memoir of late Professor Harvey, p. 220, in a letter he alludes to the size
of Rhodgmenia laciniata, Grrev. ; a specimen from coast of Antrim large enough
to cover an ordinary round drawing-room table.

72 A SUPPLEMENT TO THE * FLORA VECTENSIS,*

receive the full influence of the sun's rays, which certainly affects the
mean temperature.

The Algic of the " Maidens," with few exceptions, have a wide rano;e in
latitude and louf^itude on the British and Irish coasts ; Alaria and Oclon-
thalia are chiefly confined to the Northern shores.

As to the relation betvveen the kind of rock and the distribution of Alj?fe,
it may be sufficient to observe that the more abundant and widely diffused
are found indift'orently on rocks of the most opposite character; that
liabitat does, however, modify the composition of at least one common
species seems proved by the following instance. "VVlien passing the co;ist
at Bay of Nigg, near Aberdeen, in September last (1870), I observed an
iron chain newly brought to shore which had been during six months in
four to five fathoms water, it was completely covered by the Rhodi/mejiia
palmata ; attached to tliis chain there was a piece of hempen rope, about
three feet in length, which had a crop of Polyuphonia Brodirei ; these were
the only species, and each was strictly confined to the chain in the one
case, and to the rope in the other. The Polysiphonia was of good size,
nearly as large as it occurs on the neighbouring rocks ; the Rhodymema
was dwarf, two or three inches, paler and more delicate than usual ; of
the last I collected sulhcient for analysis, and am indebted for a report to
my friend and former pupil, J. C. Brown, D.Sc. Lond., and Lecturer on
Toxicology, Medical School, Liverpool ; he was very careful to avoid any
source of fallacy.

Rhodymenia from iron chain,
Iron = 0-01 13 per cent, of dry plant,
or 0'235 per cent, of tlie aslies.
RJiodymenia from granite rocks. Bay of Nigg,
Iron = 00035 per cent of the dry plant,
or 0"056 per cent, of the ashes.
It can scarcely be that in this case each plant "selected" its special ha-
bitat; Rhodymenia is a common perennial species, the Polysiphonla appears
only toward the end of summer. The fishermen at the salmon station
assured me that chain and rope were quite clean when put into the sea;
it is probable that the piece of rope had been in some way bedded in sancl
or mud, which having been, towards the end of the season, washed away
by currents, the Polysiphonla grew on it, the chain having been previously
covered with a thick crop of the Rhodymenia.

A SUPPLEMENT TO THE 'FLORA VECTENSIS.'

By Alexander G. More, E.L.S., M.R.l.A.

During the fourteen years which have elapsed since the publication, in
1856, of Dr. Bromfield's 'Flora Vectensis,' several plants have been
added to the list, and the discovery of many new localities for rare species
has rendered the botany of the Isle of Wight much better known. The
present seenis a good opportunity for bringing together various contribu-
tions received from other botanists, which, joined to the results of my
own observations during seven years' residence at Bembridge, from ISo'G
to 1862, will serve, in some measm-e, as a continuation of the successful
hibours of the late Dr. Bronifield.

A SUPPLEMENT TO THE * FLORA VECTENSIS.' 73

In drawing up the following list, I gladly acknowledge the great
assistance which I have, on many occasions, received from my friends
Messrs. Babington, Boswell Syme, Watson, Baker, and others, who, in
cases where I have felt any doubt, have continually given me the advan-
tage of their opinion.

^Tlie late Mr. A. J. Hambrough, of Steephill, Mr. F. Stratton, Mr. J.
Pristo, and others of my friends have supplied a large number of loca-
lities. Mr. Stratton has also extracted from a copy of the ' Flora Vec-
tensis ' some memoranda left by the former owner, the late Major H,
Smith, whose observations-, however, must be received with some degree
of reserve. Dr. G. R. Tate has kindly placed at my disposal a series of
notes made during his stay at Freshwater, from 1865 to 1868, antl Mr.
J. G. Baker has favoured me with his observations on Yectensian lioscs
and R/ibi, made in 1868.

A few of the following plants are included in a " Catalogue of the
Plants of the Isle of Wight," published by me in the 'Annual lleport for
1859 of the Isle of Wight Pliilosophical Society,' and intended to serve
as an index to tlu^ herbarium of Dr. Bromfield, which is preserved at
Ryde, in the rooms of the Society. Some of the localities and plants
have also been noticed by myself in the botanical portion of the Appendix
to ' A New Guide to the" Isle of Wight,' by the Rev. E. Venables (1860),
or from year to year in the ' Phytologist,' the 'Reports of the Botanical
Exchange Club,' or the ' Journal of Botany,' but many, especially of the
critical forms, have not yet been recorded.

It is to be remembered that the localities here given do not pretend to
show the complete range in the Isle of Wight of any of the plants, but
are strictly supplementary to those given l)y Dr. Bromfield in his ' Flora
Vectensis * (1856), and in his "Catalogue of the Plants growing wild in
Hampshire," published in the 'Phytologist,' o.s. vol. iii. and iv. (ISi?-
1851).

The marks of naturalization are used, as I have employed them else-
where, the single dagger f for cases of slight suspicion, for plants which
now appear native, but were possibly introduced. The doid)le dagger J
for plants probably introduced, including nearly all the regular colonists
or cornfield weeds, which spring up, year after year, in cultivated land.
The asterisk * is used for plants certainly introduced. Within the
brackets [] are included plants which are nowhere permanently esta-
blished, but occur occasionally as escapes from cultivation, or by some other
accident, without being self-supporting, also numerous species which have
been evidently planted, and have scarcely yet strayed beyond the limits of
gardens, houses, or intentional cultivation, and the extinct plants. The
mark ! is employed in a few cases where I have examined a dried speci-
men, though I have not gathered the plant. '

[^ThaUclriimJIavum, L. Probably extinct; I could not find it in 1863,
and Mr. F. Stratton has also searched unsuccessfully at Wootton Creek.
"Formerly in Lee Meadows, E. M." (Major Smith.)]

XAJouis aiiiiimnalis, L. "Fields at Wroxall and Lowcombe " (Major
Smith). Flowers in July and August, hardly so early as May. Abundant
in the upper cornfields above Steephill and St. Lawrence ; appears well
established as a weed among the crops.

Rammcnlits tricJiopht/Ilns, Chaix. Pond in a meadow nearly opposite
the end of the " Spencer Koad," Ryde (1856), also in the pool south of

74 A SUPPLEMENT TO THE ' FLORA VECTENSIS.'

Cotliey Bottom Copse, given in the 'Flora Vectensis ' as a locality for
" R. aquafilis, var. fantoihrix" this being doubtless the same plant which
is called " R.JIuitaus?'' by Dr. Brorafield, in the ' Phytologist,' vol. iii.
p. 290 ; but the true R.Jluitaus, 8ibth., has not been found in the Isle of
Wight.

R. Dronetii, Schultz. Ditches ia the marsh on north side of Bradiiig
Harbour, where the floating leaves are sparingly produced (1856).
Ditches in the marsh at Freshwater Gate ! (A. J. Harabrough).

R. lieteropJnjUus, Sibth. In several ponds near Bembridge, etc., but
not common in the Isle of Wight. A form without floating leaves occurs
in the marsh ditches on the north side of Brading Harbour. Specimens
of this are preserved in Dr. Bromfleld's herbarium under the name of
" R. circinaius," Sibth., which has not yet been found.

R. BaudoUi, Godr. Ditches on the north side of Brading Harbour,
abundantly (1856) ; also in a pond between the harbour and Yaverland
Farm. In Saltern's Marsh between Sea Yiew and Springvale.

R. peltatns, Fries. Common. By this name I understand a large-
flowered and luxuriant plant, which is abundant in the marsh ditches near
Sandown, and in many other parts of the island. The early floating
leaves are often nearly peltate, with five rounded sub-entire lobes (var.
quinqnelobus, Koch), but the leaves produced later in the season are reui-
form, often nearly truncate at the base, with a tendency in this case to
become three-lobed, the central lobe being separated from the others, still
it is rounded at the margin, and nearly always entire. This is prolDably
the variety named " tnuicutm " in the French Floras of Cherbourg and
Dinan, and I believe it is also this plant which, in rapid streams, becomes
R. pseudo-flidtans, in which the truucate-reniform shape of the floating
leaves still continues, but their segments become more acute, and are often
drawn out at the tip into long points.

From R. peUatm I do not feel any confidence in separating R.jlori-
bundus, though I believe the name may fairly be applied to a plant with
the peltate floating leaves more deeply divided, and their segments more
notched, and which I have gathered, here and there, in ponds and ditches
in various parts of the Isle of Wight. It is to be noted that, as in others
of this section, the early flowers of R. peltatns are much larger, and the
petals more full and rounded, than those which are produced later in the
season.

R. Lenormandi, Schultz. Plentiful on several parts of Pan Connnon,
especially at the western end. In a ditch close to Alverstone Lynch.
Ditches in the Wilderness at Hookley, and near Lashmere Pond. Far
less common with us than R. hederaceus, and apparently restricted to a
sandy soil.

R. hederaceus, L. At Hillways, Bembridge. On Pan Common. At
Luccombe, near the Chine. Lashmere Pond. Freshwater Gate, etc. Pan,
near Newport (F. Stratton).

R. Flammida, var. pseudo-reptam, Syme. In boggy ground at Fresh-
water, Rookley, Blackwater, etc. (F. Stratton). This is very ditferent
in appearance from the plant Avhich gi'ows on the shores of mountain
lakes, and is probably no more than a procumbent form of growth assumed
in autumn by R. Flammiila.

R. Ficaria, L. Near Bembridge, I have sometimes found root-leaves
with rounded and overlapping lobes, but the outer phyllodes are not half

A SUPPLEMENT TO THE 'FLORA VECTENSIS.' 75

as wide -is the slieatlis of the leaves. This therefore is not quite the
Flcaria u. vimbeus of foreign writers, though I believe it the var. incum-
bens of Lyme's ' English Botany.'

R. acris, L., var. R. Borminiis, Jord. Our Isle of Wight plant appears
to bebng exclusively to the form " R. tomophyllus," of Jordan ('Diag-
noses,' p. 71), differing from typical R. Boraauus in having the base of
the stem and the petioles of tiie radical leaves clothed with spreading
yellow hairs. I have not met with R. vulgatus, Jord.

R. hirsutns, Curt, Frequent in damp meadows, especially near the
sea ; occurs also on village greens, as at Nettlestone. By no means ex-
clusively agrestal in the Isle of Wight.

Galtha j^ulustris, L. So far as I know, only the variety " vulgaris "
occurs.

*Hellebo7'as vlridis, L. A large patch in Woodhouse Copse, near Al-
verstone (J. Pristo) ; the remains, I fear, of former cidtivation.

XHellcboriis fcetidus, L. Probably not indigenous at St. Lawrence,
where I have only seen it in and near to what was formerly a shrubbery
or pleasure ground, and which, though now sufficiently wild in appear-
ance, still produces the cut-leaved Elder and a foreign species of Hyperi-
cum. Mr. Stratton has observed one or two plants in a still more
suspicious station, in a hazel copse close to the orchard at Apes Down
Farm.

Aquilef/ia vulgaris, L. In a Avood south-west of Colwell ; and by the
side of the Yar, one mile south of Yarmouth, sparingly in both places, but
truly wild (J. G. Baker). Formerly at Alverstone, on land that had been
cultivated many years ago (J. Pristo).

^Delphinium Jjacis, L. The two specimens of " D. Consolida^'' men-
tioned in ' Flora A''ectensis ' as gathered by Mr. Hambrough and Miss
Kirkpatrick, both have a pubescent capsule ; but the plant has no claim
to be considered established in our cornfields.]

*Berberis vulgaris, L. A few bushes in a hedge between Furzy
Goldens and More Green, Freshwater (H. C. Watson). Probably
planted here, as in the other localities given in ' Flora Vectensis.'

%Papaver duhium [Lamottei, Bor.). .Sandy cornfields above Bed Cliff,
Sandown Bay ; in corn near Newchurch ; chalk-pit, south-east of Caris-
brook Castle. By no means common.

%F. Lecoquii, Lamotte. Cultivated fields above the landslip at Luc-
combe (Rev. W. W. Newbould, 1858). A single plant in a sandy turnip-
field at Bembridge. On a heap of chalky rubbish by the roadside between
Lake and Shanklin. Frequent in garden ground at Ventnor and Bon-
chm'ch. Near Gatcombe and Carisbrooke (F. Stratton). P. Lecoquii
shows a decided preference for a calcareous soil, as P. Lamottei does for
sand. . Both plants are very local or scarce.

XPapaver Rliceas, var. slrigosmn, Bonninghausen. Near Yaverland ;
near Tyne House, Bembridge ; at Kerne, Ashey, and Nunwell ; but in all
stations sparingly, This is not an ambiguous or intermediate form, but
simply P. Rho;as with adpressed hairs.

■\Famaria paUidiJhra, Jord. In hedges and on rough bushy banks
about Bouchurch aud Ventnor, but in no great abundance (1861). In a
hedge at Brightstonc, where Mr. Stratton also has gathered it. Mr.
Stratton has kindly shown me the specimens he named F. Borcei (' Jour-
nal of Botany,' Vll. p. 315). I cannot see how they difl'er, except in

76 SHORT NOtES AND QUEKIES.

colour, from typical F. palUiUflora, gatliered at the same time. In the
series occur souie specimens with perfectly white flowers, and others more
or less tinged with purple, and the curvature of the pedicels is very vari-
able even in the same plant. In any case, the supposed F. Borai from
Brightstone differs widely from the plant given as F. Borcei in Billot's
' Exsiccata.' I may add that Dr. Boswell Synie also refers ilr. Stratton's
specimens to F. palUdiJlora.

■\F. coiifusa^ Jord. On the shore west of Kyde ; hedge at Alverstone ;
garden of the Vicarage at Carisbrooke ; Appuldurcombe ! (A. J. Ham-
brough). By far the most frequent of the capreolate Fumarice in the
island.

■\F. mm'alis, Sond. Hedge near Freshwater Gate, sparingly, June,
1862. The plant gathered here agrees closely with Mr. VVatson's Azo-
rean specimens.

Obs. F. m.icrantJia, Lag. Dr. G. K. Tate reports having found a single
specimen, which was not preserved, in waste ground near Yarmouth, in
1865. Dr. Bell Salter recorded, I believe inadvertently, F. micraullm as
found by himself flowering in January, 1855, near Hyde (Bot. Soc. Edin.
Proc. 1855, p. 18). Dr. Bromfiekl speaks of another specimen found
by Dr. Salter as either parci/lora or mlcranlha. But I fear this species
cannot be accepted as au Isle of Wight plant.

{To he continued.)

SHORT NOTES AND QUEEIES.

WoLFFiA. IN Blossom. — Mr. Henry Gillman, in the 'American.
Naturalist' for January, says, — " I have just found (August 28th, 1870)
the JFolffia colnwbiaua, Karsten, flowering abundantly in a pool at Sand-
wich, Ontario, on the Detroit river. I discovered this station for it more
than a year ago, but hitherto have failed to find the flowers till now.
Untold millions of these tiny plants covered the surface of tlie water, hid-
ing it completely, and lying eii viasse at least three-quarters of an inch
thick. I found it also (though not fertile) some miles higher up the
river, at Connor's Creek, Michigan, but nowhere else along the shores.
Though Gray says ' flowers and fruit not seen,' it has, I think, been
found once in flower in the Catskills. The delicate white flowers dis-
appear soon after taking it from the water, but on placing some next day
in my aquarium the little plants at once ' righted themselves,' and tlie
flowers almost instantly reappeared, expanding fresh as ever from the
centre of the frond. Last year, in the same pool, it was quite abundant,
growing with Lemna minor, L., which was, however, largely in the
majority. Now I find the JFolffia has almost taken possession of the
pool, driving out the Lemna, which is ' few and far between,' and of a
sickly and clegraded type." The European (and British) species, IF.
arrhiza, Wimm., has, 1 believe, been seen in flower hitherto only in West
Africa by Dr. Welvvitsch, and his specimens were described and figured
by Hegelmaier in this Journal, Vol. III. p. 113, and tab. 29. A hint iiere
for those with aquaria who try to flower this tiny plant — stint it of water,
and expose it to heat. Perhaps growing it on flannel kept constantly
wet with warm water, and exposed to the sun, might cause the reproductive
energies to overcome the vegetative ones. — Henky Tkimen.

SHORT NOTES AKU QUERIES. 77

Plants of the Northern Suburbs of London, 1870. — The
vegetation of tlie outskirts of London includes a curious collection of
waifs and strays. It is often exceedingly puzzling to trace their source,
though sometimes the c'ue seems more obvious. This was the case with
a new road near South End Green, Hampstead, which had been made but
never used. The flint ballast with which it had been covered was almost
hidden by the rank-growing plants, amongst which were some large and
conspicuous bushy individuals oi Atriplex marina, L. Although this has
been recorded for Middlesex by Petivcr (see ' Flora of Middlesex,' p. 236),
it is usually so exclusively a littoral species that it makes the presump-
tion very strong that the road had been made with shore-ballast. The
Kev. W. M. Hind's locality for A. Bahiur/totiii, Woods, between Kilburn
and Kensal Green (vide 'Flora of Middlesex,' p. 238), was on sea-
gravel. With A. marina, L., there was a curious assemblage of plants.
Heliunthus annuiis, L. ; Linaria minor, Desf., abundant and of a large
size (this has otherwise seemed quite confined in Middlesex to the
western half) ; Scrra/alciis secaliii/is, Bab. ; S. arvei/sis, Godr. ; Jjolinm
temulentum, L. A very handsome Folygonmn seems to me to be the true
P. Pensylvanicmn, L., though ]Mr. Watson, to whom T submitted a per-
haps hardly sufficient scrap, prefers to call it P. lapatJiifolium. The
colour of the perianth, a bright deep pink, gave the plant a gay appear-
ance, suggesting an exaggerated state of P. Fersicaria, from which, how-
ever, the abundantly glandular peduncles at once separate it. From
F. lapatldfoliiim it is easily distinguished by the erect racemes and
exserted stamens ; but, of course, if P. Persicaria and P. lapathifoUum
were united as is done by Mr. Bentham, the aggregate species would
have to include P. Pensylvanicum also. Besides the irrepressible Atri-
plexes, Chenopodiums, and Polygonums of London suburbs, there was a
tall-growing Chenopodium which, although very near C. opulifolium,
Schrader, seems quite distinct from it, not having its rhomboidal obtuse,
almost 3-lobed leaves. I am inclined to think it a more generalized
type of that segregate of C. album, L., of which C. candicans, Lamk., is a
rather abnormal state, certainly owing something of its habit to growing
with cultivated crops. My plant was a good deal branched with long
leafy branches, the leaves sparingly mealy, ovate-rhomboidal deeply-
toothed, and exceeding the short axillary spikes of mealy flowers. Except
that the foliage was greenish rather than glnucous-white, this agrees on
the whole with the G. album, L., of Boreau (Fl. du Cent, de la Fr. 2078).
The cornfield plant, which is the C. album of the Linnsean herbarium, has
the toothing of the leaves shallower. Syme must have had some such
plant as mine in view when he speaks of candicana reaching three feet in
height, and being " rarely much branched." (E. B. vol. viii. p. 14.)
C. opulifolium has a glaucous mealiness over a rather dark green surface,
which comes out through it in drying. When growing, it has besidfes a
pecidiar fades, from the branches being mostly long and simple, and
rather sparingly supplied with foliage. It is a plant making its way
steadily into notice in the environs of London.

Chenopodiums sometimes present themselves in a very anomalous
guise, and perhaps the most puzzling form I have come across is a state
of C. rubrum, L., from near Cricklewood, Middlesex. I speculated at
first on the possibility of this being a hybrid, but the plants were stunted
antl some of them injured, which may account for the peculiarities. Tiic

7B SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

leaves, except a few slightly hastate with ascending lobes, are naiTOwly
lanceolate, entire, and obtuse. The inflorescence, instead of forming
dense leafy spikes, consists of small distant axillary cymes. Anything
more unlike normal C. riihrmn it is difficult to imagine,

A curions point about London introduced plants is the general preva-
lence of some one species during a single year, and its only sparing recur-
rence afterwards, in 18G7 it was impossible to examine a waste bit of
ground without coming sporadically ujjon Setaria viricUs, Beauv. Last
year Lepidium rtiderale, L., seemed to be eqnally widely dispersed ; within
a short time I met with it at Highgate, Hampstead, aiid Teddington. It
is not improbable that the grain used for feeding horses may each year,
from market contingencies, come mainly from some one source. It seems
qnite likely that the liorsebags of horses belonging to builders, cab-
drivers, etc. may be a quite important means of distributing small exotic
seeds in the environs of large towns. — W. T. Thiselton Dyer.

Barometric Plants. — Linnaeus, in his 'Flora Lapponica,' writing
on TrifoJium repens (274), states that is a common practice to predict
(tanquam e Barometro) a coming storm by an inspection of this plant ;
for when the air is hot then the leaves hang down, whereas when there is
moisture in the air the leaves are erect. This holds, he remarks, not only
for the Trefoil, but also for most plants which have declining stamens
i^' dadinata, deorsum inflexa instar Carinas Naviculae." Phil. Bot. 1770,
p. 219 ; cf. Babington, sub voce). All the flowers, too, generally con-
verge (connivent) when a shower is impending, as though they knew
that the water would interfere with the fertilization of the plant, for Avheu
the fertilization has been effected no sucli convergency is exhibited (" quasi
scientes aquam actum generationis turbare, coagulando vel diluendo fari-
nara genitalem, cum actu generationis celebrato nulla conniventife signa
ostendant"). He instances Mimosa, Cassia, Bauhinia, and their allies, as
plants whose leaves converge every evening, even though there be no
diminution of temperature. He concludes by asking what is the cause of
this sensitiveness, and what change there is in the night air beyond the
absence of light and heat? Dr. Hooker ('Student's Flora,' p. 79) states
that the leaflets of Oxalis are pendulous at night, and often sensitive to
light. Of Anagallis arvensis he remarks that the corolla opens in clear
weather, and other plants besides those specified doubtless obey the same
law. I would wish to repeat the question given above of the great
botanist, in the hope that some reader of the Journal will be able to give
an explanation of tliis curious phenomenon. Will the same explanation
account for the perhaps more singular circumstance that the Trayopogon
pratensis, L., closes at noon ? — Robert Tucker.

Accent in Botanical Names. — Mr. H. C. Watson, on pp. 3 and
69 of vol. i. (1847) of his ' Cybele Britannica,' gives " for the benefit of
lady readers or others who are not familiar with Greek and Latin names,"
his pronunciation of the word "Cybele." Dictionaries are on Mr. Wat-
son's side, yet one Virgil, no mean poet, required for his verse, not
Cyb-ul-e but Cyb-e-le. (See also Cyb. Brit. vol. iv. (1859), and 'Com-
pendium,' preface, p. vi. (1870).) Now this word is one for which there
are two pronunciations, I think, fairly allowable, if a Latin author may be
cited as a good authority for his own language ; but what amazes me and

SUORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 79

equally worries me is the great diversity in the position of the accent sanc-
tioned by the usage of our foremost botanical writers. I go no further than
these, for when we descend to the minora ddera^ the differences are greatly
multiplied. To prove my point I shall confine myself to the handbooks of
Babington, fifth edition (B.), Hooker (H.), and Syme (S.), and Koch's
' Synopsis ' (K.), taking some twenty plants and classifying my results. B.
and S. agree in placing the accent on the penult in Corydalis, Reseda (K.),
Oiiohrychh (K.), (Enothera, Cuscuta, A&perugo, Obione, L. Martagon, A.
Scorodoprasum, etc., Tric/locJun (K.), P. Hydroplper, Mi/rica (K.); whilst
in all these cases H. has the penult short, and K. is silent unless inserted
as above. B. stands alone with accent on penult in Koniga (K. is silent),
Oxytropis, Doronicum (K. silent), C. Calcitrapa, Tul'ipa ; H. stands alone
in accented penult of Ornithopns, Comarum, Arnoseris, Arbutus (forgetting
" viride membra sub arbuto stratus"), PJiyUodoce (K. silent), P. Coro-
nopus (K. silent) ; S. alone shortens the penult in Petroselinum, Urtica ;
K. differs from the English writers in placing the accent on the penult in
Cephala)ithera, Gentaurea, Elatine ; H. and S. agree in lengthening the
penult of Lapsana ; and finally, in the case of Radiola, B. puts accent on
0, H. K. on i, and S. on first syllable. Similar differences might be
easily multiplied, and will readily occur to botanists. I think it would
be a great advantage to have uniformity in this matter, and surely in the
majority of the cases there is but one legitimate pronunciation, since the
names are classical names and not anglicized forms. — Egbert Tucker.

DeI'Ikite and Indefinite Hhizomes. — The division of axes into
definite and indefinite has a very important meaning with reference to the
general habit of plants. Ordinarily speaking, that is to say, excepting
only some wholly abnormal cases, when the terminal bud of an axis is
developed into a flower, the growth of "the axis is arrested, and further
increase can only take place by the production of axillary buds ; in such
a case the axis is said to be definite. On the other hand, if the axis is
never terminated by a flower or by anything but a growing bud, its
continuous growth will of course proceed unchecked, and it is said to be
indefi.nite. A general principle of this kind includes all that is stated in
books about definite and indefinite rhizomes, branching, inflorescence.
The only difterence between a conn and a rootstock, or rhizome, consists
in the fact that a corm is only of a year's duration, while a rootstock
consists of a string of annual growths, which remain persistently attached.
Tlie only difference, for example, between the corm of Arum maculatum
and the rhizome of Solomon's-seal lies in the persistence of the old axes
in the latter case and their decay in the former. In both, the terminal
bud of the subterranean horizontal axis turns up and produces an aerial
development of inflorescence and leaves. The underground growth' is
carried on by the elongation, later in the year, of an axillary bud. This
is the typical arrangement of a definite rhizome, and it is, perhaps, the
most common. Excellent illustrations are supjflied by the Bamboo and
the genus Iris, as limited by Mr. Baker. According to fig. 130 in
Henfrey's 'Elementary Course,' the Cowslip also has the flowering stem
produced by a terminal bud. This would make it an instance of a definite
rhizome, but this is almost certainly an error. Throughout the Primu-
lacea, axillary inflorescence is the general rule, whether the main axis be
erect, prostrate, or subterranean. The genus Prhnula is no exception, as

80 NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS.

is correctly pointed out with a figure in Dresser's ' Elements of Botany '
(p. 70, fig. 72). Other examples of an indefinite rhizome are supplied by
Menyanthes trifoliata and Butotnits timheUatus. St. Hilaire (' jMorphologie
Yegetale ') gives Scirpns palnsfi-is and mnlticaidis, but it seems probable
that the Cyperacece have all definite rhizomes as Avell as Juncea: and
grasses. However, the underground economy of plants is an almost
untouched subject in this country, although every collecting botanist
might contribute something to our knowledge by the dissection and study
of promising specimens. — W. T. Thiselton Dyer.

Can any botanist allow me the examination of a specimen of Opegrapha
calcarea, Turn. (Eng. Bot. 1790), authenticated by Mr. Turner himself?
None such exists in the Turner herbarium, Eorrer herbarium, nor
Sowerby herbarium at Kew and the British Museum. — W. A. Leighton.

Krempelhuber, in his * Geschichte und Litteratur der Lichenologie,'
vol. ii. p. 507, refers LicheH terrestris minimus fiiscns of Kay's ' Synopsis,'
2nd ed. App. p. 331, to Obryzum cornicnlntum. Wall. Can any one who
has examined Ilay's herbarium in British Museum inform me whether this
is correct, or are the specimens referable to Leptoyium palmatum, Mut.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1635)?— W. A. Leighton.

In Buddie's herbarium at the British Museum, vol. cxiv. fol. 8. n. 3, is
an authentic specimen, labelled " Lichen terrestris minimus fnscus, Doody,
in Appendix Hay Syn., Bobart Hist. Oxon. part 3. sect. 15. t. 7. f. 4.
R. suppl. 48." It seems to be rather a state of Leptogium simiatum thati
o^ L . palmatum. At all events the specimen is infertile, and certainly
affords no warrant for the inference that it is Obryzum corniculatmn, Wallr.
— J. M. Crombie.

Reports*

NEW SPECIES OE PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS PUBLISHED
IN GREAT BRITAIN DURING THE YEAR 1870.

{Continued from p. 61.)

Drimta Burchellii, Baiter {Liliacea;) ; folia synanthia, carnoso-
herbacea, lorato-lanceolata, glabra, 7-8 poll, longa, 1 poll, lata ; scapus
foliis suba?quans ; raceraus 8-9 poll, longus, 1 poll, latus, 60-1 00-florus;
pedicelli erecto-patentes, 2-3 lin. longi, bracteis linearibus subrequantes ;
perigonium 5-6 lin. longum, laciniis tubo triple longioribus. C. B. S. —
BurcJtell, 4769 ! Zeyher, 754 \— Appendix, Ref. Bot. p. 2.

D. ROBUSTA, Baker; bulbo solitario hypogseo, foliis 6-9 erectis synan-
thiis lorato-lanceolatis tripedalibus glabris acutis, carnoso-herbaceis ira-
maculatis, scapo erecto tereti stricto tripedali, racemo subpedali modice
laxo, pedicellis floribus cernuis et bracteis lanceolato-acuminatis subae-
quantibus, perigonio extrorsum viridi intus piirpureo tincto, laciniis ligu-
latis cucullatis tubo campanulato 3-4-plo longioribus, filamentis linearibus
conniventibus laciniis paullo brevioribus, ovarii loculis multiovulatis. —
Hab. Cape Colony, Hort. Saunders, from Mr. Cooper. — Ref. Bot. t. 190.

Drimiopsis minor, Baker (Liliaceo') ; bulbo globoso tertio supcriore

NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS. 81

cpi'sa^o squaraoso, foliis 2-3 cordato-ovatis bipollicaribiis carnoso-luTbaceis
viiidibiis niaculis saturatioribus notatis basi in petiohim caiialiculatuin
lamina subiequaiite rite aiigustatis, scapis foliis excedeiitibiis, florii)Lis
12-20 dense suhspieatis, perigonio 1^ lin. longo, laciniis ovato-rotundatis.
— Hab. Natal, Hort. Saunders, from Mr. Cooper. — I\ff. Bot. t. 192.

Enkyanthus jAPONicus, Hook. f. (Ericaccfp) ; ramulis subverticil-
latis, foliis deciduis menibranaceis l)reviter petiolatis elliptico-ovatis ob-
ovatisve acutis argute serridatis, corolla alba globosa, basi 5-saccata ore
contracto lobis parvis revohitis, capsula angusta erecta. — Hab. Japan,
Hort. Kew., introduced by Messrs. 8landish. — BoL Mckj. t. 5822.

Epiuendkum microcharis, i?^/V7//;. /. {prchldece) {i\^. E. pulchello,
A. Kicli. et Gal.); radices velatae, filiformes, subtilissinie inst-idptse ; va-
giufB fultientes, emarcidse; pseudobulbi oblongo-pyrilornies, purpureo-
violacei, hinc inipressi ; folia geniina ; laminae optiine aiticulatse, liuea
callosa transversa albida sub lamina, lineari-ligulatee, acuta?, chartaceo-
pergameneas, infra purpureo-viobiceae, supra violaceo niarginatpe ; ra-
cemus paucitlorus ; bracteae triangnlo-subulatae, ovariis pedicellatis longe
breviores ; ovaria pedicellata, curvula; sepala ligulata, obtuse acuta;
petala linearia, apiculata ; labellum omnino adnatum, triiidum, laciniaj
laterales semiovatffi retrorsum augulatse extrorsuui hinc lobulatte, laciuia
media bifida, lacinulis divaricatis deuticulo medio interjecto, basis laevis ;
columna omnino labello accreta, apice dilatata, androclinium linearibus
eraarginatum, dens semiovatus acutus utrinque ; color ocliroleucus, albi-
dus, maculis occultis purpureis. — Hab. It comes from Guatemala, and has
flowered lately, under Mr. Green's able management, in the rich collection
of W. Wilson Saunders, Esq.— Ga;-rf. Chron. 1870, p. 12^6.

Eremophtla, sp. nov., F. Mull. {Myoporacece). No description. —
Vide Joiiru. Bot. Vol, VIII. p. 321.

EarosTEMON, sp. nov., F. MUll. {Rntacefe). No description. — Vide
Jonrn. Bot. Vol. VIII. p. 322.

EucoMis CLAVATA, Baker {Liliacece, Scillca') ; foliis 9-12 late ob-
lauceolatis acutis vel subobtusis pcdalibus vel ultra planiusculis, margine
minute breviter ciliatis, scapo crasse clavato racemo dimidio breviore,
racemo snbdenso 50-80-tloro 3 poll, crasso, pedicellis crassis brevissirais,
comae foliis 20-25 lanceolatis floiibus paulo excedentibns. — Hab. A na-
tive of Cape Colony, Mr. Cooper, Hort. Saunders. — Eef. Bot. t. 238.

Fernanuoa (^yvo?*^ Eerdinandoa) magnifica, Sceiii. {B iff fio ilia cea).
— Vide Journ. Bot. Vol. VIII. p. 280.

EiaxiLLARiA COLLICOLA, Hance (Liliacea). — Vide Journ. Bot. Vol.
VIII. p. 76.

Gerrardina, Oliv. ffen. nov. {Saniydacea, Ilomuliece). Elores herma-
phroditi. Calyx campanulatus, 5-fidus, tubo brevi, limbi lobis iufequali-
bus 2 extcrioribus brevioribus rotundatis interioribus late ellipticis> aestiva-
tione imbricatis. Discus tubum calycis vestiens, punctatus, margine late
5-crenulatus. Petala 5, calyce breviora et cum loliis calycinis alternantia,
margine disci inserta, ovato-rotundata, basi late cuneata. Stamina petalis
niunero isomera et eisdeui opposita, margine disci inserta ; filamenta subu-
lata ; anthera . . . Ovarium liberum, obovoideum, apice turbinatuin v.
subtruncatum, pubescente, basi latum, unilocidare ; stylus brevis, subula-
tus, centricus ; stigma (ut videtur lobulatuin) ; ovula anatropa 4, in pla-
centis duabus per paria in apice cavitatis pendula. Fructus siccus, mono-
spermus. Semen pericarpio confornie, pendulum, obovoideum ; testa

VOL. IX. [march 1, 1S71.] G

^

83 NEW SPECIES OF PnANEKOGA JIOUS PLANTS.

]ce\ is, glabrn ; embryo et albumen . . . — Frutex v. nrbuscula ? Folia
alterna, siinplicia, eoriacea, persistentia, serrulata. Stipulne raitiutissiirice
V. 0. Flores parvi, cymosi, pedunculati.

G. roLiosA, Oliv. sp. niiica. — Hab. Natal, W. T. Gerrard, 1865. —
Hook. Ic. Plant, t. 1075.

GoMPHKENA Pearcei, Oliv. {Amarantacece) ; herbula diffusa, glabra,
cnulibus pliiril)us brevihus nmbellatis carnosulis, ramulis ex eodem node
sa^pius 4-5 divaricatis, capitidis numerosis breviter peduuculatis 8-12-
floris, bractfiis invuliicralibus herbaceis glabris floribus brevioribus, brac-
teolis obovato-rotundatis tenuiter albo-membranaceis, perianthii foliolis
anguste obliqiiis basi tubo stamineo aduatis. — Hab. Pogota, 10,000 ft.,
Marcli, 1804, 11. Fearce. (This locality I do not find in the Andes. Per-
liaj)s Bogota may be meant.) — Hook. Ic. Plant, t. 1073.

Hawokthia CooPEitl, Baker {LiliacefP, Alobiea:) ; acavdis, foliis
30-40 pro genere baud crassis in rosulam dense confertis oblongo-lanceo-
latis sesquiuncialibus triplo longioribus quam latis louge aristatis pallida
viridibus utrinque convexis in tertio superiore pellucido-vittalis apice pel-
lucido, ad marginem carinam et insiguiter ad aristam setis petlucidis pa-
tentibus ciliatis, exterioribiis ascendcntibus, pedunculo pedali, raceme
10-12-floro modice denso, bracteis parvis deltoideis pedicellis perbrevi-
bus erecto-patentibus superantibus, perianthio albido purpureo-vittato
limbo distincte bilabiato tid)o duplo breviore. — Hab. A native of Cape
Colony, discovered by Mr. Cooper ; Hort. Saunders. — R('f. Bot. t. 233.

H. PILTFERA, Baker; acaulis, foliis 20-30 crassissirais in rosulam
dense confertis, exterioribus patentibus oblongis vix uncialibus pilifero-
aristatis e medio sursum ad basin aristse cite angustatis pallide viridibus
facie pauUulum convexis, dorso rotundatis, utrinque per terliam superiorem
pellucido-vittatis, apice pellucido, ad marginem, carinam et prajcipue ad
ari;tam setis pellucidis patentibus ciliatis, pedunculo seniipedali, racemo
10-l2-floro, bracteis parvis lanceolatis, pedicellis perbrevibus vel subnullis,
perianthio albido viridi vittato, limbo distincte bilabiato tubo duplo bre-
viore.— Hab. a native of Cape Colonv, discovered by Mr. Cooper; Hort.
Saunders.— ii**/. Bot. t. 234.

H. subregularis. Baker ; acaulis, foliis circiter 30 in rosulam dense
coafertis ovato-lanceolatis aciitis viucialibus et ultra 2|^-plo longioribus
quam latis facie subplanis dorso convexis carinatis pallide viridibus vittis
verticalibus 5-6 saturatioribus notatis supra prope apicem et infra in
diraidio snperiore punctis parvis rotundatis graniilatis marginiinis et
carina denticulatis, pedunculo seniipedali, racemo 12-18-floro subajquante,
bracteis lanceolatis cuspidatis pedicellis erecto-patentibus sequantibus, pe-
rianthio albo viridi vittato segraentis ligulatis subregulariter falcatis tubo
dimidio brevioribus. — Hab. A native of Cape Colony, gathered by Mr.
Cooper ; Hort. Saunders. — Eef. Bot. t. 232.

Hebecladus ventricosus, Baker {Solanacece) ; fruticosa, ramis
glabris hand volubilibus, foliis breviter petiolatis herbaceis subglabris
ovatis acutis integrisvel paulluliim sinuato-dentatis, floribus ex axillis nu-
tantibus pedunculatis solitariis vel geminis, calycibus tiore expanso hori-
zontaliter patentibus, dentibus lanceolatis recurvatis, coroUis pallide flavis
sub?equilongis ac latis ventricoso-campanulatis fauce constrictis, lobis lan-
ceolatis recurvatis dentibus acutis interjectis, staminibus cum stylo longe
exsertis. — Hab. Peru, Hort. Saunders, from Mr. Farris. — Ref. Bot. t. 208.

Hedyotis (Olden landta) Boeriiaavioides, Hance (Cinchonacea).
— ride Jonrn. But. Vol. VII 1. p. 73.

NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS. 83

Hyacinthus CANDiCANS, Sff^w (Z^^7/ffce«) ; foliis 5-6 asceudentibus
lorato-lanceolatis bipedalibus vel ultra camoso-herbacins glaucescenfibus
extrorsnm planiiisciilis, scapo erecto finno tripedali vel ultra, racemo laxo
subpedali 12-20-floro, pediceliis cernuis iinis iloribus subaequantibus, brao-
teis lauceolatis pollicaribus, perigonio scsqiiipollicari albo laciniis sub-
sequalibus obovato-lanceolatis erecto-pateiitibus tubo infiindibulifornii-
campaiuilato sub(kiplo lougioribiis, filamentis ex faure tubi subuniseriatis
laciniis brevioribus, stylo pvario subfefpiante, capsula oblouga obtusa tri-
sulcata, seminibus triquetris in locidis nuraerosis. — Hab. Cape Colony,
gathered by Drege and others, sent to England in the living state to Mr.
Wilson Saunders by Mr. Cooper. Nearest //. orirutulis, amongst pre-
viously-known species. — Ref. Bot. t. 17-t.

H. PRiNCEPS, Baker; foliis 5-6 ascendentibns lorato-lanceolatis bi-
pedalibus carnoso-herbaceis viridibus extrorsnm planiusculis, scapo erecto
foliis excedente, racemo lato sublaxo 12-1 8-floro, pediceliis strictis erecto-
patentibus imis bracteis lauceolatis duplo longioribus, iloribus primum
cernuis mox erecto-patentibus, perigonio albido subsesquipollicari, tubo
leviter ventricoso, laciniis patulis tnbo a!gre aequantibns interioribus lati-
oribus et brevioribus, filamentis infra medium tubi biseriatis longitudine
perigonii tres-quadrantcs fequantibus, stylo ovario paullulum longiore,
capsula oi)longa obtuse trisulcata, seminibus triquetris in loculis copiosis.
— Cape Colony, Hort. Kew., gathered by Mrs. Barber. Close to //. albi-
cans.— Rff. Bot. t. 175.

Kalanchoe gracilis, Hance (Crassidacece). — Vide Seem. Jouni. Bot.

Vol. virr. p. 6.

K. MACROSEPALA, Hance. — Fide Seem. Journ. Bot. Vol. VIII. p. 5.

Kniphofia precox, Baker ; foliis bipedalibus ensiformibus deorsura
2 poll, latis pallide viridibus, marginibus subtiliter dcnticulatis carina
Isevi, scapo foliis subduplo breviore, racemo prcecoci oblongo-lanceolato
dense 40-60-floro, pediceliis perigoniis 7-8-plo brevioribus, bracteis lau-
ceolatis acutis pediceliis 2-3-plo longioribus, perigonio sesquipollicari
supra ovarium leviter constricto, staminibus raox perigonia sequantibns.
— Hab. Cape Colony, Cooper, Hort. Saunders. Allied to the well-known
K. Ucaria, but flowers in the early summer. — Ref. Bot. t. 169.

LuisiA micuoptera, Reichb. f. (Orckidece) ; foliis teretibus subvali-
dis ; racemo paucifloro ; sepalis ligulatis acutis petalis longioribus ; labelli
portione basilari ovata juxta basin utrinque uncinata, portione antica lato
ovato triangnlo. — Hab. Sent from Assam by Col. Benson to Messrs.
Veitch.— Grt;-^. C/iroii. 1870, p. 1503.

Macowania, Oliv. (jen. nov. {Compositce) . Capitulum midtiflorum,
heterogamnm ; fioribus radii uniseriatis ligulatis femineis, disci tubulpsis
abortu masculis. Involucrum hemisphaericum ; squamas multiseriafae, im-
bricatas, ovatae v. lanceolatae, iuEequales, rigid iusculae, subscariosae, intus
glabrae, interiores longiores lineari- vel oblongo-lauceolatfe, obtusae. Re-
ceptaculum leviter convexum, epaleaceum. Corolla) radii ligulatae, ligula
late oblonga v. elliptica apice 3-(lenticulata ; disci tubulosae, 5-dentatae.
Antherae corolla asquilongae, lineares, basi utrinque aristatae. Stylus fl.
radii longiuscule bihdus, ramis linearibus obt\isis glabris intus canalicu-
latis marginibus longitudinaliter stigmatosis ; fl. disci abortivi cyliudra-
ceus, apice vix aut leviter crassior, extus papillosus, brevissime et obtuse
bilobulatus. Achacnium inappendiculalum, leviter arcuatum, snbteres,
longitudinaliter valide 14-15-costatum, obsolete puberulnm. Pappus

84< NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS.

uniserialis, setaceus, setis liberis rigidis scabridis inaequalibus caducissimis.
— Frutex g-laiiduloso-hirtus, ramis foliosis apice corymbosim ramulosis.
Folia altenia, sessilia,patpntia v. reflexa, rigida, linearia, acuta, niargiiiibus
revolutis glandiiloso-setulosis. Capitula terminalia, solitaria, flava, bre-
viter peduuciilata v. subsessilia.

M. REVOLUTA, Olhi. sp. nuica ; folia saepius conferta, -5— 1 poll, longa ;
peduncidi erecti, foliis siiperioribus breviores, glanduloso-liirti v. pilosi, \
poll, longi V. interdum capitula subsessilia; involucrum \ poll, diam.,
gliiiiduloso-hirtum, squamulis iudefiiiilis, niarginibus apicem versus disco-
loribus, extei'iovibus niinutis ovatis, interioribus oradatim longioribus
laiiceolatis obloimisve appresse imbricatis ; flores radii circiter 7-12, ligula
suhplaiia, disci tubulosi invohicro fequiloDgi. — Hab. Collected on the
mountains of the Buffalo iiiver, Biitish KaftVaria, by P. M'Owan, Esq.
Distributed under n. 2013 by the "South AfViCfUi Exchange Club,"
conilucted by the same gentleman. — Hook. Ic. PUnit. t. 10f)3.

Marcgravia NEPENTHOiDEs, Seem. (MarcgraciaceceJ . — Fide Journ.
Bat. Vol. VIII. p. 24.5.

Maxillaria ctenostachya, T?^/^/^^./. {Orchideai) \ canlescens, foliis
sub bulbo diphyllo vaginantibus pluribus, folio surarao laminigero, foliis
reliquis triangulis ancipitibus carinatis, laminis ligulatis acutis, iuHores-
centiis distichis, squamis triangulis carinatis pluribus (13-15) inibrican-
tibus, floribus exsertis secundis, bractea appressa acuta parva, ovarium
subpequante, raento obtusangulo parvo, sepalis triangulo-ligulatis acnmi-
natis, petalis subciequalibus, labello trilobo subventricoso, lobis lateralibus
obtusnngulis, lobo medio ligulato obtuso producto, flavo furfuraceo, carinis
ternis serrnlatis a basi in basin lobi medii, ibi abrupto calloso conflueuti-
bus, utrinque superaddita carinula serrata abbrevitita. — A very interesting
species, in a morphologicnl point of view. The floriferous axes are covered
with imbricate carinate triangular sheaths, and thus they look like stems
of Lockhartias. From the axils of the sheaths arise the peduncled ex-
serted ilowers, which are ochre-coloured, and very like those o^ Maxillaria
hpidota, Lindl., belonging to the " acaules" group. Their tails are so
loiio- that tiiev remind one of a Brassia. Hab. Imported from Costa Rica
by Messrs. Veitch.— G^/y/. Chrun. 1870, p. 39.

MoNOLENA PKiMULiEFLnRA, HooJ,\ f. {Melaslomncece) ; glaberrima,
I'hizomate crasso tuberoso, foliis petiolatis late ellipticis acuminatis coria-
ceis obscure sinnato-dentatis ciliatis 3-5-plinerviis, supra Ifete viridibus,
subtus petiolisque rubro-purpiu'eis, pedunculis ex apice rhizomatis nume-
rosis petiolo suba^quilongis 2-3-flori3, calycis tubo globoso lobis inrequa-
libus rotundatis, petalis roseis basi albis. — Hab. New Granada, Hort.
Kew., from Mr. Bull.— ^o;!. Mn(j. t.5818 ; also Gard. Cliron. 1870, p. 309,
fig. 5.S, 54, and Floral Mag. plates 471, 472.

MoNOLOPHUS CCENGBIALIS, Hance CZinziberacersJ . — Plde Seem. Journ.
BoL Vol. VIII. p. 73.

IMoRMODEs TiBicEN, Reichh. f. {Orclude<JE) ; sepalis petalisqiie lineari-
ligulatis acutis ; labello revoluto curvo stomachiformi acuto supra me-
dium fovea impressa trianguhi, latere altero alteri appresso superficie
sriperiori pilosa, limbo minute punctulato, snperticie inferiori nervosa
radiata. — Hab. Believed to come from New Granada. — Gard. Cliron.
1870, p 1085.

MusCARi (BoTRYANTHUs) GRANDiFGLiUM, BaJcer (LiUaceo') ; foliis
5-6 ensiformibus planiuseulis tlaccidis carnoso-herbaceis glaucescentibus

NEW PUBLICATIONS. 85

sesqiiipedalibus vel bipedalihus, scapo ibliis 4-plo brevioie, racerao deiiso
15-20-floro, pedicellis cernuis llonbus subtriplo brevioribus, perigonio
livide csenileo obloiio;o-rotuii(lato sesquilonsjiore cpiaiu crasso, superne
nullo modo angulato, fauce distiiicte constricto, deiitibus deltoideis albidis
recurvatis tidjo 5-6-plo brevioribus. — Hab. Cultivated at Kew, the native
country unknown; altered to M. botri/uides.- — Ref. Bot. t. 173.

Ob BE A, Hook. f. gen nov. {Rubiaceae, Timonieir). Flores hermnphro-
diti. Calycis tubus turbinatus ; bmbus cupularis, truucatus, obscure
4-dentatus. Corolla coriacea, sericea ; tubus elongatus, fauce paulo dila-
tata intus glaberrima ; lobi 4, breves, patentes, iinbricati, 2 extenores.
Staininu 4, fauci corollse iuserta, inclusa, filamentis brevissiniis ; antherae
lineares, dorso infra medium affixse, basi breviter 2-l()b8e. Discus incon-
spicuus, pubescens. Ovarium 2-loculare ; stylus tilitbrmis, stigmatibus-
que 2 linearibus inclusis pilosis ; ovula in loculis solitaria, ab apice pen-
(lula, funiculo iiicrassato. Drupa . . . — -Arbor? ramosa, rauiulis tere-
tibus, ultimis sericeo-tomentosis. Folia opposita, gracile petiolata, ovato-
V. lanceolato-oblonga, nervosa et creberrime reticulatim venulosa, nervis
subtus pilosis. Stipulae interpetiolares, squaniosae, caducee. Flores inter
minores, in cymas paucitioras ramosas axillares pedunculatas dispositi,
pedicellis infra calycem articulatis et minute bracteolatis.
V^ O. TiMONioiDES, llook.f. sp.imica. Hab. Sandwich Islands ; western
end of the Kokala range, Dr. Hillebrand, n. 186. — Ilohk. Ic. Plant, t.
1070.

Odontoglossum blandum, Reichb. f. {OrcliidefE)., {Euodontoylos-
siim) (affine 0. nrpvio, Liudl.) ; sepalis petalisque cuneato-lanceis acuiui-
natis, iabelli ungue bilaraellato, lamellis oblougis autice obtusangulis,
lamina ab ungue cuneato velutino anipliato ovata acuminata erispula, cor-
nubus brevibus geuiinis ante lamellas antepositis falcibus geminis, tumore
parvo interjfcto, cirrhis columnse basi angulatse bitidis setaceis. — Gard.
Chron. 1870, p. 1342.

O. limbatum, Rnclib.f.; paiiicula anipla multiflora, sepalis triangulo-
lanceis, petalis rliouibeis acutis hiuc lobulatis deutatisve, Iabelli ungue basi
coluranaj adnato, lamina a b;isi cordata oblongo-attenuata creuulata serru-
lata apice aristata, cariiiis unguis in discum exeuiitibus, media simpliciter
acuta, lateralibiis in laininas rhouibeas hiiic dentatas exeuntibus, colunina
incurva basi obtusangula, alis laceris. — Uard. Chron. 1870, p. 417.

(7'o be cofitinned.)

Ueb) Dublrtatbns.

Natitfdl Hhlor)/ of the Azores, or Western Islands. By F. Du Ca'ne
GoBMAK, F.L.S. London. 1870.

Of the 35S pages of which this volume consists, sixty-eight, at the out-
side, are the production of the gentleman whose name stands alone on the
title-page, lie is responsible for the account of the few vertebrates of the
It^les, and for the scanty lists of Ilymenoptera and Lepidoptera. The
catalogue of Qoleopteru is by Mr. G. 11. Crotch, and the llev. H. B.
Tristram furnishes the short account oC the terrestrial molluscs. Our

t^

86 NEW PUBLICATIONS.

business, however, is not with the zoolo<jical side of tlie book, but with the
more extensive catalogue of plants by which nearly two-thirds of it is occu-
pied. For the list of flowering: plants and Ferns botanists are indebted
to Mr. H. C. Watson, for that of the Mosses and Ueputica to Mr. Mitten.

We are so much accustomed to look upon Mr. "Watson as our veteran
British botanist, that it is a small surprise to find him occupying himself
with the flora of a foreign land ; it is probable that many of our readers
now learn, for the first time, that, so long back as 1842, Mr. Watson
spent four mouths on one of H. M.'s shi[)s (then engaged in surveying
the Azores) examining, as well as such circumstances would allow, the
vegetation of those islands. Some results of this expedition, as far as
botany is concerned, will be found in vols. ii. and iii. of Sir W. Hooker's
' London .Journal of Botany,' the latter of which contains a full list of all
the species then known. To this were added in the sixth volume, some
fifty more found by Mr. Hunt, a resident in St. Michael's. Mr. Watson
himself collected some 340 species, and for the last twenty-five years has
had many in cultivation in his garden. From all this it will be evident
that he is very well fitted, from his own observation, to write an Azorean
flora, whilst it is scarcely necessary to say that in estimating the value of
the alleged facts of other observers no botanist has had more experience
than Mr. Watson.

In our volume for 1867 (Vol. V. p. 89), M. Drouet's 'Catalogue de la
Flore des lies Azores,' published the previous year, was noticed, and
the careless manner in which, from ignorance of synonymy, the list of
species is unduly extended, was alluded to. In the catalogue before us,
Mr. Watson credits Mr. Drouet and his fellow-collectors with the ad-
dition of but thirteen species to those previously known. The whole
number of species enumerated in Mr. Watson's list is 478, and it is
probal)le that further research would not greatly add to this number, as
Mr. Godman, who collected in 1865, and brought over a fine series of
specimens, some or all of which are now in the Kew herbarium, oidy
added six species. Of the whole number, the author has seen specimens
of all but thirty-eight, and of these some will probably turn out to
be errors of name. This is not a large flora for a group of nine islands,
lying between 37° and 40° N. latitude; and even of these species not a
few are likely to be recent introductions from Europe. The nearest point
of the Continent to the Azores is the southern part of Portugal, distant
some 750 or 800 miles, and as Dr. Hooker has pointed out, the Azorean
flora is mainly S. European or Mediterranean ; about 400 species are com-
mon to Europe and the Azores, and it is especially to the rich and varied
flora of the Peninsula that the island vegetation has the greatest affinity.
Mr. Watson gives a list of ten Azorean species which occur in Europe in
the Peninsula alone, and his surmise of this list being probably incomplete
is doubtless correct ; published mntter on the Portuguese flora is very
scanty, but an examination of Dr. Welwitsch's extensive collection made
in Algarvia, the southernmost province of Portugal, would, it is believed,
add to its flora several species now supposed to be restricted to the Atlantic
isles. Of the European species found in the Azores, more than 270
appear to be British ; the south-west part of Ireland is next after Portugal
the part of Europe nearest to the islands, and it is interesting to find some
characteristic Irish species in iheir flora, Dabeocia ■poUfoUa and Trichomanes
sjjtciu6am, for example. After deducting these Eiirojiean species, some

NEW PLiBLICATIONS. 87

eighty remain, forming pnrt of the "Atlantic element" of Dr. Hooker;*
about thirty-six only, however, are common to the Azores and the
Madeira and Canaries groups, and from this short list probably a quarter
must be subtracted for various reasons ; yet Madeira is but five hundred
miles distant. The relationship with America is singularly slight, four
species only of those which are neither European nor Madeiran being
common to that continent and the Azores. The widely spread African
shrub Myrsiue ofrlcana alone (of the same list) represents the flora of the
much nearer continent of Africa, which is only what might be expected
when we remember bow small an African element is found, even in the
Canarian flora.

The remai'kable fact remains, that forty species (one-twelfth of the whole
flora) are peculiar to the islands. A list of tiiese will be of value to our
readers : — Cardamiue Caldeiranum, Nasturtium Jlexnosum, Cerustinm azo-
riciim, Hypericum follosum, Vicia Dennesiana, Rubiis Hochstettorum, Sa-
nicula azorica, Animi Hnittii, PetroseUnum trifuliatani, P. Seitbertiunnm,
Solidago azorica, Senbertia azorica, Senecio rnalcafulius, Tulpis nobilis,
3H.croderis rirjens, M. Jilii, Campanula Fidalll, Vacciniam cylliidraceum.,
Erica azorica, Erythrcea Massoui, Veronica Dabneyl, Euphrasia gratidi-
jiora, Myosotls azorica, M. inarltlma, LysimacJiia azorica. Euphorbia
azorica, Habenaria mlcrantha, II. lonytbracteata, Luzula purpureo-splen-
dens, Cai-ex azorica, C. IcEvicaulls, C. rujidlfulia, C Hochsletttrluna, C.
jioreslana, C. Vulcani, ? Deyeuxia ceespitosa, ? D. azorica, Holcus rlyidus,
Festuca petrcea, Isoetes azorica. It will be observed that, with the excep-
tion of Seubertla and Microderis, all the genera are European. As above
hinted, this list is likely to be somewhat reduced by a more systematic ex-
amination of the plants of Portugal. As, however, Mr. Watson, who has
had many of these specially Azorean plants under cultivation, finds them
to recjuire a damp, equable climate, such as is found in their native
islands, and to be quite unfitted to endure a Continental one, we can only
expect the more robust species as the Carlces and grasses to be found in
Europe. A useful table is added to the catalogue, showing the distribu-
tion (approximately) of the Azorean plants through Europe, Madeira,
Canaries, Africa, and less completely America. It would have been in-
teresting to have traced, as far as is possible, each species through the
nine ishmds composing the Azorean group.

Mr. ^Yatson has defined elsewhere some half-dozen of the novelties of
the ishmds, and in the volume before us he fully describes Flcla Dtai-
neslaita, found by Mr. Hunt, in St. Michael's, a remarkable plant, with
large flowers, which change colour during their expansion. Tlie Spergularla
of the Isles, which tlie autlior is niucli inclined to describe as a new species,
has been already distinguished by Kindberg in his 'Monograph of, the
genus Lepujanuvi' (p. 30 and f. 15) as Z. uzorlcum.

In the list of Muscl and Ihpatlcae, Mr. Mitten has not confined himself
to the Azores, but included the other Atlantic isles, Madeira and the
Canaries. His catalogue of Mosses amounts to 151, only forty-seven of
which have been met with in the Azores ; Bartramla azorica seems to be
the oidy species peculiar to these islands. Of Ihpatlcce, sixty-eight
species are known to occur in the Atlantic islands ; of these nineteen are
enumerated as Azorean, and two Gymnomil rlum erythrorhlzum and liha-
cotheca azorica, are supposed to be peculiar to that flora. Mr. Milieu lias
* ' Lecture ou Insular I'lorasi,' lb6G.

OS NEW PUBLICATIONS.

described several uew species from Madeira and Tenerifte, and his portion
of the book is a vahiable addition to our knowledge of the Moss flora of
the parts to which it refers.

We miss in the book an account of the climate, geology, and topo-
graphy of the Azores, useful adjuncts to a ' Natural History.'

H. T.

A Manual of Botany : incliuUng the Structure, Functions, Classification,
Properties, and Uses of Plants. By Robekt Bentley, F.L.S.,
M.li.C.S.E. Second Edition. London : Churchill. 1870. Pp. 832.

Professor Bentley's ' Mannal' beloiiijs to a well-known series of text-
books for the medical schools, many of which have obtained a more than
professional popularity. The conditions of their publication imply a some-
what conveulionMl treatment of their subjects ; and while anything like origi-
nality is therefore hardly to be expected in the present case, as indeed it
would be scarcely appreciated, it would yet be difficult to name any existing
treatise, which contains, in so compendious a form, an equivalent mass of
information. Indeed, if the book were to be criticized quite abstractedly
upon its own merits, it might be objected that it contained too much, and
that the wealth of illustration and exposition of often almost purely hypothe-
tical terms, applicable only to Phanerogams, might be desirably exchanged
for a fuller account of Cryptogams. Take for example the Fungi ; all t he in-
formation given about them is compressed into some seven pages, while the
mere terminology of Phanerogamic fruits alone occupies thirty. One
sighs to turn over the old familiar useless story about Clalbnliis and Tryma,
Nuculaniuiu and Diploti'ijin , Syconus and Sorosis, to find at the end, as a
reward for one's pains, that of such names " in practice, only a few are in
common use." The statement that "the diseases known as blight, mil-
dew, rust, smut, vine-mildew, potato-disease, ergot, etc., are either caused
from, or accelei"ated by, the agency of Pungi " (p. 721), is, in contrast
with this, a more condensed than useful account of some of the most ter-
rible scourges of humanity. A great deal is known of the part played by
Fungi in causing these maladies, and of the measures which are more or
less remedial of them, but of these nothing is stated. Yeast, by the way,
is not very correctly supposed to be " a mycelial state, composed of coni-
dial cells of a species of Penicillium" and no mention is made, in connec-
tion with it, of Bacteria , nor is there any account of the curious history
of jEcidiam Berberidis, or, except a passing allusion, of De Bary's Alyce-
tozoa. Such things, however, are not required for examinations, the
nomenclature of fruits possibly may be.

Yet, in this matter, we must not forget that the exigencies of a text-
book adapted to the present requirements of students, have deprived Pro-
fessor Bentley of miuli room to exercise his own judgment. We cannot
expect philosophically-arranged text-books till we get students who are
willing to work at the botanical sides of biology for its own sake alone.
The subject-matter is arranged after the usual fashion in English books ;
the so-called structural, systematic, and physiological divisions follow in
successive order. Such an arrangement does tolerably well for Phanero-
gams, but breaks down miserably for all other plants, so that nowhere in
the book do we get a connected account of any Cryptoganiic class ; but, in
trying to follow it out, are sent on no particularly hxed principle fiom one

NEW PUBLICATIONS. 89

division to anotlier. As we meet with more lowly differentiated types, it
becomes, in fact, more and more impossible to discuss properly, apart
from each other, structure aiul function.

The introductory remarks deal with the distinctions between plants
and animals. First and foremost is, of course, their fundamental reUition
to the inorganic world. The most philosophical plan is to show how all
other differences can be made to How from this one. Too much stress is
perliaps laid on the absence of nitrogen from the permanent parts of
plants ; they are as incapable as animals of existing without it, and, in-
deed, it is obvious that if they were devoid of nitrogen, animals must be
so also, as all animal nitrogen is derived ultimately from the plant world.
Tiie greater proportion of nitrogen required by animals seems to depend
on their greater activity. There is no activity without chemical change in
the tissues of the living organism, and as all organic nitrogenous com-
pounds are unstable, it is not unreasonable, with Mr. Herbert Spencer, to
correlate the mutability of these compounds with the presence of nitrogen.
Plants are in the main passive, not active ; hence the presence of any
large proportion of nitrogen in them would be useless. As we descend
in the animal world, we are not surprised to find indications of plant
peculiarities ; hence, in some Molluscoida, we have a substance not very
different from cellulose, and fiually, in the Racliolaria, actual starch, indis-
tinguishable from that of vegetable origin.*

It seems to be an accepted principle to restrict botanical text-books to
recent plants, and to say as little as possible about fossil botany. In the
present volume the subject is altogether omitted. This seems a matter
for regret, because in the case of any particular group, the great end in
view should always be to reach the most generalized conception of its
structure, and fossil plants may supply in part or even wholly the key to
this. There is a general impression, for example, that acrogenous plants
only grow at their summits ; yet the gradual elongation of the leaf-scars
and their separation from one another as we proceed from the newer to
the older parts of the stem, prove that in the Lepidodeiidrons, as in
existing tree-ferns, growth never absolutely ceased in a longitudinal di-
rection at any part of the axis ; again, in Lepldudendron, the vascular
tissue of the stem was not at first produced to its full extent, but was
continually added to from a Cambium layer, an arrangement of which,
among allied plants, hoeles is the only existing representative. No ac-
count, however, of the little-noticed structure of the corm of this cru-ious
plant is to be found in the present volume. The necessity, in any really-
general study of morphology, of taking into account both existing and
recent types of plants, is well illustrated by the structure of Beuneliitfs, a
genus of fossil Cycndere, which has been shown by Mr. Carruthersf to be-
long to an entirely new group of the Order, standing to some extent in the
same relation to other Cycads that Taxns does to other Coniferce. Besides
the possession of a trunk ovoid in outline, the woody cylinder is pierced
by large meshes for the passage of the whole of the fibro-vasrular buiulles
j)assing to each leaf, — an arrangement which can only find its parfllel in
the caudex of tree-ferns In all other Cycads a number of small bundles
perforate the woody cylinder separately to pass collectively into each
petiole ; and here, it must be observed, that in describing the structure

* See 'Nature,' vol. ii. p. 178.

t Trans. Linu. Soc. vol. xsvi. p. 695.

90 NEW PUBLICATIONS.

of the stem of arboroseent Ferns, Professor Bentley, <ns seems to be
generally the case with English writers, lias missed the significance of
the openings in the vascular cylinder, which are not at all for the purpose
of the conimunication of the cortical and medullary parenchyma, but are
in reality the organic bases of the leaves. This was pointed out by Mohl,
and has also been independently ascertained by ^Ir. Carruthers. It nnist
inevitably soon be impossible to study apart the existing and extinct types
of organized structures ; it would be a philosophical proceeding to antici-
))ate what cannot be long delayed.

The pages of this ' ]\Ianual ' are profusely supplied with beautiful illus-
trations, in a large number of cases, it is true, common to this and other
English text-books, and acknowledging a common parentage in the
' Atlas ' of Le Maout. A perusal of the part dtvvoted to organography is
much facilitated by their aid. Perhaps more might be done, as witii tlie
fruits mentioned above, in omitting detail and describing structures in
more general language. Under the head, for example, of "aerial modifi-
cations of stems," we have the runner, offnet, slolou, sucker, and rhizome,
from which the sobules is sepnrated as a " subterranean modification;" of
these the runner and offset on the one hand, and the sucker, rhizome, and
soboles on the other, have nothing essential that distinguishes them,
while the stolon, as defined here, is more a habit than a structure ; yet so
purely is the whole t-hiiig a matter of theory, that further on, under tlie
head of roots, we have a whole page occupied, somewhat apologetically, it
is true, with the rhizomes of Scabiosa succisa and Poli///ouuni Bislorla.

A special excellence belongs to the systematic portion, especially in the
econouiic details, — a hunt through these shows how very carefully this
part of the subject has been worked up, indeed, for purposes of re-
ference, it will be found almost indispensable in these malters to possess
the ' Manual.' The sequence of the Orders is mainly Candollean, with
apparently nothing borrowed from the labours of Hooker and Bentham.
Something might have been done to indicate by difference of type the more
important Orders, and seven pages devoted to an exposition of Linnsean
classification are utterly wasted.

The physiology has been revised by Dr. Trimen, but a space so limited
as eighty pages must have made it difficult to do more than scanty justice
to this important but, in this country, little-studied side of botany. Ee-
cent researches have, however, by no means been overlooked, and we have
brief notices of the histological nomenclature of Dr. Beale, Mr. Spencer's
views on the movements of sap, clind)ing plants as stiulied by Darwin,
etc. It is satisfactory also to notice that points stated in earlier pages
somewhat too absolutely, are here often modified. Tliis is the case with
the account given of germination (p. 789). As a matter of fact, though
contrary to what is said in books, it is almost impossible to lay down any
criterion for distinguishing the germination of Monocotyledons and Dicoty-
ledons which does not in some case or other break down. The statements
nuide in the former edition as to the prolonged vitality of seeds have beeu
altered ; the case of Nelumbium, from fSir Hans Sloane's herbarium, is
probably one of the best authenticated, but it wdl still tax the credulity
of many readers to see that it is thought possible that seeds deposited
when tiie valley of the Tweed was a lake, would gernuuate now. To
some persons the existence of batrachians, contemporary with a carboni-
ferous flora, yet still living in coal mines, is not incredible ; in fact, a

PIIOCICEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 91

well-voiicbed-for specimen was shown iu sllu at tlie last International Ex-
hibition in London, — among such the Tweed valley seeds may find be-
lievers. It would be unfair to criticize, in detail, so carefully condensed
a summary, and with two remarks we nuiy take our leave of a very useful
book. The first is, that a little stronger ground might have been taken
(p. 751) as to the assimilation by plants of uncombined nitrogen. Any
chemist knows how all but impossible it is that this could happen, and
amongst modern workers, the experiments of Lawes and Gdbert may be
accepted as conclusive even against those of M. Yille. Lastly, the old
belief that the temperature of trees exposed to great heat, is lower than
that of the surrounding air, is no longer justified, as the careful experi-
ments of Becquerel* show that the reverse is really the case, there being
at least as much as 1° Centigrade difference.

W. T. T. D.

,|1rocccbrngs ai Sociclics.

LiNNEAN Society. — December \st, 1870.— G. Bcntham, Esq., in tlie
chair. The following papers were read by the President: — " A Supple-
mentary Note on Chinese Silkworm Oaks," from Dr. H. F. Hance. The
author had previously pointed out that Q. moiicjollca, Fisch., was the Oak
on which the silkworm larva of the north of Cliina chiefly fed. He now
showed that Q. serrata, of Thuuberg, is another silkworm-rearing species.
Also " On the Sources of the Radix Gulungce mhioris of Pharmacologists,"
by the same. The source of the lesser Galaiigal has long been doubtful.
Dr. Hance, during an ex[)edition to the north coast of Haenan, found the
dried roots exposed to the sun in baskets, and in the same district the plant
itself was seen in cultivation, and subsequently discovered growing wild.
It is a species of Al/jbiia, not A. chlneaah as has been supposed, but a
species closely allied to A. culcarata. Rose. Dr. Hance believes it to be
undescribed, and he has named it A. officbiarum. It seems probable that
its fruit is the " bilter-seedcd Cardamom," figured by Mr. Hanbury in
riiarni. Journ. vol. xiv. p. 418. f. 8.

December I'oth. — G. Bentham, Esq., President, in the chair. The fol-
lowing communications were read : — " On Sabadilla {Asagraa officinalis),
from Caracas," by A. Ernst. The plant is found abundantly in the
neighbourhood of Caracas, and the drug which is prepared from the seeds
is largely exported thence to Hamburg. It has not been previously known
out of ]\Iexico, and the Venezuelan form differs slightly from the Me:):ican
type ; should it prove distinct, M. Ernst proposes to call it A, caracasana.
— " On BarliiKjtonia califoridca, the Californian Pitcher-plant," by W.
Ilobinson. It grows at an altitude of 5000 feet, in the Sierra Nevada.
The ])itchers are as large as Jargonelle Pears, and are all twisted spirally
in their upper portion. At the lower part is found a layer of from 2 to 5
inches of the remains of insects which have been attracted by some un-
known cause. The pitcher is about 2 inches wide at the top, and narrows
gradually to about a line at the base ; the lower part is densely beset with

* 'Memou-es de I'lustitut,' t. 35, p. 467.

93 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

rifjid liiiirs, all pointing dounwartls, which prevent the return of any in-
sect that has ventured far down. " On Carnivorous and Insectivorous
Plants," b\' ^Irs. Barber. The author considered Nepenllies, Sarraceuia,
Darllri()lo)na, Cfphdotus, and the Cape species of Brosera and Roridula
as predatory phuits.

Jan. 19///, 1871. — G. Bentliam, Esq., President in the chair. A pho-
tographic alljuni, ' In Menioriani Cai oli a Litnie,' published in Sweden,
and consisting of mounted photograpiis of places connected with the life
and death of the great botanist, was exhibited. The price of the book
is £,2, and it can be obtained from Mr. Oscar Dickson, of Gottenl)urg.
Sjiecimens of Caucalis Icdifolia, collected near Keynshara, Gloucestershire,
by Mr. Plower, were exhibited [additional district (5) to those given in
Wjitson's ' Compendium ']. The following papers were read : — By D.
llanburv, " Historical Notes on Radix Galarujre (nwwrk)." This was
known as early as the ninth century, being mentioned in the MS. of an
Arabian writer of that date ; the later Greek physicians also notice it, and
in North Europe it was known as early as the twelfth century, though not
in common use in the West before the fifteenth. At present the chief
consumption of this drug is in Kussia, where it is nsed as a spice and
flavoui-iug as well as a medicine. Dr. Hooker read a letter from Mr. J.
Atkin giving an account of S. Christoval, the most south of the Solomon
Islands. A general view of the nature of the flora was given : there are
few large trees or Grasses, and a complete absence of Tree-ferns. — " Notes
on Bi/nanl/iHS," by Dr. M. T. Masters. The plant described by Guille-
min as Byrsanfhus Brownii, is not the same species as Brown's plant
(S. c7?/y_y///^5, Masters, n. sp.) described in Tnckey's 'Congo.' The ar-
rangement of the stamens in the genus is peculiar : in the outer row there
are apparently 10 stamens alternating with 10 glands ; Dr. Masters con-
siders the glands opposite the sepals to be barren stamens, and the re-
mainder to constitute 5 compound stamens (opposite the petals), each
compound stamen consisting of a central gland, and on either side of this
a stamen. The inner row consists of 5 glands (barren stamens) opposite
the sepals, and 5 fertile stamens opposite the petals.

Botanical Society of Edinburgh. — Jan. \2th. — Alexander Bu-
chan, Esq., President, in the chair. The following communications were
read : — " Note on the Practical Application of Meteorology to the Im-
provement of Climate." By A. Buchan. In the ' Journal of the Scottish
Meteorological Society' for April, 1870, there appeared a valuable paper
by Mr. D. Milne Howe, Chairman of the Covmcil of the Meteorological
Society, on " Suggestions for Increasing the Supply of Spring Water at
Malta, and improving its Climate," in which the author shows that plan-
tations would increase the water supply of the island, and ameliorate its
climate. The drawbacks to the climate of Malta are chiefly these: —
During winter and spring the island is swept by cold northerly winds ;
during the summer mouths the heat is excessive, and during all seasons
there is great scarcity of water. These climatic peculiarities, which are
very deleterious to health and vegetation, may be regarded as primarily
arising out of the geographical position of Malta. The winter tempera-
ture rapidly falls in proceeding from Malta towards the north-east ; thus
while at Malta the mean temperature of January is 56"0°; at Corfu it is
49 8°; at Belgrade 30-3°; at Kiew 20'4°; and at Moscow 12-4°. Hence

PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 93

nortlierly winds at Malta are peculiarly characterized by excessive cold
and dryness. On the other hand, its proximity to Africa exposes it in
summer to scorching- blasts of heated air. These drawbacks are felt in
tlieir fullest extent, owing to the almost complete absence of trees on
tlie island. The influence of forests on climate has been made a subject
of investigation by meteorologists of late years, and though much still
remains to be done, yet some important points have been established.
The highest temperature of the air occurs in summer between two and
three p.m., but trees do not attain their highest temperature till
nine p.m. Changes of temperature take place slowly in tlie tree, but in
the air they are rapid. Hence trees may be regarded, like the ocean, as
powerful equalizers of temperature, in moderating the heat of the day, and
in maintaining a higher temperature during tlie night. Since air is heated
by contact with the soil, and since trees shield the soil from solar radia-
tion, it is evident that trees diminish the force of the sun's rays, especially
in the lower stratum of the atmosphere, which is breathed by man. Trees
exhale moisture, and thus produce cold in the air by the latent heat ab-
stracted from it. From this lowering of the temperature, and from the
moisture which is exhaled, dry winds acquire greater relative humidity,
and thus are deprived of much of their noxious influence; and since trees
break the force of the wind, their beneficial influence is greatly augmented.
During night the process of terrestrial radiation lowers the temperature of
a tree at a slow rate. First the upper leaves are cooled, then tliose leaves
immediately under, and so on, until the whole are cooled. Nov\^ in the
earlier part of the day, before the tree is heated by the sun, its cool leaves
present a very large surface to the air currents which pass through them.
Hence tlie cooling influence of trees is very considerable, which all must
have experienced in the deliciously cool breezes of well-planted parks on
a warm summer day. This refrigerating influence of trees is sometimes
well seen in the earlier part of the day, when the air is filled with fog.
In such cases heavy drops of water fall from the trees and increase, on
occasions, to the copiousness of a heavy shower; and, doubtless, when
the air is saturated, the rainfall will be heavier when the wind advances
on a forest, whose temperature is several degrees lower than that of the
surrounding district, where there are no trees. Hence, then, it may fairly
be inferred, if it has not been indeed proved, that trees bring about a
different distribution of the rainfall, as respects the time of the day and
tiie season of the year. Trees serve another important use. When rain
falls on so dry and bare a soil as that of Malta, it runs ott" at once, and is
lost in useless, if not destructive floods. But since the roots of trees
penetrate the soil, and so loosen it, and render it porous, much of the ram
is not only received and preserved by the trees, but what falls tq the
ground is allowed to sink into the soil, and fill the reservoirs of the deep-
seated springs. And since, owing to the stillness and greater dampness
of the air among trees, the evaporation from forest soil is oidy about a
fifth of what it is in an open country, woods ngulate the flow, and retard,
if they do not altogether prevent the drying up of springs. — "Notes on
the Structure and ]\Ieasurements of Cells in the Uepnilcfe. l>y James
AVilliamson Edmond, M.B., CM. The author described the characters
and measurements of the leaf-cells of twenty-six species of British llepa-
tic(jP, he also gave the measurements of the spores and elaters of several
of the species. He considered that, owing to the great variation

2 1 '
5 5

94 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

in the measurements, even in the cells of a single specimen, they could
not be relied upon as characteristics of any species. The form, how-
ever, of the cells, the thickened or delicate cell-wall, the character of tlie
contents, and the presence or absence of trigones at the angles of the
cells he considered as of importance in determining the species. The
])aper was illustrated by drawings and specimens under the microscope.
— " Notes on the Distribution of Alc/rn.'" Ey George Dickie, M.D., Pro-
fessor of Botany, Aberdeen. (See p. 70.) — " On the Flora of the South
of France." By James F. Eobinson. Communicated by JMr. Sadler. —
"Memoranda on Fir-cones chiefly in the Museum of Economic Botany,
Etiin. lloyal Bot. Garden." By Professor A. Dickson, Glasgow. Dr.
Dickson demonstrated some of the forms of spirals occurnng in the
cones of the Spruce Fir {/Jbies exceha) by means of specimens where the
cone-scales were nund)creil with oil-paint, different colours being used
where desirable. The paint was allowed to dry, and then the cones were
put up in jars with strong solution of salt. In this way he exhibited the
following forms : — ^V spiral (the normal form) ; -^ spiral ; -^-^ spiral ;
and conjugate double (bijagate) -JL—{=-^^) spiral.* Dr. Dickson stated
that while working at these cones he took occasion (by permission of
Professor Ballbur) to examine the collection of cones in the museum at
the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, among which he noted the following :
— A. Belonging to the ordinary series, \, \, ^, f, etc. Pinus Pinader
(10 cones), P. Lambertiana (3 cones), Aiies Morinda (1 cone)
P'uius Jeffrcyi (3 cones) W, Arancaria excelsa W, A. imbricata
B. Belonging to series \, \, -f-, y\, y'g, etc. Abies Morinda (1 cone),
Pinus Lambertiana (1 cone), and Cycus revoliUa (1 male cone) -j^, Pinus
Pinaster (3 cones) -f-^, P. Jeffrey i (1 cone) -f^. C. Belonging to series
i ^^ |., _3_^ _5_^ gtc. " Zauiia /nrfuracea (1 male cone) f . In another spe-
cimen of the same the anthc riferous scales were in alternating whorls of 5.
Pinus Pinaster (2 cones) -f-^, P. Lambertiana (I cone). Here the scales
at the top and bottom of the cone exhibited a -/-j spiral. The middle of
the cone, however, showed 10 secondary spirals running one way and 14
the other, being manifestly a bijugate — 5--^(=2\) spiral derived from the

series |, f, ^, -jV' ^^cf This cone is immature and somewhat irregidar
in its development ; and, curiously enough, while the generating spiral
above and below runs to the right-hand, the two spirals in the middle run
to the left. D. Belonging to series \, J-, -5^, tt» etc. Stangeria para-
doxa (male cone) i\. This is doubtless an abnormality, a cone growing
upon a plant of the same species in the Edinburgh Botanical Garden ex-
hibiting 13 vertical rows, of course resulting from a -^% spiral. Separate
allusion mav be made to the cones of Piuus Pinaster, which seem spe-
ciallv liable" to variation ; for example, in the museum there are two
branches, one with 8 cones, of which there are 6 normal, with /y spiral,
one with an ^V' «"<! one with a -^V arrangement ; the other with 5 cones,
of which there are 2 normal, two with an Jg-, ai"l one with what seems

* Trijugate spirals have also been noted as occurring in Pine-cones (L. and A.
Bravais, "Sur la Disposition des Feuilles," Ann. des Sc. Kat. 2nd series, vol. vii.
p. lOi). And Dr. Dickson has, since the Society's meeting, observed a cone of
Abies excelsa, where the arrangement is a trijugate 3-7!^ ( = 6%) spiral.

t Examples of this series have been observed by Bravais (1. c. p. 93) in Pinus
maritima, Dipsaeus, etc.

BOTANICAL NEWS. 95

to be a very rare arrangement, viz. a -f^ spiral, a member of a series
whose terms would run ns follows, i, |-, —, ~, ■^\, etc., these fractions
representing the values of the successive convergents in tlie continued
fi-action —

1
4+1
2 + 1
1+j^
1+ . . .

— Professor Dickie presented specimens of Iil/OfJi/moiin pahnatn found
growing on an iron chain submerged for five months in six fathoms in
the Bay of Nigg, near Aberdeen, also specimens of P&lyujylionin Erodicei
found growing on a piece of hempen rope nttached to the same chain. —
Mr. Sadler presented specimens of TJlva cr'ispa, and recorded its occur-
rence in great profusion at the foot of a wall leading to Warriston Ceme-
tei-y, Edinburgh.

lofamcal Jtctos.

The Trustees of the Britisli Museum have appointed Mr. William
Carruthers to be Keeper of the Botanical Department in the place of
Mr. J. J. Bennett, who recently retired. None of the readers of this
Journal require to be informed of the very valuable additions to onr
knowledge of plant structure which have been made by Mr. Carruthers ;
many of his researches on fossil plants have been first published in our
pages, and the yearly indexes show other important contributions from
his pen. With the prospect of increased accommodation in the new
Natural History Museum, abundance of opportunity for developing the
great resources of the department will be afforded to ]\Ir. Carruthers and
his assistants.

Mr. Baker has commenced in the ' Gardener's Chronicle ' a synopsis of
the genus Lilium. He separates as a subgenus {Notholirion) the Hima-
layan L. roseum ; and under the name L. Ilookeri describes another
species of the same subgenus from Sikkim.

Under the title ' Bristol Pharmacology,' Mr. Stoddart, of Bristol, is
publishing in the ' Pharmaceutical Journal ' a series of very interesting
notes on the medicinal native plants growing round that city, which are
very well worth perusal by students of our flora.

Dr. Asa Gray has recently given us a reconstruction of the Order Dia-
pensiacece. He associates with Biapensia and Pyxidanthera in this small
Order Shortia and Galax, which have been referred to various natural fami-
lies. We are also indebted to him for an excellent revision of the Polemo-
niacers of N. America, of which he describes 10 'J species under four genera.

'The Year-Book of Pharmacy for 1870, with the Proceedings of the
British Pharmaceutical Conference ' held at Liverpool last year, has
reached us. It forms a volume of some GOO pages, filled with a very
niiscellaneous assemblage of papers and notes on all subjects connected
with the materia medica in its largest sense, both British and foreign,
and will be found worthy of perusal by botanists as well as pharma-

96 BOTANICAL NE^S.

ceutists. The arrnngement of tlie material seems to be not bnsed on any
evident system, wliicli renders the l)ook somewhat difficult of consultation ;
but it would be ungracious to complain of this, since the editor, Mr. J. C.
Brough, is stilted in the Preface to have been seriously ill during the pro-
gress of the book through the pi ess.

Our obituary this month is unhappily a long one. Dr. F. A. W.
Miquel, Professor of Botany in the University of Utrecht, and Curator of
the Royal Herbarium at Levden, succumbed to an affection of the chest
in the end of last January. He ranked among the most distinguished
botanists of Europe, and the great advantages of the Leyden Herbarium
were turned to excellent account by him in the elucidation of the botany
of the East Indian Islands, Japan, and New Holland. The ' Annales Musei
Botanici Lugduno-Batavi,' commenced in lS'i3,and published in folio parts,
of which forty, forming lour volumes, have appeared, and the ' Flora Indiae
BataviB ' are his most important works; but Professor Miquel was the
author of Monographs of the Pipcracn-e, Ctjcadets, Ficus, Cacti, Cos/ia-
rina, etc., and of very numerous papers in tlie transactions of the learned
societies of the Continent, no less than lOS articles standing under his
name in the Royal Society's Catalogue. By his death science loses an
eminent votary, and the botanists of this and other lauds a fellow-worker
who was always ready to place the information wdiich he possessed at
their service.

])r. P'ranz Lagger, of Freiburg, who paid much attention to the flora
of Switzerland, and added a i'tw species to it, died in the early part of the
year.

Eugene Coemans died at Ghent in January last. He was a lay abbot,
but devoted himself to botanical studies. His earliest memoir was on
some critical Belgian Cryptogams, published in 1858; and for several
years he directed his attention to these plants, especially to the Fungi,
and published several systematic and structural pipers on that Order.
More recently he became engrossed with the elucidation of the fossil
plants of Belgium, and contributed several valuable papers to difl'erent
periodicals, besides accumulating an extensive series of notes and draw-
ings for a general work on the subject. These he has left to the Natural
History jMuscum of Belgium. The most important of his papers is the
description of a singular gymnospermous flora of Oetaceous age at
Hainault, which was noticed in this Journal (Vol. V. p. 182). His
memoirs on the genera Sp/ienop//i/llnm, Jininhiri/i, and Aderopltyllites,
cleared up the confusion into which these forms of foliage had got; and,
although at flrst he hehl them to be most probably phanerogamous plants,
he subsequently adopted the views of Air. Carruthers, and in our pages
published (Vol. VII. p. 337) his estimate of the classification and rela-
tion of those forms. His death is a great loss to science, especially to
science in Belgium.

We also regret to record the death, in his forty-second year, of Mr.
T. W. Gissing, which took place at Wakefield ou December 28. Mr.
Gissing was the author of a 'Flora of Wakefield' (noticed in Vol. V.
p. 346), and has also contributed to our pages.

Communications have been received from : — Prof. Thiselton Dyer,
A. G. More, Eev. J. M. Crombie, Rev. W. A. Leiiihton, Prof. Church,
A. W. Bennett, W. Carruthers, J. Sadler, C. Bailey, Miss Gifford,
J. Britten, etc.

Tcxb. 115

W. G. Smrtk ii et Iiik.

Mmtem Bro^ nop.

97

ON THE FORMS AND DISTRIBUTION OVER THE WORLD
OF THE BATRACHIUM SECTION OF RANUNCULUS.

By W. p. Hiern, M.A.

{Concluded from p. 69.)

• (Plate CXV.)

12. triphyllus.

Ji. triphyllos, Wallr. in Linnsea, vol. xiv. p. 584 (1840) R Petiveri
p. major, Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ, et Helvet. ed. ii. p 13 (1843) R he-
terophyllus,Wits (part) (1845). BatracUum heterophylhm, Fries (part)
i\aV'^ »?««/«/^s, var. 8. tri'partitus, Koch in Sturm. Deutschl. Fl
M. 67. f. (1835). R. Friesli, Beurl. Botan. Notis. 1852, p. 156 non
Hartm. ^

Occurs in W. Russia, EnoJand (Surrey, state with small flowers, ap-
proachmg Godronii, but with glabrous carpels), France. Wallroth -iyes
three varieties,— a. obtusiloba, lobes of floating leaves blunt ; B. acuttloba
lobes of floating leaves acute ; y. schlzoloba, lobes of floating leaves usually
stalked, deeply and irregularly divided in linear segments. Differs from
eLomjatus by its glabrous carpels.

BatracUum lieterophylhim, S. F. Gray, Nat. Arr. Brit. PI.
vol. li. p. 721 (1821). Ranunculus aquatilis, Godr. Essai (1839)
Forms 13-19. ^

R. peltatus, Schrank, Baier. Fl. vol. ii. p. 103 (1789).
R. hydrocharis, A. heterophyllus, yS. peltatus, Spenner, Fl."
Frib. (1829). Batracldum peltatum, Fries, Sum. Veg. Scand.
1. p. 141, and var. kophyllum, Fr. 1. c. (without capillary
leaves) (1846). Batracldum setigeruni, Fries, Bot. Uttl.
(1852, 3), ex Hartman (1861). Forms 13-16. Fio- —
Rchb. Fl. Germ. 3. 3, " R. aquatilis, y8. heteropJiyllus^sub-
peltatus; R. aquatilis, terreslris, heterophyllus;' (1838)
Schkuhr, Handb. 1. 152, " R. heterophyllus" (1808). Cossoii
and Germ. Atl. t. 2. f. 3. According to Fries, floatin^r
leaves are necessary for the production of flowers m peltatu'^,
in consequence of the peduncles springing only from the axils'
of the floating leaves ; this statement, however, does not ao-ree
with my experience. °

The very remarkable form figured in plate 115 has peltate
leaves, very finely and deeply decomposed so as to simulatre
submersed leaves. It was gnth(,'rcd by Mr. P. Gray in
August 1845, from the margin of the 'Castle Loch, Loch-
maben Dumfries, Scotland ; it is best refen-ed to R. peltatus
bchrank, var. fssifolins, but it has some approach to B Pe-
tiveri Koch. R. (BatrachiumJ hypotrichus, Turcz. in Bull
de Mosc. vol. ii. p. 275 (1854), has its floating leaves pilose
below and subcoriaceous ; it appears to be referable here and
to approach R. tnnacrius ; it may, however, be a state of
radians.
VOL. IX^ [APRIL 1, 1871.] H

98 FORMS AND DISTmBUTION OF BiTRACllIUM.

13. ELONGATUS.

R. elonrjntm, Bntrachium elongntam, P. Schultz ! iu ' Billotia,' vol. i.
p. 113. n. 3802 (1869). R. aqnat'dis^ y. qiiinqiielobus, Koch in Sturm.
Deutschl. Fl. Hf. 67. f. (1835), seems scarcely to differ, except that
the lobes are more uniformly rounded and nearly equal.

Occurs in Lapland (Fellman ! 3, a poor specimen, from the Arctic re-
gions, seems to belong here), England (Hampshire!, Lancashire qn'mque-
lobus), Wales, France, Germany, Spain. R. aquutilis, heterophjllus, sub-
truncatm, Rchb. Fl. Germ. vol. iii. p. 3, is intermediate between elon(/atits
and truncatus.

14. PENICILLATUS.

Batrachium penicillatum, Dumort. Monogr. Batr. p. 12 (1863). R. aqna-
iilis, a. lougifuliiia, Rossmann, Beitr. Kenntn. Wasserhahu. p. 58 (185-t).
R. aquatiUs, ^3. heterophyllns, siibtruncati(S, pleiopetalus, Rclib. Fl. Germ.
3. t. 3 (1838). R. pseudojiiitiins, Bab., minore parte (1867). R. pdta-
ius, y. pseiuhjiuitans, Syme, part (1863)".

Occurs in England, Ireland, Belgium, France, Germany, and probably
in other countries. Differs homjl/ntaii-i, with which it is likely to be con-
founded, by its hairy receptacle, and from psendojlnitans by the presence of
floating leaves. The petals are occasionally more than five in number, as
is also the case in fitdlans. E. Fries in ' Botaniska Notiser' for 1845, p.
122, reports " Batrachium quoddam singulare penicUlatum'" from the
Malar Lake, in Sweden, having leaves with long petioles, and with veiy
numerous but quite short setaceous segments in a very dense pencil. He
was uncertain whether these characters would prove constant, and I have
no further information regarding the plant.

15. FLORIBUNDUS.

R. aquatiUs, a. peltatus, Koch in Sturm, Deutschl. Fl. Hf. 67. f.
(1835). R. aquatiUs, a. cordatus, Doll, Rheinisch. Fl. p. 549 (1843).
R.Jloribundas, Bab. in Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. 3. vol. xvi. p. 397 (1855).
R. irii/acrius, E. and A. Huet du Pavilion in Plant. Sic. Exsicc. n. 1
(1856, state deprived of submersed leaves). Batrachium aquaiile and
iioribundum, Dumort. Monogr. Batr. p. 1»2 (1863). R. pdtatus, ^. flori-
hnndus, Syme (1863). Fig.— Fl. Dan. t. 2416; Eng. Bot. Suppl.
2969.

Occurs in England, Scotland, Ireland, France, Sicily, Spain, Portugal,
S. E. Europe, Smyrna, Algiers, etc. R. aquaticus, var. irUubus, Frivaldczky
]\IS. Rumelia. 1837. A common and widely distributed form, especially
in Europe.

16. TRUNCATUS.

R. aquaticus, /3. truncatus, Koch in Sturm, Deutschl. Fl. Hf. 67 f.
(1835). R. peltatus, ^^.\.c. 1855 (nearly). Batrachium. truncatum,
Dumort. Monogr. Bat. p. 11 (1863). R. peltatus, a. vulgaris, Syme
(1863) (nearly). Fig.— Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2965 (not good).

Occurs in West Russia (Herb. Fl. Ingric. Cent. ix. n. 12 !),
Britain, Belgium, France, etc., Teneriffe (state always with glabrous
carpels, often with very large flowers and numerous veins on the petals,
s.\i\iYOd.Q\img penicillatus, E. Bourgeau, PI. Canar. n. 407 !).

R. diversifolius, Srhrank, Baier. Fl. p. 103 (1789). Ba-
trachium heterophylhim. Fries, Sum. Veg. Scand. i. p. 140.
part (1846). R. hjdrocharis, A. hderophyllus, a. vulgaris
Spenncr, Fl. Frib. (1829). Forms 17-19.

FORMS AND DISTRIBUTION OF BATKACHIUM. 99

17. KHIPIPIIYLLUS.

R. rhipipht/lliis, Bast in Boreau, Fl. Cent. Fr. ed. 3. vol. ii. p. 11
(1857).

France. A specimen with very few submersed leaves, and with only
3-5 veins on the petals, from Leipzi<^; in Hb. Kew, labelled R. aquatiUs,
var. micranthiis, probably is a state of this form, also some British speci-
men ; but I have not seen an authentic specimen.

18. RADIANS.

R. radians, Revel in Act. Soc. Linn. Bord. vol. xix. p. 114, f. (1853).
R. heterophyllus, Bab. part (1855).

Occurs in Scandinavia, Scotland, England, Ireland, France, Switzer-
land, Spain (weak state, with leaves approaching those oi Jlonbundus),
etc. Not uncommon, 1 believe, in the North of England. I have it from
Lancashire, Staffordshire, and Cambridge.

19. GODRONII.

R. Godronii, Gren. in Schultz Arch. pp. 169, 173 (name only), (1850).
R. aquutilis, /3. lirevifolius, Kossmann, Beitr. Kenntn. Wasserhahn, p. 58
(1854).

Occurs in England (Warwickshire !) and France, and probably else-
where. Professor Babington, in 1855, united this form with R. Drouetii,
and now he unites it with R. trkliophyllus. Floating leaves tripartite
with cuneate and incise or crenate lobes, membranous and cjuite glabrous,
or occasionally with a few scattered weak appvessed hairs beneath; flowers
usually smaller than in radians ; subm.ersed leaves finely capillary ; carpels
more or less hispid; fruit-receptacle rounded and hairy.

R. pantothri'X, Brot. Fl. Lusit. vol. ii. p. 375 (1804). R. Jlnvia-
tilis, Wahl. Helvet. n. 597. p. 109 (1813), non Web. R. JiydrocJiaris,
B. honwiophyllus, /3. y. e. C, Spenn. Fl. Frib. (1829). All Indian
specimens belong to this group, and all American ones except those
which belong to R. /lederaceus, L. Forms 20-85.

R. fanic/flaceiis, Gilib. Fl. Lith. vol. v. p. 262 (1782). R.
aqualilis, y. foeuicnlacens, Hagen, Ranunc. Pruss. (1783) in Ludw.
Del. Opusc. p. 488 (1790). R. aqnatilis, Web. in Wigg. Prim.
Fl. Holsat. p. 43 (1780). Forms 20-34.

20. CIRCINATUS.

R. aqnatilis, (3, Linn. Sp. PL p. 781 (175"3). R. aqnatilis, B. mille-
folius, Liljeblad, Sw. Fl. p. 229 (1792), ex Schlechtendal. R. circinatns,
Sibth. Fl. Oxon. p. 175 (1794). R. aqnatdis, a. orbiculatus, Schnra.
En. PI. Saell. p. 171 (1801). R. stagnatilis, Wallr. Sched. Crit. p. 285
(Lower leaves subferruginous 1822). R. aqi:atilis, 8. stagnatilis, De
Cand. Prod. vol. i. p. 27 (1824). R. rigidus. Roth, En. PI. PhEenog.
Germ. I. ii. p. 633 (1827), non Pers. nee Godr. R. hydrocharis, B., ho-
moiopJiyllus, y. c<pspitosiis, Spenn. Fl. Frib. p. 1 008 (1829). R. divaricatits,
Koch in Sturm. Deutschl. Fl. H. 67, fig. (1835), non Schrank. Ba-
trachinm circinnatnm, Spach, Hist. Nat. Veg. vol. vii. p. 201 (1839),
Fries, Hb. Norm. fasc. 9. n. 29 (specimen, 1846). ButracJiinm dlvari-
catum, Schur. Enum. PI. Transsilv. 12 (1866). Fig.— Godr. Essai, f. 7 ;
Eng. Bot. t. 2869; FL Dan. t. 2236; Rchb. Fl. Germ. 3. 2; Cossou
and Germ. Atl. t. 1. f. 9 ; Schkuhr, Handb. t. 152.

Occurs in Scandinavia, Belgium, Russia, England, Scotland, Ireland,
France, Germany, Switzerland, I'yrol, Italy. A Swedish form approaches
coufcn-oides. This is one of the best marked and n.ost distinct, but I

H 2

100 FORMS AND DISTRIBUTION OF BATRACITIUM.

cannot separate it spccitieallv from others. Tlie synonymy is much con-
fused with ctespitosits, autl somewhat willi trichophi/Uus.

21. JkNGKI.

R. ki/(/ropkilns,.Banire, En. PI. Chin. p. 2 (1831), non Gaudich. Jt.
Bumjei, Stend. Nomencl. Bot. 2. 433 (1841).

Occurs only in China. This is without exception the most distinct
and the least connected by intermediate forms of all the members of this
group ; but as I have seen no other specimens from China, I do not think
it safe to keep this as a separate species while so many other diverse forms
are combined. When more specimens are examined from China, we shall
be in a better position to judge.

R. peclinntus, Dubois, Orl. ed. 2. 1030 (1833). R. aqna-
tilis, y. L. (1753). R. peiicedauifoliHS, All. PI. Piedmont, n.
1469 (1785), teste Bert, non Gilib. BatracJuiim panlothrix, S.
F. Gray, Nat. Arr. Br. PI. 2. 722 (1821). R. aquatilis,
var. dUfnsus, With. Br. PI. vol. iii. p. 682 (1830). R. panto-
^M>,"Bert. Fl. Ital. vol. v. p. 575 (1842). Forms 22-34.

22. c-t;spitosus.

R. cmpiloam, Thuill. Fl. Par. ed. 2. p. 279 (1799), non R. cespitosns.
Wall. List. n. 4701 (1828). R. pimilus, Poir. Enc. vol. vi. p. 133
(1804), non Thuill. R. aqnatills, B. hoiiioiophylliis, (3. abrotani.folins,
W.ilir. Sched. Crit. 283 (1822). R. Bauhini, /3. /^/-mYm.Tausch.' Flora,
xvii. ii. 526 (1834). R. aqnatUh, y. rigidifolins, Kunth, Fl. Berol. vol. i.
p. 14 (1838), excl. Synon. Batrachinm aqiialile, y. radicans, Spach,
Hist. Nat. Veg. vol. vii. p. 201 (1839). R. aquatilis, 8. snccidentiis,
Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ, et Helvet. ed. 2. p. 13 (1843). Fig.— Godr. Essai,
f. G; Cosson and Germ. Atl. t. 2. f. 5 ; Rchb. Fl. Germ. 3. 3. " ii!.
aqitnt'dis, y. terrestris homophi/Uus'''' (1838).

Occurs in Sweden, England, Wales, France, Germany, Transylvania
Greece, Portugal, India, Columbia, N. America, etc. This is the subter
restrial stale of many of the following forms.

R. capillaceiis, Thuill. Fl. Par. 2. ii. p. 279 (1799). Ba-
trachium aqnatile, a. tricJiuphyllus, Spach, Hist. Nat. Veg.
vol. vii. p. 200 (1839). R. aqnatills, a. pantothrlx, capillaris,
llchb. Fl. Germ. 3. 3 (1838). R. //j/drockaris, B. homoiophylhis,
capillaceus, Spenn. Fl. Frib. (1829). Forms 23-34.

23. LONGIROSTRIS.

R. longirostris, Godr. Essai, f. 9 (1839). R. aqnatills, var. {trlcho-
phyllns?), George Lawson in Mouogr. Rannncnlacea, Dom. Canada and
Br. Amer. Art. ii. p. 42, 1869 (some or all of the localities named).

Occurs exclusively in North America. Canada West, Macoun ! ; Druni-
moud ! ; New Mexico ; Lexington, Kentucky, Short ! Peter!; Columbia;
St. Louis, Missouri ; California, Bigelow ! A specimen from Saska-
tchewan, British North America, collected by E. Bourgeau, probably be-
longs to this form. Specimens from Tobacco plain, Kootenay, British
Columbia, collected by Dr. Lyall, and from Rock river, Hudson's Bay
territory, collected by Burke, are smaller forms, and are even deficient in
the long beak on the carpels ; they appear to hold an intermediate posi-
tion between longirostris and clrclnalns, and the foliage approaches that of
Rlouii. Stamens 12-15, carpels 8-10. In rnnning water.

R. rlgldns, Pers. in Usteri Annal. 14. 38, 39 (1795), non
Godr. (1839), nee Roth. R. abrotanifollns, Auct. in Pers.
Syn. PI. 2. 106 (1807). Forms 24-27.

FORMS AND DISTRIBUTION OF BATRACHIUM. 101

2i. ASPERGILLIFOLIUS,

Batrachiam aspergillifoUum, Dumort. Monogr. Renonc. 14- (18f)3).
Originally noticed in Flanders. I have not seen an authentic speci-
men. This form, or one closely related to it, occurs in England, and
also in the south of France. Resembles circinatus by its distant and
rigid leaves with regular outline, but differs from it by its shorter pe-
duncles, and by the lateral position of the leaves, not surrounding the
stem. It also approaches tricliopJiyllm, between which and circinatus it is
intermediate.

R.paucisiamine/is, Tausch in Flora, vol. xvii. ii. 525 (1834).
Batrachium aquutile, var. trichodes, Doll ex Martens et
Kemmler, Fl. Wiirt. et Hohenzoll. p. 8 (1865). Batrachium
pancistamineum, Schur. Enum. PL Transsilv. p. 13 (1866).
Includes Drouetii, confervoides, and at least the smaller-
flowered states of tricliopliijllm. Forms 25, 28, 29.

R. aqiiatilis, (3. p/zellai/dri/oli/ts, Schum. En. PI. Saell.
vol. i. p. 171 (1801), includes these forms and probably also
submersus. R. slenopetalus, Syme in Rep. Lond. Exch. Club,
1869, p. 7, non Hook. Ic. Pl.'t. 677 (1844), was defined as
a species to include those in the third edition of ' English
Botany,' named trichophyllns, Drouetii, Jieteropliyllus, Syme ;
that is, the forms radians, Godrouii, trichophyllus, Drouetii,
and submersus of this paper. It is a useful name to apply to
certain intermediate states that cannot be further identified
with any other published name.

25. TRICHOPHYLLUS.

R. tricJiophyllus, Chaix in Villars, Dauph. vol. i. p. 335 (1786). R.
divaricatus, 'SicXwavk, Baier. Fl. vol. ii. p. 104 (1789), non Koch, etc.
R. aquatilis, e. pantothrix, Koch in Sturm. Deutschl. Fl. hf. 67. f. (1835).
Batracliium bipoutinum, F. Schultz iu Gren. et Gotb". Fl. Fr. vol. i. p.
24 (1848). Batracliium mliosura, F. Schultz, 1. c. Batrachium- tricho-
phyllum. Van den Bosch, Fl. Bat. Prodr. 5 (1850). Fig.— English
Botany, Suppl. t. 2968 ; Fl. Dan. t. 2357 ; Cosson and Genu. Atl. t. 2.
f. 4.

Occurs in Norway, Sweden, Scotland, England, Ireland, Belgium,
France, Brunswick, Switzerland, Bavaria, Italy, S. E. Australia (state
very near this form). Rocky Mountains and Oregon, (Nuttall ! ; state near
caspitosus), India (a weak state approaching Drouetii). A state with
long peduncles occurs in Sweden ; it approaches marinus, but the carpels
are hairy. According to Boreau, R. Bauhini, Tausch in Flora, vol. xvii.
ii. p. 525 (1834), belongs to this form. Var. brachypns, Hook, and
Arn. Bot. Beech, p. 316 (1841), has the peduncles and internodes shorter
than the leaves, which have very slender segments ; it occurs in Califor-
nia, Douglas ! A state with rather more rigid and less finely divided
and submersed leaves, and with a few subtripartite floating leaves, occurs
also in California.

26. RIGIDUS.

R. rigidns, Godr. Essai, f. 10 (1839), non Pers., nee Roth.

Occurs at the Cape of Good Hope (Drege ! 7605), India (Ste^vart !
5000 ft. alt. ; a small form with fewer carpels and longer peduncles, but
nearer to this form than to any other). Specimens from the Cape show
a complete succession of states from rigidns to Drouetii.

103 FOUMS AND DISTRIBUTION OF BATRACHIUM.

27. ElONTI.

R. Rionil, Lagger in Flora, vol. xxxi. i. pp. 49, 50 (1848). Batra-
chium Rionii, Nyman, Syll. Fl. Europ. p. 174 (1854-55). R. BanJuni,
var. nutans, Tauscli in Flora, vol. xvii. ii. p. 526 (1834). ^

Occurs in Sweden (teste Hartmann), Switzerland, N. \Y, India
(Edgewortli !), and Afghanistan (Griffith!).

R. flaccidus, Pers. in XJsteri Annal. vol. xiv. pp. 38, 39
(1795). R. aquatlUs, /8. capilUfoUtis, Kunth, Fl. Berol.
vol. i. p. 14 (1838). Forms 28-31.

28. CONFERVOIDES.

R. confercoides. Fries, Sura. Yeg. Scand. vol. i. p. 139 (1846). Ba-
tracJi'mm conferva ides, Fr. Bot. Not. An. 1845, p. 121. R. paucistami-
tieiis, var. borealis, Beurl. Bot. Not. 1852, p. 156.

Occurs in Iceland (Paulson !), Finland, Norway, Lapland, Sweden,
Abyssinia (Schimper ! sect. ii. 1304 part, approaching Drouetii), Pend
Oreille River, Washington, U. S. (Dr. Lyall !), Lake Winnipeg (Douglas !).
A curious bifurcation occurs at the apex of a peduncle on a specimen from
Alatan Mountains, Russia in Asia. R. aquatilis, y. snjannms, Regel and
Radde in Regel, Bot. Ost-Sibierien, vol. i. p. 39 (1861), "in alpibus
Sajanensibus," is rather a larger form. Var. eradicatus, Loestad. (1842) :
" pusillus, floribus minimis, foliis omnibus tenuissime capillaceis. Sub
ipsa aqua. Floi'et in Lapponia arctica." Butrachium eradicatum, Fr.
(name only) in Bot. Not. 1843, -p. 114.

29. Drouetii.

R. Drouetii, F. Schultz,' teste Godr. in Gren. and Godr. Fl. Fr. vol. i.
p. 24 (1848). BatracJunm Drouetii, Nym., Nya Bot. Not. An. 1852,
p. 98. R. affinis, F. Schultz in Fl. vol. xxiv. ii. p. 558 (1841), non R. Br.,
was a name given provisionally, in order to secure priority of publication
for some supposed new species ; I can find no more information about it,
but very possibly the plant subsequeutly named Drouetii was lueant.

Occurs in Sweden, Norway, Scotland, England, France, Switzerland,
Prussia, Austria, Tyrol, Piedmont, Sicily, Savoy, Turkey in Europe,
Westphalia, Caucasus, Turcomania, India, Abyssiuia (Schimper! sect. ii.
n. 1304, part), S. Africa (Ecklon ! ; form approaching confervoides) ,
Aleutian Isles, British Columbia (Wood !), Lower Frazer River, Colum-
bia (Dr. Lyall !), Cascade Mountains, U. S. (Dr. Lyall ! ; one piece difl'ers
by presence of floating leaves), Bolivia, S. America (Mandon ! 873 ; alt.
3900 metres ; elongated state). R. lidulentus, Song, and Perrierin Billot,
Annot. Dec. 1859, is a pale green state, with slender leaves, and with
the habit of confervoides ; it occurs in Savoy and Switzerland, 7000 ft.
alt. Some British specimens are very close to it. Yar. cabomboides ; an
elongated plant, collected by Guun in Lake River, Grindelwald, and at
Formosa, Tasmania, where it grows among pebbles, at the bottom of the
stream in a matted mass. It flowers under the water. A similar form
from Sinaja Sorka is in Hb. Pallas.

30. SUBMERSUS.

R. aquatilis, var. snbmersus, Godr. in Gren. and Godr. in Fl. Fr. vol. i.
p. 23 (1848). R. heterophyllus, Bab. part (1855). R. aquatilis, e.
homoiophyllus, Boreau, Fl. Cent. Fr. ed. 3. vol. ii. p. 11 (1857).
R. aquatilis (R. submersus), Carion, Cat. Saone et Loire in Bull. Soc. Bot.
France, vol. vi. p. 498 (1859).

Occurs in England, Ireland, Armenia, Syria, Bucharia, India, South

FOIJMS AND DISTRIBUTION OF BATRACHIUM. 103

Africa (Dix'ge ! 7(306, Cooper, 731), Boston, U.S., and is in all proba-
bility widely distributed. Differs from Dronetii by its larger size with
bigger flowers, and more elongated submersed leaves, occupying an inter-
mediate position between the latter and pseudojlnltaus.

31. PSEUDOFLUITANS.

R. heteropJiyllus, Bab. part (1855) ex Syme. Balracliium aqvatile,
h. riv/dare, Sciiur. Enum. Plant. Transsilv. p. 11 (1866). Ji. peltatus,
y. pseudojluitatis (irapropr. " R. pseudo-JinUans, New'bould, ras."), Syme,
Eng. Bot. ed. 3. vol. i. p. 20, part (1863). R. pseudojluitans, Bab.
(impr. Newb.) Man. Brit. Bot. ed. 6. p. 7, majore parte (1867).

(Occurs in England and Thibet (T. Thomson! 14,500 ft. alt.), and
probably in many countries of Europe, specimens of it being frequently
called R. fluitans, Lam., which it approaches very closely. Generally,
however, it differs from Jluitans by more slender leaf-segments, and espe-
cially by its hairy not glabrescent fruit receptacle. It differs from penicil-
latits, from which Mr. Syme and Professor Babington have not distin-
guished it, by the absence of floating leaves, and usually by a different
habit.

32. sphjKROSpermus.

R. sphcerospermus, Boiss. et Blanche in Boiss. Diagn. ser. i. vol. v.
p. 6 (1856). R. aquatilis, y. sphcerospermus, Boiss. El. Orient, p. 23
(1867).

Occurs in Syria (near Damascus, Gaillardot !, state with carpel-heads
ovoid). A plant gathered by Dr. Schlafli ! n. 34, from the Euphrates is
best referred here ; also a plant gathered in Warwickshire by Dr. Kirk !
This form bears a general resemblance to trichophyllHS, but the stem is
more succulent, the flowers are larger, and on longer and thicker peduncles,
and the carpels more numerous. It also bears some resemblance to
pseudojluitans.

33. SALSUGINOSUS.

.Batrachium salsuffinosum, Duniort. Monogr. Batr. p. 14 (1863) (non
R. salsnginosus, Pall., nee Wall. List. 4708).

Occurs in Sweden, Scotland, England, Belgium, France,. Greece,
Palestine, etc. Differs from conftisus by the absence of ffoating leaves.

34. MARINCS.

R. maririus, Arrh. and Pr. in Fr. Mant. iii. p. 52 (1842). BatracMuvi
marinum, Fr. I.e. p. 51 (1842) ; Herb. Norm ! fasc. 9. n. 28 (specimen).

Occurs in Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Finland, West Russia (Herb. Fl.
Ingric. Cent. viii. n. 12 !), Scotland, England, Ireland, France, etc. A
curious state, best referred to this form, occurs in England (N. Devon !)
and Sweden ! with elongated, rather stout, and subparallcl leaf-segments
and small flowers with hairy fruit-receptacles. It approaches fluitans and
pseudojluitans. The Devonshire plant occasionally has floating leaves, and
then it would belong to Baudulii ; it grows in a mill-stream, liable to be
mingled with tidal water.

35. FLUITANS.

B. aquatilis, 8, Linn. Sp. PI. p. 781 (1753). R. fluitans, De Lamarck,
Fl. Fr. vol. iii. p. 184 (1778). R. Jluviatilis, Weber in Wiggers Fl.
Holsat. p. 43 (1780) non Bigelow. R. pe/wedanijolius, Gilibert, Fl. Lith.
vol. v. p. 262 (1782). R. aquatilis, /3. peucedanijolius, Ilagcn, Ranunc.
Pniss. (1783) in Ludw. Del. Opiisc. p. 488 (1790). R. macrophyllus.
Pars, in Ust. Ann. 14, 39 (1795). R. peucedanoides, Desf. Fl. Atlant.

104 FORMS AND DISTRIBUTION OF BATRACHIUM.

vol. i. p. 444 (1798). R. pantolhrix, y. pencedanifolim, De Cand. Syst.
Veg. vol. i. p. 236 (1818). BatracJiiumfluviatile, S. F. Gray, Nat. Arr.
Brit. PI. vol. ii. p. 722 (1821). B. peucedanifoUum, Diimort. Prodr. Fl.
Belg. p. 127 (1827). R. hydrocharis, B homoiophyllus, C peucedani-
folius, Spenn. Fl. Frib. (1829). Butrachiuyn flidtans, Fries, Sura. Veg.
Scand. i. p. 26 (1846). R. fiidtam, a. JIuviatiUs, et jS. ierrestris, Godr.
in Gren. and Godr. Fl. Fr. vol. i. p. 26 (1848). ii!. Bac/iii, Wirtgen,
Verb. Pruss. Rhnld. vol. ii. p. 22 (1845). Batrach'mm Bachii, Wirt-
gen, 1. c. iii. p. 8 (1846). Fig.— Cosson and Gerra. Atl. t. 2. f. 1, 2
(floie pleno) ; Fl. Dan. t. 376 (?) ; Godr. Essai, f. 8 ; Eng. Bot. Suppl.
t. 2870 {^.) ; Rclib. Fl. Gerra. (flore pleno) ; Sturra. Deutscbl. Fl. H.
67 (flore pleno).

Occurs in Denraark, England, Ireland, Belgium, France, Prussia,
Switzerland, Bavaria, Hungary, Boheraia, Transylvania, Styria, Serbia,
Spain, Portugal, Italy, Mid-Russia teste Nyraan, Nortb Africa. There
are three varieties : a. minor ; flowers of moderate size with 5 petals,
aquatic. {R. Bachii, Wirtgen.) yS. maximns ; flowers large, often with
more than 5 petals, aquatic, y. terrestris ; subterrestrial. {R. liydro-
charis, ~&. homoiophyllus, e. trisectus, Spenn. I.e. R.fiuitans, /3. terredris,
Godr. 1. c.) A state approaching Baudotii was raised by seed from the
ordinary form of fiuitam by Koch. See R. fiiitans foliis Jiuitantibus,
figured in Sturm. 1. c.

Excluded species.

Ranunculus aconitifoUus, L., Visiani in Flora Dalmatica, vol. iii. p. 82
(1850), where it is placed in the section Batrachium, belongs to section
Hecatonia of Ranunculus.

R. aquaticus, cotyledonis unibilicato folio, Col. Ecphr. vol. i. p. 315.
t. 316 (1616). Linnaeus quoted this plant in uncertain conjunction with
his aquatilis. It is Hydrocotyle vulgaris, L.

R. biternatus, Sm. in De Cand. Syst. Veg. (1818). Batrachium biter-
natum, J. S. Presl, ' Prirozenosti Rostlin,' vol. i. p. 49 (1823), belongs to
section Hecatonia.

Ranunculus fiuviatilis, Bigelow, ' Florula Bostoniensis,' ed. 1. p. 139
(1814) non Web. (1780), is R. multifidus, Pursh, R. Purshii, Richard-
son, and belongs to section Hecatonia.

Batrachium sceUratum, Hartman, Skand. Fl. 8th ed. p. 94 (1861), be-
longs to section Hecatonia.

Alphabetical Index of Names tcith numerical references to the co-ordinate
forms recognized in this paper.

abrotanifolius, 22, 24-27.

aconitifoUus (excluded).

acutiloba, 12.

affinis, 29.

auoraalus, 8-19.

aquaticus, 8-34, 1-35.

aquatilis, 8-35, 13-19, 8-34,8-19,

20-34, 15.
aspergillifolius, 24.
Bachii, 35.

Batrachium, 1-35.
Baudotii, 11, 10-11.
Bauhini, 22, 25, 27.
bipontinum, 25.
biternatus (excluded),
borealis, 28.
brachypus, 25.
brevifolius, 19.
Bungei, 21.
caboraboides, 29.

FORMS AND DISTRIBUTION OF BATRACHIUM.

105

caespitosus, 22, 20.

capillaceus, 23-34.

capillaris, 8-35, 23-34.

capillifolius, 28-31.

circinatus, 20.

coenosus, 5, 4, 8-19.

coufervoides, 28.

confusus, 10.

cordatus, 15.

crassicaulis, 8-19.

diffusus, 22-34.

divaricatus, 25, 20.

diversifolius, 8-19, 17-19.

Drouetii, 29.

elongatus, 13.

eradicatus, 28.

erectus, 6.

fissifolius, 8-19, 13-16.

tiaccidus, 28-31.

floribundus, 15.

fluitans, 35.

fluviatilis, 35, 20-35 (excluded).

foeiiiculaceus, 20-34.

Friesii, 17-19.

Godronii, 19.

grammatocarpi, 1-35.

grandiflorus, 4.

hederaceus, 1-7, 3, 4, 6.

hedersefolius, 1-7, 6.

Heteropliylleae, 8-19.

heterophyllus, 8-19, 13-19, 17-19,

30, 31, 12, 13-16, 18.
hololeucus, 9.
homoeophyllus, 5.

homoiophyllus, 30, 1-7, 20-25, 22.
homophyllus, 22.
hydrelis, 1-35.
hydrocharis, 1-35.
hydrophilus, 21.
hypotrichus, 13-16.
intermedius, 7.
isophyllus, 8-19.
Koclui, 10.
lejospermus, 9-12.
Lenormaiidi, 4.
Leucobatrachium, 1-35.
Lobbii, 3.
longifolius, 14.
longirostris, 23.
lutecium, 8-19.
lululeiitus, 29.
macrophyllus, 35.

major, 12.

marinus, 34.

maximus, 35.

micranthus, 8, 17.

millefolius, 20.

minor, 35, 9-11.

minutus, 22.

natans, 27.

obtusiflorus, 10, 11.

obtusiloba, 12.

ololeucos, 9.

omiophyllus, 5.

orbiculatus, 20.

pantothrix, 22-34, 20-35, 25.

parviflorus, 8-34.

paucistaniiueus (25, 28, 29).

pectinatus, 22-34.

peltatus, 13-16, 16, 15, 14, 31.

penicillatus, 14.

Petiveri, 9-12.

peucedanifolius, 35, 22-34.

peucedanoides, 35.

phellandrifolius (25, 28-30).

Platyphyllese, 1-7.

pleiopetalus, 14.

pseudofluitans, 31, 14.

psilocarpa, 10, 11.

pumilus, 22.

quinquelobus, 13.

radians, 18.

radiatus, 8-19.

radicans, 22.

Ranunculoides, 1-35.

reniformis, 4.

rliipiphyllus, 17.

rigidifolius, 22.

rigidus, 20, 24-27, 26.

Rionii, 27.

rivulare, 31.

sajanensis, 28.

salsuginosus, 33.

saniculsefolius, 2. ,

sceleratum (excluded).

schizoloba, 12.

setigerum, 13-16.

spliaerospermus, 32.

stagnatilis, 20.

stenopetalus (18, 19, 25, 29, 30).

submersus, 30, 8.

subpeltatus, 13-16.

subtruncatus, 13, 14.

succulentus, 22.

106

FORMS AND DISTRIBUTION OF BATIIACHIUM.

tenellus, 1.

tcrrestris, 8-19, 22, 35, 13-16.

trichodes, 25, 28, 29.

tridiopliyllus, 25, 23, 23-34.

trilobus, 15.

trinacrius, 15.

tripartitus, 8, 10, 7, 12, 4.
triphyllus, 12.
trisectus, 35.
tnincatus, 16.
villosum, 25.
vulgaris, 17-19, 11, 16.

Tlie ultimate co-ordinate forms recognized in the previous notes must
not be considered as generally equivalent to sub-species; in many cases,
at least, their characters depend upon purely external or accidental causes
and the plants are not genetically distinct. Thus the peculiarity of the
form cgespitosus is manifestly due to the dryness of its habitat, whilst the
differences between several forms with ttoating leaves and the correspond-
ing ones without tioating leaves are not likely to be of even sub-si)ecitic
value. On the other hand, some forms retain their characters throusjh
very diverse circun)stances, and they can, for many purposes, be regarded
as true species; indeed, it is only by taking a wide and comprehensive
view of the group in general, or by comparing some cases of approach on.
the part of others that certain of the forms would appear at all likely to
belong to the same aggregate species. Some little has been done by
growiiig the plants from seed towards showing that certain forms are
possibly derived from others ; but nnu;h more is required to prove that
all the forms can be so altered by cultivation or otherwise ; and moreover,
it is quite likely that no amount of cultivation or manipulation could, in
any reasonable time, complete the proof that all the forms are interchange-
able by descent. \Vilh the object of clearing up many doubts, it is very
desirable that further experiments should be made to test their capacity
for variation due to age, climate, season, kind of water and strength of
current, descent, and other circumstances ; that more specimens should be
brought from those parts of the world that at present have yielded few
and isolated forms ; and that, whenever any person meets with a state
ditterent from the well-known forms, specimens should be forwarded to
some botanist who is well acquainted with the plants and takes a special
interest in them.

For complete synonymy the ante-Linnean names should be quoted ;
but as these consist in many cases of long phrases, and have quite
dropped out of common use, it has been thought better not to encumber
these notes with so much extra matter as the bare enumeration of them
would involve, and that for so little practical utility. It is interesting,
however, to know that the old botanists, from the time of Dioscorides
downwards, recognized and named several of the forms ; indeed, about
seventy- five ante-Linnean names are extant. They relate to what have
latterly been called R. hederaceiis, L., R. aqnatUis, L., R. heterophylliis,
Web., R. pdtatus, Schrank, R.fwniculaceus, Gilib., R. pectinatus, Dubois,
R. paHcistamineus, Tausch, and to the forms heder(pfolms, homoiopliyUus,
fiorlbundm, circinatm, trichophyllus ^\\(\ fiuitans of this enumeration.

The floating leaves in the hederaceus and heterophyllus groups, when
developed under favourable circumstances, have in many cases curved out-
lines of much beauty and regularity ; it is thus seen that such curves
obviously obey definite and exact laws, and inquiry is naturally suggested
into their nature.

The following results arc taken from a paper read by me on March 13th,

FORMS AND DISTRIBUTION OF BATRACHIUM. 107

1871, before the Cambridge Philosophical Society : — Consider the curved
margin of an undivided portion of a leaf which floats in a stream exposed
to the resistance of the current ; suppose that the power of growth is
exerted equally at all points of the margin, and tends to push the margin
normally outwards, so as to oppose rather than co-operate with the cur-
rent, and is just balanced at the instant considered by the other mechanical
forces which act on the margin ; and further suppose that the margin
remains as a flexible curve with tangential tension, but not sul)mitted to
either normal strains or wcenching couples. It then follows, from merely
mechanical reasons, that the tangential tension is the same at all points,
and that the form of the portion of the margin at the instant under con-
sideration is determined by one of the following intrinsic equations : —

(^ycosajn

tan I -r cos a f zz cos o tan (p, or e

2s.cotj3
I sin (3 -f .

sin (3 ~ (p)

according as the vigour of growth is more or less than sulRcient to over-
power the direct resistance of the current.

In these equations * represents the length of the arc of the margin
measured from that point of it where its tangent is in tlie direction of the
current to the point where the tangent makes the angle </> with that
direction ; and I and a or /3 are quantities dependent only upon the pro-
portional values of the tangential tension, the power of growth and the
direct resistance of the current.

It readily follows from these equations that the curvature of the mar-
gins, at those points where the tangent makes a small angle with the
direction of the current, is greater than at those points where the tangent
makes a larger angle. After the leaf-margin ceases to be flexible, as, for
instance, after the completion of its growth, the investigation can be
extended to calculate the tangential tensions, the normal strains and the
wrencliing couples, to which it is then submitted at different points of the
margin, and tolerably simple expressions are found for them. The first
equation when traced furnishes a series of separate ovals (but not ellipses),
the longest diameters of which all lie on one straight line, perpendicular
to the direction of the current ; the second equation furnishes a pair of
catenary-like curves, with their convexities opposed to each other, which
become actual catenaries when the power of growth would just balance
the direct resistance of the current. Parts only of these curves are ap-
plicable to the hypothesis ; and in no case are those parts applicable which
correspond to points where tfy lies between 180° and 360°.

When the leaves are divided, as is frequently the case, each lobe must
be treated to a separate calculation ; and when the margins are exposed
to violent strains or abnormal mechanical conditions, growth is pro-
bably checked and the leaves tend to retain their form by the support
of their interior, but new lobes may be produced at those points where
the tendency to break, as determined by the method above indicated, is a
maximum.

108

MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS XIPHION.
By J. G. Bakee, F.L.S.

[Concluded from 2). 43.)

10. X. alalum, Bnker; bulbo ovoideo magtio raerabranaceo-tunicato,
caule iiullo, f'oliis 4-6 lorato-lanceolatis infiniis demura pedalibus, aciitis
falcatis niargine ciliatis, spathse valvis lanceolatis veiitricosis 3-4-unciali-
bus, ovario sessili, tubo 3-6-unciali saepe exserto, liiribi cseruleo-violacei
segnieutis exterioribus obloiigo-spathulatis 2^-3-uiicialibus, interioribus
triple brevioribus linearibus patulis vel deflexis, stigmatibus cum cristis
segmeiitis exterioribus subaequilongis. — Iris alata, Poiret, Voy. Barb,
vol. ii. p. 86 (1786); Lam. Encyc. vol. iii. p. 302; Bot. Reg.'t. 1876,
et aliorum. Thelysia alata, Pari. PI. Ital. vol. iii. p. 317. Coresanthe
alata, Klatt, Liunsea, vol. xxiv. p. 575 (ex parte). Iris scorpioides, Desf.
Atl. vol. i. p. 40. t. 6 (1800); Eed. Lil. t. 211, et aliorum. Juno
scorpioides, Tratt. Answ. vol. i. p. 135. Costia scorpioides, Willk. Bot.
Zeit. 1860, p. 131; Willk. et Lange, Prodr. Hisp. vol. i. p. 144. Iris
transtagnana, Brot. PL Lus. vol. i. p. 52. 1. trialata, Brot. Pbyt. vol. ii.
p. 44. t. 95. /. microptera, Vahl, Emim. vol. ii. p. 142. Thelysia
grandiflora, Salisb. Hort. Trans, vol. i. p. 303.

Bulb ovoid, 1^-2 inches tbick, coated with dark membranous tunics,
the rootlets thickened. Stem none. Leaves 3-4 on each side, distichous,
clasping and concealing the lower part of the spathe and tube, lorate-
lanceolate, falcate, 12-18 lines broad dowmvards, narrowed gradually
from the middle to an acute point, bright green, the edge minutely ciliated.
Flowers solitary or rarely two from a bulb. Valves of the spathe lanceo-
late, 3-4 inches long, very ventricose; ovary sessile at the top of the bulb
as in Crocus. Tube slender, 3-6 inches long, usually exserted at the
flowering time. Limb bright blue-purple ; the outer divisions 2^-3
inches long, oblong-spathulate, with a bright yellow keel inside, an inch
or more broad, beardless ; inner divisions under an inch long, linear,
spreading between the edges of the outer one. Stigmas with crest nearly
as long as the outer segments, 6-8 lines broad at the apex of the lamina.

Hab. Portugal, Brotero. Spain, Webb ! Willkomm ! etc. Sardinia,
Miiller! Bonjean ! E. Thomas! Sicily, Ball! Algeria, Balansa, 39 I
Schimper! Bove! etc.

A very showy species, flowering in its native countries from December
to February.

11. X. palcBstinum, Baker; bulbo ovoideo membranaceo-tunicato,
caule nidlo, foliis 4-6 lorato-lanceolatis arete falcatis margine ciliatis in-
fimis semipedalibus, spathse valvis membranaceis 3-4-uncialibus, ovario
sessili, tubo incluso, limbi lutescentis segmentis exterioribus oblongo-
spathulatis 1^-2-uncialibus, interioribus linearibus triplo brevioribus
patulis vel deflexis, stigmatibus cum cristis segmentis exterioribus subse-
quilongis.

Bulb ovoid, 12-18 lines thick, with thickened rootlets and loose dark
brown membranous tunics. Leaves about half-a-dozen, lorate-lanceolate,
sharply falcate, 9-12 lines broad at the base, 4-6 inches long, glaucescent,
narrowed gradually from the middle to an acute point, the edge minutely
denticulate. Spathe 3-4 inches long, with membranous linear valves reach-
ing up to the base of the limb at the flowering time. Ovary sessile ; tube

MONOGRAPH OP THE GENUS XIPHION. 109

2-3 inches long ; limb pale yellow, the outer divisions oblong spathii-
late, 1^-2 inches long, 6-9 lines broad ; inner divisions linear, 6-8 lines
long, spreading between the edges of the outer ones. Stigmas with the
crest very nearly as long as the outer segments, half an inch broad at the
apex of the limb.

Hab. Palestine ; rocks of the valley of Barghoutie, near Saida, Blanche,
Herb. Syr. n. 42 ! Gaillardot ! Hebron! Lowue ! Plain of Sharon, flower-
ing in January, Miss Osborne.

Closely allied to the preceding, but much smaller in size, with a shorter
tube included in the spathe and a pale yellow limb.

12. X persicum, Miller"; bulbo ovoideo membranaceo-tunicato, caule
nullo, foliis linearibus post anthesin maturatis demum subpedalibus,
spathse valvis haud ventricosis 2-3-uncialibus, ovario sessili, tubo ex-
serto, limbi segnientis exterioribus l|--2-uncialibus oblongo-oblanceolatis
albidis extus violaceo tinctis intus flavo carinatis, interioribus linearibus
triplo brevioribus patulis vel deflexis, stigmatibus cum cristis segmentis
exterioribus paulo brevioribus. — X. persicum, Miller, Gard. Diet. edit. 6.
Iris persica, Linn. Sp. Plant, edit. 2. p. 59; Bot. Mag. t. i. ; Redoute,
Lil. t. 189. Costia persica, Willk. Bot. Zeit. 1860, p. 132. CoresanfJie
persica, Alefeld, Bot. Zeit. 1863, p. 296 ; Klatt, Linnaea, vol. xxiv. p. 574.

Bulb ovoid, an inch thick, with brown membranous coats, the rootlets
rather fleshy. Stem none, the leaves all radical, not developed until after
the plant has flowered, glaucous, linear, finally a foot long, 5-6 lines
broad in the lower part, deeply channelled in front and rounded on the
back, the edge minutely ciliated. Spathe 2-3 inches long, the valves
linear, 2-3 lines broad, not ventricose. Ovary from the base of the
spathe. Tube 2-4 inches long, generally exserted at the flowering time.
Outer segments of the limb 1|, or in cultivated specimens 2 inches deep,
6-8 lines broad, oblanceolate-oblong, nearly white, marked with a bright
violet blotch below the rcflexed tip and a bright yellow beardless keel
down the throat. Inner divisions 6-8 lines long, linear, spreading between
the edges of the outer ones, often toothed. Stigmas as broad and, in-
cluding the crest, nearly as long as the outer segments.

Hab. Cappadocia, Montbret ! Aucher-Eloy, 2131 ! Port William,
banks of the Euphrates, Chesney, 3 !

A garden favourite of very old date, but now, we fear, lost from the
English collections. It is very fragrant, and flowers in England in
February or March.

13. X (?aMcas/c«;w, Baker ; bulbo ovoideo membranaceo-tunicato, caule
1-4-unciali 1-3-floro, foliis caulinis 4-6 distichis confertis lineari-lanceo-
latis deorsum 6-8 lin. latis arcle falcatis margiiie serrulatis, spatlia? valvis
l|-2-uneialibus valde ventricosis ad basin limbi attingentibus, pedunculo
subnuUo, perianthii tul)0 1-1^-unciali, limbo lutescente, segmentis ex-
terioribus oblanccolatis sesquiuncialibus, interioribus linearibus 2-3-plo
brevioribus patulis vel deflexis, stigmatibus cum cristis segmentis ex-
terioribus paulo brevioribus. — Iri^ cnucasica, HofFm. Comm. Soe. Phys.
Med. Mosc. vol. i. p. 40 ; M. Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Cauc, vol. i. p. 33, vol. 'iii,
p. 45 ; Sweet, Fl. Gard. t. 255 ; Led. Fl. Iloss, vol. iv. p. 100, etaliorum.
TheJysia cancasica, Pari. Fl. Ital. vol. iii. p. 317. Costia caucasica, Willk.
Bot. Zeit. 1860, p. 132. Neabeckia cancasica, Alefeld, Bot. Zeit. 1863.
p. 297. Coresanthe cancasica, Klatt, Linneea, vol. xxiv. p. 575.

Bulb ovoid, an inch thick, with light dark brown membranous coats,

110 SHORT NOTES AND QUEllIES.

tlie rootlets thickened. Stem erect, 1-4 inches high, 1-3-flowered, with
2-3 leaves placed closely distichoiisly on each side. Leaves sharply fal-
cate, linear-lanceolate, 2-4 inches long, 6-8 lines broad at the base,
glaucescent on the outside, narrowed gradually from the middle to an
acute point, the edge minutely ciliato- denticulate. Valves of the spathe
lanceolate, 1^-2 inches long, very ventricose, reaching up to the base of
the limb at the flowering time. Ovary sessile in the spathe. Tube 12-18
lines long. Limb yellow, tiie outer divisions oblanceolate, 1^ inch long,
5-6 lines broad ; the inner linear 6-8 lines long, spreading or deflexed
between the edges of the outer ones. Stigmas with their crest nearly as
long and broad as the outer segments.

Hab. Georgia, Steven! Szovits ! Hohenacker ! Iberia, Fischer!
AYilhelms ! Gamba ! Armenia, Aucher Eloy, 5345 ! Bourgeau, 247 !
Huet du Pavilion ! etc. Kurdistan, Olgum ! "Capt. Garden ! Afghanistan,
Griffith (E. Ind. Co. distr. no. 5903). Beloochistan and Scinde, Stocks !
Oidv found amongst the mountains at a considerable elevation, flower-
ing in May and June.

14. X. Aucheri, Baker ; bulbo ovoideo membranaceo-tunicato, caule
erecto 6-9-unciali 1-2-floro, foliis 4-6 lorato-lanceolatis deorsura 12-15
lin. latis falcatis margine iutegris infimis caule subeequilongis, spathse
valvis 2-3-uncialibus ad basin limbi attingentibus, pedunculo subuullo,
tubo biunciali, periantliii liml)0 flavescente, segmentis exterioribus sesqui-
uncialibus oblongo-oblanceolatis, interioribus anguste linearibus, triplo
brevioribus patulis vel deflexis, stigmatibus cum cristis segmentis ex-
terioribus subsequilongis.

Bulb ovoid, 15-18 lines thick, with dark brown membranous coats.
Stem erect, 6-9 inches high, 1-2-flowered. Leaves 4-6, like those of
alatim in breadth and texture, but proceeding from the stem, 12-15 lines
broad at the base, distichous, falcate, narrowed gradually from the middle to
an acute point, the edge not at all denticulate, the lowest 6-9 inches long.
Valves of the spathe lanceolate, scariose, reaching the base of the limb at
the flowering time. Ovary sessile. Tube about 2 inches long. Limb
yellow ; the outer divisions about 18 lines long in the wild specimens,
oblanceolate-oblong, 5-6 lines broad ; inner divisions linear, about half
an inch long, spreading between the outer ones as in the other species.
Stigmas with the crest as long as the outer divisions, 4-5 lines broad at
the base of the limb.

Hab. Syria, Aucher-Eloy, 2137 !

I have seen only three dried specimens of this ; but it seems a very
well-marked plant, combining the habit and flower of caucasicum with
the leaves of alatum.

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

Vegetable Broom-materials. — As supplementary to Prof. Dyer's
notes (p. 51) the stalks oF the common garden Cress {Lepidium sativum)
may be added. In Russia they are used for this purpose, and a small
broom brought home by Dr. Hooker on his return from Russia is now
in the Museum at Kew. The stalks are stiff and strong ; and judging
from the above specimen, they appear quite suitable for broom making.
The stems of Tamarix (jallica have also been used for a similar purpose.

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. Ill

Pliny mentions their employment for besoms among the Eomaus, and
Browne in his ' Britannia's Pastorals ' says, —

" Amongst the rest the Tamarisk there stood,
For housewives' besoms onely knowne most good."

J. R. Jackson.

Plants of Co. Cork. — Brosera anyllca. — I found this sparingly in a
new station, Bluefort Bog, Newmarket, in the north-west of the county,
in the summer of 1870. The ' Cybele' states it as hitherto only recorded
from the west ; indeed, apparently only from a point so far west as
Berehaven. On the same bog very sparingly grew Carex Umosa, not yet
recorded from this county. Ranunculus heterophyllus, Bab., for which
only a few stations in tlie extreme north of Ireland are given in the
Cybele Hib., is not uncommon in this neighbourhood. I gathered it
abundantly last summer. TrifoHnni scahrum is stated to be very rare, and
to occur only in one or two of our midland connties. (See Cyb. Hib.)
Two or three years since I found it growing abundantly on sand-hills
near Youghal, in this county. — T. Allin.

Chlorophyll prodfced without Influence of Light (p. 1.5). —
The production of clilorophyll in plant-tissues removed from the influence
of light h;>8 not escaped the attention of physiologists. Sachs has discussed
the matter (see Micheli's translation of his 'Physiologic Vegetale') ; al-
though he considers that the virescence of the embryos of many plants is
not really a case in point, since "the light penetrates through the walls
of the carpel and the testa of the seed with sufficient energy to produce
this result." He has, however, found that the embryos of Pinus Pinea,
P. canadensis, P. Strobus, Thuja orientaUs become green even when every
precaution is taken to keep them in obscurity, and that this is also the
case with the fronds of Adiantnm CapUlus-Veneris^ Poly podium vulgare,
Jspidiuni spinulosum, Scolopendrinm officinale, Pteris chnjsocarpa. He
thinks that in cases like these there may be a substance capable of acting
on the protoplasm with the same effect as light. He finds reason for
thinking this Hkely, from the production of a green colour when etiolated
chlorophyll is heated with fuming sulphuric acid. — W. T. Thiselton
Dyer.

Economic Applications of Cyperus longus, Z. — In Ansted's
'Channel Islands,' p. 517, it is stated that the material named Han " is
derived from the fibre of the Cyperus lonyus, manufactured like hemp. It
is used instead of rope for many purposes, and is preferred to hemp, inas-
much as it does not readily harden, or become coated with slimy weed,
when exposed to the action of salt water. Mats, footstools, saddles,
horse-collars, shackles for cattle, etc., are made from it, as well as boat-
rope, and rope for various fishing purposes." On page 180, the manu-
facture is spoken of as confined to Guernsey; and when in the island last
year I made inquiries about it, but without much success. After some
search I heard that native-made saddles and mats were occasionally
brought into S. Peter Port from the distant parts of the island. I
secured one of the saddles, which is a packsaddle used for bringing up the
vi-aic or wrack from the shore. It is now in the Economic Museum of

112 SHORT NOTES AND ftUERlES.

Kew. The main part of the saddle is simply made of the plaited stems
of Scirpus Tabei'Hcemontani. The inside is partly lined with Cyperusloiigus,
but in its natural state merely dried ; nor could I ascertain that any of
the fibre as described by Prof. Ansted was manufactured. The ordinary
rope used in the island is made of coir or jute. I noticed that bands of
the Ci/perus were used in tying up sheaves of barley, instead of, as cus-
tomary in England, a band of the same plant as the sheaf. — VV. T.
Thiselton Dyer.

Fertilization. — We very much want a term to express the falling of
the pollen on the stigma (the German Bestdubung') . In ordinary text-
books no distinction is drawn between this and fertilization ; but Darwin
and Hildebrand have clearly shown that frequently when the stigma is
be-poUened from its own stamens (Selbst Bestaubung), the pollen is still
carried to other flowers by insects, so that cross-fertilization takes place.
Can any of your readers suggest a better term than " poUenization " ? —
A. W. Bennett.

Perianth (p. 54). — I am glad Mr. Grindon has called attention to
this term ; it has always seemed to me a wholly useless (and therefore
undesirable) one, and one that ought to be abolished. Why should we not
speak of the calyx and corolla of a tulip or iris as much as of a water-lily ?
We are told that there is no organic distinction between calyx and corolla,
and that they can only be distinguished by their position. If so Rmnex
and Polygonum are distinctly di-chlamydeous, possessed of a true calyx
and corolla. — A. W. Bennett.

JuNCUS HosTii, Tausch. — In Gay's herbarium there is a specimen of
a rush sent by Dr. Greville from Braeriach, which is refeiTed by Gay to
the Juncus Hostii of Tausch, and which is evidently substantially iden-
tical with the plants given under that name in Keichb. Exsicc. n. 1614,
P. Schultz, Herb. Norm. n. 53, and F. Schultz, Fl. Gall, et Germ. Exsicc.
n. 1333. Along with it Gay writes, " Ab simillimo J. trijido differt
culmis 1-2-foliatis non aphyliis." A full description will be found in
Koch's ' Synopsis,' where it is placed as a distinct species ; but although
I have not yet looked specially to see, I believe that it will be found that
Scotch specimens have stem-leaves developed not unfrequently.— J. G.
Baker.

Chlorea vulpina, Z., and Evernia divaricata, i., are recorded
as British lichens, but without special locality, in some early volume of the
• Phytologist.' Can any lichenist permit me the sight of British speci-
mens? or sive further information as to localities? — W. A. Leighton.

Vaccinium ViTis-lDiEA AND Empetrum NIGRUM. — I was much
interested in Mr. Bagnall's notice (p. 51) of the occurrence of these plants
on Cannock Chase and Sutton Coldfield, as it recalled to me that they
occur with V. Myrtillus and V. Oxycoccus and Lislera cordata on our
only Shropshire subalpine locality, Stiperstones Mountain (loOO-lfiOO
feet). Empetrum. nigrum, F.Myrlillus and V. Oxycoccus occur plentifully
on other Shropshire hills and bogs, but never, so far as I am aware, in con-
junction with F. Fitis-Idaa and Listera cordata. What is the height

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 113

above the level of sea of Cannock Cliase and Sutton Cold field, and does
the vegetation generally partake of a subalpine character? — W. A.
Leighton.

The True Tetraspores of Seirospora Grifftthsiana. — In
1862 I received from Miss Dyke Poore S. Grijifhsiana, from Jersey, with
what appeared to me tetrasporic fruit. I sent the plant to the late Pro-
fessor Walker Ariiott, of Glasgow, who confirmed my opinion. The te-
traspores occurred in pairs or singly on short pedicels, very diftereut to
the necklace-like hardened bodies termed ' seirospores,' produced usually on
this plant at the extremities of the raniuli. According to Agardh, these
bodies likewise occur in the genus CaUiihamnion. I believe the true
tetraspores of Seirospora have been observed by Agardh, but 1 have seen
no notice of their occurieuce on British specimens, nor have I ever seen
them on any but these Jersey plants. If seirospores are also produced in
the genus Callithamnion, there seems no reason why Seirospora should
not be replaced in that genus from which it was removed on account of
these bead-like seirospores, which were supposed to be restricted to this
species alone. I would recommend algologists during the approaching
season to carefully examine all specimens of Seirospora Griffithsiana m
search of the tetraspores. — I. Gifford.

Plants of the Site of the Exhibition of 1862. — Since the
building in which the International Exhibition of 1862 was held was
pulled down, the site has remained weed-covered and unoccupied. From
time to time I have visited the ground, and have almost on every occasion
found some new and interesting plant which I had not seen there before.
The plants at first found were mostly annuals, which grow rapidly, and can-
not tolerate consolidated soil, and, moreover, only precariously ripen their
seed. Afterwards perennials, represented at first possibly by only a few
unnoticed individuals, increased and took the place of the departed
annuals. The year 1870 was the last opportunity of collecting these,
as they will soon be extinguished by the new Natural History Museum.
Of a 'list published in the fourth volume of the ' Journal of Botany,'
p. 151, only Artemisia scoparia, W. and K., Carduus arverisis, Curt. var.
setosus and' (E/toi/tera biennis, L., occurred in 1870, — all of them, however,
abundantly. Fhysalis Alkeken(ji, L., recorded in last list, was an error for
the not dissimihir Nicandra phjsaloides, Gaertn. (See PI. Middx. p. 195.)
The International Horticultural Exhibition in 1866 probably introduced
some additional species. Up to 1869 these are noted in the 'Middlesex
Flora.' In 1870 I met with the following plants, which are not given in
the Flora for this locality. Saponaria officinalis, L., Epilotnum angnsti-
foliim, vi\v.d7ac/ti/carpiim,Le\<j:\\i., Rumex a/pinns,h., were, like Oenothera
biennis, L., doubtless tlie remains of old garden cultivation reasserting
themselves. This may also have been the case with Kitaibelia vitifolia, W .,
a plant peculiar to Hungary, which may, nevertheless, have been intro-
duced along with Jrteminia scoparia, VV. and K. ; also a plant of south-
eastern Europe. If the Artemisia could establish any footing beyond the
Exhibition ground, which is likely enough to happen if earth has to be
removed for the foundations of the new Museum, it would certainly become
a permanent addition to our Loudon fiora. The remaining plants were
Lepidium Draba, L., Reseda siffiruticulosa, L., Echium vidgare, L., Car-

VOL. IX. [APRIL 1, 1871.] 1

114 REVIEAV OF THE CONTRIBUTIONS TO FOSSIL BOTANY.

(liius arctnsis, var. vestltns, Reiclib. (Cirsiiitii vestitum, Wimm.), which is
the variety setosus with the leaves clothed underneath with dense white
hairs, and Ceutaurea Jucea, L. This last was very abundant, and I
noticed several forms which seem to be those figured and described by
Eeichenbach as lacera, ciicidUgei'a, and crispo-fimhriata. According to
Synie (Eng. Bot., v. 31), the plant found at Acton was C. amara, De Cand.,
which is quite different. This I have not noticed about London. To
these may also be added Sida spicijlora, De Cand., noticed in 18(36, and
Malva verticillata (in Gard. Chron., October 9, 1869, p. 1U67). — W. T.
Thiselton Dyer.

Botany. — When did the word "Botany" come to have its present
signification? — VV. T. Thiselton Dyer.

leports*

REVIEW OF THE CONTRIBUTIONS TO FOSSIL BOTANY
PUBLISHED IN BRITAIN IN 1870.

By William Carruthers, F.L.S.

Carruthers, W. On Fossil Cycadean Stems from the Secondary Rocks

of Britain. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xxvi. pp. 675-708, pi. liv-lxiii.
After investigating the nature of the Palaeozoic remains referred to
CycadecB, the author describes twenty-five species belonging to eiglit
genera. Four of the genera are placed in one or otiier of the tribes of
the existing Cycads, while two new tribes are established for the remain-
ing genera.
On the Petrified Forest near Cairo. Geol. Mag. vol. vii,

pp. 306-310, pi. xiv.
The so-called forest is described, and the difierent specimens of silicified
woods found in it are referred to two species of the genus Nicolia.
■ On the Structure of a Fern-stem from tlie Lower

Eocene of Heme Bay, and on its Allies, liecent and Fossil. Quart.

Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xxvi. pp. 349-353.

The stem {Osmundites DowJ,-eri) is minutely described, ami compared

with that of Osmnnda rer/alis, L. A new arrangement of some described

Fern-stems from Palaeozoic and Mesozoic rocks is proposed by the author.

Daayson, J. W. On the Pre-carboniferous Floras of North-eastern

America, with especial reference to that of the Eriau (Devonian)

Period. Abstract. ' Proceedings of Royal Society,' May 5, 1870,
The Erian Flora is revised, and twenty-three new species added. Large
trunks of Protutaxites are described, and also two species of Pulopliyton,
with details of their form, structure, and fructification. The occurrence
of LepidojjJdolos and Calamodendrou, noticed for the first time in the
Middle Devonian ; specimens of Cyclod'ujma and Cardiocarpwriy and a
new genus, Ormoxylon, are described.
• On the Graphite of the Laurentian Rocks of Canada.

Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xxvi. pp. 113-117.
The author estimates that the quantity of carbon in the Laurentian is

REVIEW OF THE CONTiaBUTlONS TO FOSSIL BOTANY. 115

equal to that in siiniliir areas of the Carboniferous systems. This carbon
has been obtained from the deoxidation of carbonic acid by phmts, and con-
sequently indicates the existence of plants side by side with the Eozoon.
M'Nab, W, R. On the Structure of a Lignite from the Old Red Sand-
stone. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. vol. x. p. 312.
The author proposes to name the wood which he describes PalceopUys
MiUer'd. It was found by Hugh Miller at Cromarty.
Von Mueller, F., and R. Brough Smyth. Observations on some
Vegetable Fossils from Victoria. Geol. Mag. vol. vii. p. 390.
The specimens were fruits from surface deposits, and were obtained from
one of the deep leads at Haddon. One is a coniferous fruit allied to
Solfnoslrobtis, of Bowerbank, to which the name of Spondi/Iostrobus
Smylhii is given. Tlie others are not named, but suggestions are given
as to their affinities, and these indicate, according to Von Midler, a flora
analogous to that of the existing forest-belt of Eastern Australia.
Williamson, W. C. Contributions towards the History of Zamia
ffiffas, Lindl. and Hutt. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xxvi. pp. 663-674,
pi. 52, 53.
The author gives an account of the different structures which he believes
to belong to this plant, describing in detail the stem, leaves, and male and
female ffowers.

Synojjsis of the Genera and Species described in the preceding Papers.

FiLlCES.

Chelepteris, Quart. Journ. Geol. Sue. vol. xxvi. p. 352.
Osinntidites Dowkeri, Carr. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xxvi. p. 349.
Loicer Eocene. Heme Bay.

CvCADEiE.

Bcnnettites Gibsonianns, Carr. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xxvi. p. 681,

pi. Iviii-lx. Lower Greensand. Luccombe Chine, Isle of Wight.
B. maxinius, Carr. 1. c. Wealden. Isle of Wight.
B. Peachianus, Carr. 1. c. ; pi. Ixii. Middle Oolite. Helmsdale, Suther-

landshire.
B. Portlandicus, Carr. 1. c. ; pi. hi. Lower Purbeck. Isle of Portland,

Dorsetshire.
B. Saxbyanus, Carr. 1. c, ; pi. Ivii. Wealden. Isle of Wight.
Bitcklandia a«o;«rt/«, Presl^ Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xxvi. p. 679; pi. liv.

tig. 1-3. Wealden. Chickfield, Sussex.
B. Mantellii, Carr. I.e.; pi. liv. fig. 4. Wealden. Cuckficld, Sussex.
B. Milhriana, Carr. I.e.; pi. Iv. tig. 1. Coral Rag. Brora, Sutiier-

landshire.

B. squamosa, Brongn. 1. c. Sto7iesJield Slate. Stonesfield.
Crossozamia Buvignieri, Pomel, I.e. p. 680. Jurassic. St. Michel,

France.

C. Moreaui, Pomel, 1. c. Jurassic. St. IMichel, France.

MantelUa inclusa, Carr. I.e. p. 681; pi. Ixiii. tig. 2 and 3. Lower

Greensand. Potton, Cambridgeshire.
AI. intermedia, Carr. 1. c. ; pi. Ixiii. fig. 4 and 5. Lower Purbeck. Isle

of Portlaiul, Dorsetshire.
3/. microphylla, Brongn. 1. c. ; pi. Ixiii. fig. 6. Lower Purleck. Isle

of Portland, Dorsetshire.

i2

^

116 NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS.

M. nidlformh, Brongii. I.e.; pi. Ixiii. fig. 1. Zo«w Piirheck. Isle of

Portland, Dorsetshire.
Raumeria Reichenbachimia, Gopp. 1. c. p. 682. Formation unknown.

Wieliczka, Gallicia.
R. Schuhluna, Gopp. 1. c. Formation unknown. Gleivviiz, Silesia.
William so nia (fujas, Carr. 1. c. p. 680 ; pi. lii. and liii. Inferior Oolite.

Scarborough, Yorkshire.
JF. hastnlu, Carr. 1. c. Inferior Oolite. Saltwick, Yorkshire.
W. Recten, Carr. I.e. Inferior Oolite. Gnstliorpe, Y'orkshire.
Talesia cramt, Carr. 1. c. p. 680 ; pi. Iv. fig. 7. Coral Rat/. Brora,

Sutherlandsbire.
T. gracilis, Carr. 1. c. ; pi. Iv. fig. 2. Lias. Lyme Regis, Dorset-
shire.
Y. Joassiana, Carr. 1. c. ; pl. Iv. fig. 8 and 9. Coral Rat/. Brora,

Sutherlandshire.
Y. Morrisii, Carr. 1. c. ; pl. Iv. fig. 3-6. lower Greensand. Potton,

Cambridgeshire.
Zamia gigas, Lindl. and Hutt. Trans. Linn, Soc. vol. xxvi. p. 663;

pl. lii. and liii. Inferior Oolite. Y'orkshire.
CoNiFER.i;.

Or7)iojy Ion, Diwvson, Proc. Poy. Soc. May, 1870.

Falceopiltjs Millerii, M'Nab, Trans. Bot. Soc. £din. vol. x. p. 312.

Spondylostrohus Sinythii, Von Muell. Geol. Mag. vol. vii. p. 390. Post

Tertiary. Haddon, near Smythesdale, Victoria.
Angiospermous Dicotyledons.

Nicolia jpgyptiaca, End!. Geol. Mag. vol. vii. p. 309, pl. xiv. fig. 1

and 2. Tertiary. Desert of Suez, east from Cairo.
N. Owenii, Carr. Geol. Mag. vol. vii. p. 310, pl. xiv. fig. 3 and 4.

Tertiary. Desert of Suez, east from Cairo.

NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS PUBLISHED
IN GREAT BRITAIN DURING THE YEAR 1870.

{Conchtded from p. 85.)

O. PBASINUM, Lind., Reiclib. f.\ pedunculo fractiflcxo, ramnlis fracti-
flexis, bracteis minutissimis, ovariis pedicellatis elongatis, sepalo dorsali
cuneato oblongo apiculato, sepalis lateralibus deflexis extus viridi cari-
nalis ; petalis sub^qualibus brevioribus, labello columuBe appresso ob-
longo obtuso utrincpie limbo lobato, callis angulatis genanis in basi,
columna brevi aptera, angulis baccarum prominulis superne obtusangulis.
— Hab. Discovered in Ecuador by Mr. Wallis ; flowered with M. Linden.
— Card. Chron. 1870, p. 987.

O. Wallisii, Lind. Reichb.f. ; paniculatum (?) ; ramo fractiflexo pauci-
floro grandifioro, sepjdis petalisque ligulatis acuminatis, labelii uugue
ligulato, nirinqne erecto, callo parvo interposito basin versus, lamina pan-
durata antice retusa cum apiculo, callis ternis falcatis utriiique in basi
antepositis callis ascendentibus furcatis, utrinque pilis arachuoideam lanam
efficientibus bilineatis in disco, columna gracili basi utrinque angulata,
alis triangulis serratis, infra juxta foveara angulatis. — Hab. Discovered
in New Granada by Director Linden's invaluable lynx-eyed traveller
M. Gustav AVallis, to whom it is dedicated. — Card. Chron. 1870, p. lOi.

NEAV SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS. 117

Oncidium calanthum, Reich, f. {Orcliideee) (affine Oncidio furmo-
sisshno) ; paiiicula volubili maxima apice heterantha, sepalis ungiiiculatis
oblouo-is obtuse acutis, petalis oblongis obtusis hastato-ungiiiculatis, la-
belli auriculis cuneato ovatis retusiusculis isthmo brevissimo latissimo ,^
obcmieato, portione autica reniformi biloba maxima, carinis papulosis
cjuinis in basi, papulis ternis extus utriuque, cariuis rostrironuibiis aoutis
gerainis ante carinas, cohimnte alis triangulis liinc lobulatis, rostello orni-
thoniiyncho, tabula rhombea basi constricta. — Hab. Messrs. Backhouse
imported this from Ecuador or Peru. — Gard. Chron. 1870, p. 39.

O. CRYPTOCOPis, Rekhh.f. {Gijrtochila auricnlata labello apice dila-
tato) ; sepalo suramo ovato transverse undulato serrulato hastato supra
unguem bene auricidatum, sepalis lateralilnis dt-flexis longe unguicu-
hitis in laminas oblongas acutas paulo undulatas cuneatis, auriculis in ^
basi nullis ; petalis unguibns latis brevibus oblongis acutis, undulatis
serrulatis, lal)ello tritldo laciniis lateralibus triangulis postice serrulatis
antice abniptis, lacinia antica nnguiculata antice dilatata semiovata, bi-
loba crispula, tumose baseos incrassato medio carinato, utrinque papuloso,
papula altera antice utrinque apposita, striis snlcisque utrinque postice,
columna curva, alis ligulatis antice retusis carnosis juxta fovea? basin
laminis lanceis acutis geminis sub fovea. — Patria? Ex hort. W. Bull.
— Gard. Chron. 1870, p. 827.

O. LEPIDUM, Lind., Rekhh.f. (affine Oncidio Boothianio, Eeichb. f.) ;
panicula ampla pluriflora, sepalis unguiculatis, petalis sublatioribus, labello
basi utrinque obtusangulo, isthmo brevi antice reniformi, quadrilobo,
callis acutis sex in ima basi, columna} alis utrinque acutis antice retusis ;
flores parvi, illis Oncidii Boolhiaiiii sequimagni ; sepala et petala albido-
flava, maculis panels brunneis ; labellum flavura, isthmo purpureo et
macula purpurea utrinque in basi ; maculae purpurese duae sub fovea.
— Hab. M. Linden obtained it from Ecuador, through Mr. Wallis. — Gard.
Chron. 1870, p. 1053.

O. RUSTICUM, Lind., Reichh.f. ; (affine Oncidio cimicifero, Reichb. f.) ;
panicula ampla, sepalis petalisque ovatis obtusis basi paulo cuneatis,
labello utrinque obtusangulo antrorsum angustato retuso, callo amplo
utrinque quadrilobo antice retuso, medio unipapvdoso in basi, columnge
alis subnuUis lobulos minutos juxta foveam sistentibus, tabula retusa,
in ima bnsi constricta. — Hab. M. Linden obtained it from Ecuador,
through Mr. Wallis.— G«;-rf. Chron. 1870, p. 1053.

O. Semele, Lind., Reichb. f. (affine Oncidio formosisumo) ; panicula
ampla, difl'usa; sepalis ligulatis, dorso medio carinatis ; petalis supra
unguem hastato-oblongis obtuse acutis, labello statira in auriculas latas
oblougo-ligulatas obtusas dilatato, isthmo brevissimo obcuneato subnullo, :
lacinia antica reniformi magna subemarginata, callo baseos multipapuloso,
carinatis rhombeis geminis papulosis antopositis, columnsc alis triangulis
lobulatis, tabula lata rhombea. — Hab. It was discovered in Ecuador by
Director Linden's excellent and successful collector, i\Ir. Wallis. — Gard.
Chron. 1870, p. 39.

O. VERNTXiUM, Lind., Reichb. f. (Pentapetala macropetala) ; sepalis
U!iguiculatis oblongis acutis crispis ; petalis unguiculatis hastatis oblongis
apice acuto incurvo crispis ; lal)elli auriculis ligulatis retusis retrorsis, '^
lamina lateligulata apice reniformi, toto disco valde vernixio, callo rctror-
sum et antrorsum bicruri in basi, column;c alis angustissimis angulatis
minuli? utrinque juxta foveam, tabula vix pnrrccta. — Hab. A highly

118 NEW SPECIES OF PIIAXEROGAMOUS PLANTS.

curious Oncid, quite uulike anything; known up to this time. Dis-
covered by Mr. Wallis nenr Paccha. — Gard. Chruii. 1870, p. 1053.

(3RNITHOGALUM ACUMINATUM, Bakev {Liihtcere) \ foliis 10-12 bipc-
dalibus firmis anguste ensiforraibus ascendentibus viridibus sensim au-
gustatis apice longe acuminatis, scapis 3-3 gracilibns foliis aequantibus,
raceino elongate angusto 30-50-floro, pedicellis strictis erecto-paten-
tibus tioribus brevioribus, bracteis linearibus sesqiiipollicaribus, perigonio
seniipollicari, laciniis'subaequalibus oblougis albis apice fornicatis dorso
distincte viridi-vittatis, staminibus lauceolatis subsequalibus perigonio
duplo brevioribus, stylo ovario sequaute. — Hab. Algoa Bay, llort.
Saunders, from Mr. Cooper; next 0. virens, Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 814. — ■
Ref. Bot. t. 177.

O. ANOMALUM, Bnke?- ; bulbo globoso dimidio superiore hypogfeo
viridi subsquamoso, foliis 1 velraro 2 sesqui- vel bipedalibus perf'ecle tcre-
tibus Haccidis serpentinis glaiicescentibus sursum sensim gracilioribus,
scapo foliis sub^quante, racerao elongato angusto laxo 30-4-0-floro, pedi-
cellis strictis erecto-patentibus Horibus subaequantibus apice articulatis,
bracteis perparvis, perigonio pro genere parvo, laciniis sequalibus lauceo-
lato-spathulatis flavis viridi-vittatis mox falcato-reflexis, staminibus peri-
gynis sequalibus tiliformibus laciniis duplo brevioribus, stylo filiformi
ovario oblougo subseuuante. — Hab. Cape Colony, Hort. Saunders, from
Mr. Cooper.— 72^/. Bot. t. 178.

Phocea Andersonii, Seem. (Celastrinea). — Vide Journ. Bot. Vol.
VIII. p. 69.

PsTCHOTRiA CYANOCOCCA, Seem. {Ruhinced). Not described. — Hab,
Chontales, Nicaragua. — Floral Mug. t. 479.

Ptilotus, n. sp. F. Muell (Amarantacea). No description. — Vide
Journ. Bot. Vol. YIII. p. 322.

Pygeum oxycarpum, Hance (Rosacea). — Vide Journ. Bo^. Vol. VIII.
p. 242.

P. ph^ostictum, Fiance. — Fide Journ. Bot. Vol. VIII. p. 72.
Eytidotus, Hook. f. gen. nov. {Rabiacees, Timoniece) . Plores hernia-
phroditi. Calycis tubus obovoideus ; limbus hypociaterimorphus, per-
sistens, lobis 4 late cblongis obtusis recurvis. Corolla hypocraterimorpha,
fiuice intus glaberrima ; lobi 4 obovati, unguiculati, recurvi, marginibus
late crispatis, valvati, lobis 2 exterioribus. Stamina 5, fauci inserta;
tilamentis brevissimis ; antherpe lineares, infra medium insertfe, apicibiis
exsertis ; basi 2-tid8e. Discus inconspicuus, hispidus. Ovarium 2-5-
loculare ; stylus elongatus, exsertus, pilosus, stigmatibus 2-5 linearibus ;
ovula in locnlis solitaria, ab apice pendula, funicido incrassato. Drupa
2-5-pyrena, pyreuis crassis osseis 3-gonis dorso rotuudatis, loculo an-
gusto. Semina cylindrica, funiculo incrassato apicem putaminis f^laudente,
testa membranacea, albumine parco ; embryo cylindricus, cotyledonibns
minutis tenuibus. — Arbor ramosa, ramulis teretibus, ultimis et intlores-
centia puberulis. Folia opposita, gracile petiolata, recurva, ovata, nervosa,
et creberrime reticulatim veuulosa. Stipulse interpetiolares, squamosae,
caducse. Plores inter rainores, solitarii, axillares, pedicellati, pedicello
infra flores articulato minute bracteolato. Drupa mole pisi.

R. SANDViCENSis, Hook. f. — Ghomelia (?) sandoicensis, A. Gray in
Proc. Amer. Acad. vol. iv. ; Notes on Rubiacece, p. 6. — Hab. Sanda'ich .
Islands; Oahu, solitary on the top of a hill, Hinds, 1841, and Wilkes'
Expedition (tide A. Gray). — Hook. Ic. Flant. t. 1071.

NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS. 119

Salvia (Eusphace) Prionitis, Sauce (Lablatcp). — Fide Jonni.
Bot. Vol. VIII. p. 74.

S. (Drymosphace) umbratica, Hcnice. — Vide Jonrn. Bot. Vol. VIII.
p. 75.

Scilla (Ledebouria) camerooniana, Baker {LUiacere, Scillea) ;
bull)o ovoideo hypogseo tunicato, foliis 4-5 erectis cariioso-lierbaoeis 6-8
poll, longis loratis deorsum in petiolum brevem sensim aiigustatis, scapo
flexuoso foliis breviore, racemo niodice laxo 20-30-floro 1^-2 poll, longo,
pedicellis patentibus inferioribus ciirvatis floribus cernuis excedentibus,peri-
gonio carnpaiiulato purpureo-viridi 1^ liri. longo, filameutis laciiiiis sub-
jequantibus dimidio superiore colorato, ovario stipitato basi disooideo am-
pliato. — Hab. Banks of the river Cameroon, in cultivated tields, G.
Mann, 728 ! v. s.—Jppendix Ref. Bot. p. 9.

S. (Ledebouria) coNcinna, _B(7^^r; bulbo ovoideo imnierso, foliis
3-4 synantliiis carnoso-herbaceis loratis erectis dorso ]:)rorsn3 pnrpureo-
niaculatis racemo tlorifero paulo superantibus, racemo dense 20-30-tloro
sesqui- vel bi-poUicari, pedicellis erecto-patentii)us, infiinis tloribus sub-
duplo excedentibus, periantbio 2| lin. longo segraentis roseo-pnrpureis
dorso viridi carinatis, filamentis segmeiitis distincte brevioribus, ovario
stipitato basi discoideo arapliato. — Hab. A native of Cape Colony,
gathered by Mr. Cooper; Hort. Saunders. — Ref. Bot. t. 235.

S. (Ledebouria) firmifolia, i^r/^«-; bulbo ovoideo magno, foliis 4-5
synantliiis coriaceis iiervosis ascendentibus semipedalibus vel ultra anguste
linearibus, scapo foliis subaequante, racemo sublaxo angusto 3-4 poll, longo
30-40-floro, pedicellis erecto-patentibus floribus subsequantibiis, perigonio
carapanulato 1^ lin. longo saturate roseo-purpureo, filamentis laciniis sub-
fequantibus deorsum applanatis lanceolatis, ovario sessili basi nullo modo
ampliato. — Hab. Cape of Good Hope, Drege, 4492 ! eastern frontier, P.
Macowan ! v. s. — Appendix Ref. Bot. p. 7.

S. (Ledebouria) floribunua. Baker ; bulbo globoso solitario hy-
pogfeo, foliis erectis carnoso-herbaceis synanthiis pedalibus lorato-lanceo-
latis acutis pallide glauco-viridibus maculis saturatioribus notatis, scapis
erectis firmis foliis triente vel dimidio brevioribus, racemo denso anguste
oblongo 60-100-floro, pedicellis tloribus aegre excedentibus inferioribus
cernuis, perigonio 4^-5 lin. longo laciniis extrorsum viridibiis introrsum
purpureo tinctis, filamentis laciniis triente brevioribus dimidio superiore
jnirpureo, ovario stipitato basi valde applanatira ampliato. — Hab. Cape
Colony, Hort. Saunders, from Mr. Cooper. — Ref. Bot. t. 188.

S. (Ledebouria) linearifolia, Baker ; bulbo ovoideo subhypogaso
tunicato, foliis 4-5 erectis carnoso-herbaceis synanthiis subpedalibus an-
guste linearibus acutis pallide viridibus dorso paulbduni purpureo macu-
latis, scapo arcuato foliis subtriplo breviore, racemo oblongo subdenso
30-40 floro, pedirellis patentibus tloribus dupio longioribus, laciniis livide
purpureis 3 lin. longis, filamentis laciniis trieute brevioribus, dimidio
superiore purpureo, ovario distincte stipitato basi discoideo ampliato. —
Hab. Cape Colony, Hort. Saunders, from Mr. Cooper. — Ref Bot. t.
184.

S. (Ledebouria) minima, i?ftX-(?r; bulbis gracilibus ovoideis, foliis 2-3
ascendentibus carnoso-herbaceis synanthiis linearibus 12-18 lin. longis
acutis, scapis gracilibus flexuosis foliis excedentibus, racemo laxo erecto siib-
poUicari 12-20-floro, pedicellis patentibus infimis tloribus ccrnnis sidxluplo
longioribus, perigonio campanulato saturate roseo-purpureo 1 liu. longo.

1^0 NEW SPECIES OF I-HANEROGAMOUS PLANTS.

filamentis Inciniis siil)£equantibus supra coloratis, ovario stipitato basi dis-
coideo ampliato. — Hab. Cape of Good Hope, Drege, 3510 ! Macalisberg,
Burke ! v. s. — Appendix, Ref. Bol. p. 6.

S. (Ledebouria) m^sta, Baker ; bulbo ovoideo crasso subimmerso,
foliis 5-6 synanthiis carnoso-herbaceis lanceolatis purpm-eo-maculatis 5-6
poll, longis acutninatis basi segre angustatis, soapis foliis brevioi'ibus racerao
angusto modice denso 1^-2 poll, longo 30-50-floro, pedicellis eircto-pa-
tentibus floribus asceudeiitibus aequantibiis vel duplo longioribus, perigonio
iufundibuliformi-campanulato 1^ lin. longo omnino viridi, filameiitis baud
coloratis laciniis trieute brevioribus, ovario stipitato basi discoideo am-
pliato.— Hab. Delta of the Zambesi, Dr. Kirk! v. s. — Appendix, Ref.
Bot. p. 10.

S. (Ledebouria) ovatifolia, Baker ; bulbis magnis ovoideo-rotuii-
datis diraidio superiore epigaeo siibsqiiamoso, foliis 3-5 synanthiis as-
cendentibus carnoso-herbaceis cordato-ovatis 2-3-pollicaribus subobtusis
pallide viridibus maculis saturatioribus notatis, scnpis 3-3 arcuatis foliis
brevioribus, racenio oblongo-conico denso 30-40-floro, pedicellis ceriiuis
floribus aegre excedentibus, laciuiis purpureo-viriilibus .3 lin. longis, fila-
mentis laciniis triente brevioribus dimidio superiore purpiireo, ovario dis-
tincte stipitato, basi discoideo ampliato. — Hab. Natal, Hort. Saunders,
from Mr. Cooper. — Ref. Bot. t. 183.

S. pallid iFLORA, Baker; foliis 5-6 lorato-lanceolatis pedalibus
modice firmis erecto-falcatis glabris viridibus nervis immersis, scapo
tereti erecto stricto foliis excedente, racemo elongato-conico dense 100-
200-floro, pedicellis strictis patentibus floribus et bracteis solitariis linea-
ribus multoties excedentibus, perigonio albido expanso stellato, laciniis
subaequalibus oblongo-spathulatis, filamentis filiformibus, ovai'io subglo-
boso breviter pedicellato, stylo ovario sequante, loculis multiovulatis. —
Hab. Cape Colony, Hort. Saunders, from Mr. Coo])er. A typical Scilla
near natalensis, Planch. Bot. Mag. t. 5379.^72^/. Bot. t. 179.'

S. (Ledebouria) paucifolia, Baker : bulbis ovoideis gregariis di-
midio superiore epigseo subsqnamoso, foliis 2 vel raro 3 synanthiis car-
noso-herbaceis horizontaliter patulis oblongo-lanceolatis acutis 2-3-polli-
caribus pallide glauco-viridibus maculis saturatioribus notatis, scapo flexu-
oso foliis excedente, racemo laxo oblongo 20-30-floro, pedicellis sub-
stricte patentibus floribus cernuis duplo longioribus, laciniis 3 lin. longis
albido-viridibus extrorsum basi hand vei vix purpureo tinctis, filamentis
f longitudinis laciniarum attingentibus dimidio superiore pur])ureo, basi
paullulum ampliato. — Hab. Cape Colony, Hort. Saunders, fifom Mr.
Cooper.— i?^/. Bot. t. 181.

S. (Ledebouria) pendula. Baker ; foliis synanthiis carnoso-herbaceis
loratis acutis pedabbus vel ultra maculis saturatioribus notatis, basi paullu-
lum angustatis, scapo gracili foliis breviore, racemo sublaxo 30-60-floro 3-6
poll, longo, pedicellis pergracilibus pendulis 9-15 lin. longis, bracteis parvis
linearibus, perigonio 4-4^ lin. longo viridi-purpureo, filamentis laciniis
suba^quantibus sursum saturate coloratis, ovario stipitato basi discoideo
ampliato. — Drimia pendula, Burchell, MSS. — Hab. Cape of Good Hope,
imported and cultivated by Burchell, and characterized from his dried
specimens and notes. — Appendix, Ref. Bot. p. 14.

S. (Ledebouria) prasina. Baker; bulbo ovoideo subimmerso, foliis
5-6 synanthiis ascendentibus carnoso-herbaceis lanceolatis 4-6 poll, longis
acutis basi paullulum angustatis purpureo-maculatis, scapo foliis breviore,

NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS. 121

racemo 30-40-floro modice denso 2-3 poll, lon^o, pedicellis pateutibus, iu-
Cerioribus cernuis 2-3 lin. longis, perigouio campauulato oinnino viridi vel
aegre purpureo tiiicto 1^ lin. longo, filameiitis laciniis subitquantibud
supra coloratis, ovario stipitato basi discoideo ampliato. — Hab. Kaffir-
land, Dr. Gill ! Graham's Town ; flowered in Hort. Kew. March, 1862,
V. s. — Appendix, Eef. Bot. p. 10.

S. (Ledebouria) princeps. Baker ; bulbo solitario globoso hypogseo,
foliis 5-6 erectis carnoso-herbaceis synanthiis lorato-lanceolatis sesqui-
vel bi-pedalibus aciitis pallida viridibiis maculis satnratioribus notatis,
scapis 2-3 foliis multoties breviorihus, racemo denso oblongo-cvlindrico
100-200-floro, pedicellis patentibus floribus triple longioribus iiiflmis cer-
nuis, perigoiiio 4-^-5 lin. longo laciniis extrorsum viridibus, introrsum
purpureo-viridibus, filamentis laciniis triente brevioribus diuiidio superiore
purpureo, ovario stipitato basi v;dde applanatim ampliato. — Hab. Cape
Colony, Hort. Saunders, from Mr. Cooper. — Ri^f. But. t. 189.

S. (Ledebouria) Sanderson T,iif//{:r';'; foliis ovato-lanceolatis synanthiis
carnoso-herbaceis 2-3 poll, longis acutis basi valde angustatis, scapis 1-2
foliis aequantibus, racemo rotundato dense 12-20-floro subpoUicari, pedicellis
3-4 lin longis inferioribus cernuis, laciniis 1^ lin. longis, saturate roseo-
purpureis, filamentis laciniis subsequautibus dimidio superiore purpureis,
ovario stipitato basi discoideo ampliato. — Hab. Cape of Good Hope,
Transvaal, Sanderson, v. s. ! — Appendix, Ref. Bot. p. 5.

S. (Ledebouria) socialis, Baker ; bulbis ovoideis gregariis dimidio
superiore epigaeo, foliis 3-4. carnoso-herbaceis horizontaliter patulis syn-
anthiis oblongo-lanceolatis acutis 2-3-pollicaribus pallida viridibus ma-
culis saturatioribus, scapo flexuoso foliis fequante, racemo deuso coiiico
20-30-floro, pedicellis cernuis floribus brevioribus, laciniis 3 lin. longis
vii'idibus basi extrorsum fegre purpureo tinctis, filamentis tres-quadrdutes
longitudinis laciniarum attingeiitibus, dimidio superiore purpureo, ovario
latiore quara alto basi discoideo valde ampliato. — Hab. Cape Colony,
Hort. Saunders, from Mr. Cooper. — Ri-f. Bot. t. 180.

S. (Ledebouria) spathulata. Baker ; bulbo magno ovoideo-rotun-
dato tertio superiore epigpeo subsquamoso, foliis 5-6 semipedalibus lan-
ceolato-spathulatis acutis synanthiis ascendentibus pallide glauco-viridibus
maculis saturatioribus notatis, scapis 2-3 arcuatis foliis brevioribus,
racemo subdenso 30-40-tloro pedicellis fltn-ibus subduplo longioribus in-
ferioribus cernuis, laciniis purpureo-viridibus 4 lin. longis, filamentis
laciniis vix bi'evioribus dimidio superiore purpureo, ovario distincte stipi-
tato basi discoideo ampliato. — Hab. Cape Colony, Hort. Saunders, from
Mr. Cooper.— i?<^/. Bot. t. 187.

S. (Ledebouria) subglauca, jBr/z^-cr ; bulbo globoso tunicate hypo-
gseo, foliis 5-6 lanceelatis acutis erectis 9-10 poll, longis infra medium
pauUulum angustatis carnoso-herbaceis synanthiis glauco-viridibus infra
deorsum paullulum purpureo maculatis, scapo foliis subduplo breviore,
raceme laxo 30-40-floro, pedicellis gracilibus floribus subduplo longioribus,
inferioribus cernuis, laciniis saturate rosee-purpureis 3 liu. longis, fila-
mentis laciniis triente brevioribus dimidio superiore purpureo, ovario
stipitiito basi discoideo ampliato. — Hab. Cape Colony, Hort. Saunders,
from Mr. Cooper. — Ref. Bot. t. 186.

S. (Ledebouria) zambesiaca, Baker; foliis 2-3 synanthiis membra-
naceo-herbaceis lanceolato-spathulatis 2-3 poll. iDugis deorsum ad petiolum
concavum lamina breviore cite angustatis, sc.ipis 1-2 gracilibus 2-3 poll.

122 NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS.

longis, racemo laxo 2-24 P"!^- longo 30-40-floro, perlicellis patentibus flori-
bus cerriuis subduplo longioiibus, perigoiiio cauipanulato oninino viiidi
1 liii. longo, filameiitis laciniis subceciuaiitibus segre purpureo tinctis, ovario
stipitato. — Hab. Zambesi-land, a few miles below Tette, in sandy soil
near the mouth of the river, discovered by Dr. Kirk on the Livingstone
expedition. — Appendix, Rff. Bot. p. 8.

S. (Ledebouria) zebrina, 5r/^v;- ; biilbo crasso tunieato hypogyeo,
foliis 5-6 lanceolatis acutis deoi'sum pauUubim angnstatis subpedalibus
syuanthiis erectis carnoso-herbaceis supra glauco-viridibus immaculatis
infra striis purpureis copiosis et deorsuni maculis panels notatis, seapo
arcuato maoiilato foliis subduplo breviore, raceuio oblongo denso 30-40-
flnro, pedicellis floribus longioribus iuferioribus oernuis, laciniis viridi-
purpureis 3 lin. longis, filameiitis laciniis sulxluplo brevioribus dimidio-
superiore purpureo, ovario stipitato basi discoidco ampliato. — Hab. Cape
Colony, Hort. Saunders, from Mr. Cooper. — Ref. Bot. t. 185.

8kdum (Euskdum) Ai.fredi, Ilance (CrasaidaceceJ. — Fide Jonrn.
Bot. Vol. VIII. p. 7.

S. (EusEDUM) chrysastrum, Ilance. — Vide Juurn. Bot. Vol. VIII.
p. 6.

Sknecio (Plantagtnei) sneeuwbergensis, H. Bolns {Compodirp,
Se)iecionidefp) ; candice glabro, canle siuiplici erecto (1-2 ped.) striate
glabrato, foliis coriaceis, radicalibus elongatis auguste lineari-lanceolalis
obtusiusoulis l)asi angnstatis calloso-denticulatis giabris, caulinis breviori-
bus, lineari])us amplcxicaulibus auriculis brevissime decurrentibus margine
revolutis, capitulis numerosis 20 30-tloris luteis in cymis corymbosis
strictis v. subfastigiatis confertis, involucri calycnlati cylindraceo-cam-
pauulati, squaniis 12-14- lineari-oblongis apice nigrescente acutatis, floribus
radii 5-7, ligula tubo eequilonga, disci involucrum superantibus ; acha^niis
giabris. — Hab. Cape of Good Hope, Mountains near Graaf-Keinet,
4,300 ft. Fl. January. Harry Bolus, Esq.— 7/oo/t. Ic. Plant, t. 1067.
Spirastues Weirii, Rchh. fil. {OrchiderB) (aff. Spiranlludi
FnHckia7i(P, A. Rich, et Gal.). Racemus elongatus. Rhachis brunnea
glandipilis. Bracteae lineari-setaceae, flores fequantes seu superantes,
pilosulge. Sepalum dorsale cuneato-oblongum, acutum, brunneura, extus
glandipile. Sepala lateralia cuueato-oblonga, acuta, briinnea, glandipiiia,
longe cum ovario connata, et in cornu conico calcaratum supra basin
ovarii exteusa. I'etala linearia sursum dilatata, acuta, obliqua, binervia,
alba, sub apice paginae exiernae antice dense glandipiiia. Labelluni cum
columna connatum, tamen iraa basi liberura unguiculatura sagittatum,
ligulatum, antice dilatatum, utrinque plica insilientc iuflexum, apice reficxo
ovato trianguluni, carinulis obscuris qnateruis ante hunc limbum re-
flexum. Fovea subquadrata in processum rostellarera liuearera extensum.
Androclinium angulare. Anthera a basi cordata late rostrata, atteunata,
quadrilocellaris. Pollinia gemina, farinosa, alba, superne sulcata, involuta.
Caudicula brevis, rufa, glaiulula elongata, linearis, acuta. Named in
honour of Mr. Weir, who collected \i.—Gard. Chrou. 1870, p. 923.

Stachyarkhena, Hook. f. nov. yen. {Ruhiacerp., Alibertiefe). Flort s
dioici ; ^ spicati, $ solitarii. Fl. masc. : Calyx cupularis ; limbus
brevis, truncatus, obscure 5-lobus. Corolla subcylindrico-campannlata,
coriacea, 5-loba, limbo fauceque intus villosa; lobi 5, breves, ovati, con-
torti. Stamina 5, fauci corollas inserta, inclusa ; anthcrtc sessiles, lineares,
dorso medio iusertae, connectivo apice appendiculato. Ovarium effcetum ;

NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS. 123

stylus brevis, stiginate fusiformi acuto pilosi. Fl. fcem. : Calyx et co-
rolla . . . Ovariuia pluriloculare ? stylus . . . ; ovula numerosissima, hori-
zontalia, placentis bilamellatis axi ovarii adnatis affixa, lamellis revolutis
margine exteriore ovuliferis. Bacca breviter pedicellata, globosa, calycis
limbo coronata, pedicello involucello (hiplici utroque cupulari basi cincto,
4 y-locularis, polysperma. Semiiia horizontalin, majuscula, plana, testa
tenui subtibroso-cellulosa . . . — Arbores parvse, Amazonicse, glaberrinise,
ramulis lignosis teretibus. Folia opposita, gracile petiolata, oblonga v.
lineari-oblonga, obtusa, rigide coriacea, siccitate rufo-brunuea, supra sub
lente granulata, nervis divaricatis tenuibiis. Stipulae intrapetiolares,
breves, in cupulain connatse. Flores (^ in spicas strictas terminales
erectas rigidas di-positi, subfasciculati, parvi, albi v. flavidi, ebracteolati.
Bacca diametro Cerasi.

S. SPICATA; foliis obovatis oblongisve apice obtusis v. rotunclatis,
basi in petiolura angustatis, spicis densitioris foliis diinidio brevioribus.
— Schradera spicata, Spruce, Herb. 3322. — Hab. Araazor.s' river, near
Saiitarein, and on the Casiquiari, at Vasiva and Pacinioni, Spruce. Fl.
iimmx-s.—Hook. Ic. Plant, t. 1068.

Stelis ExuREsir, Ruichb. f. {Orcliidere) ; fequiflora, dense caespitosa
majuscula, caulibus secundariis elongatis, foliis cuneato-oblongo-ligulatis
obuisis apice emarginatis cum apiculo crassis, racerao disticho, ovariis
pedicellatis medio genutlexis, bracteis vaginatis acuminatis ovariis pedicel-
latis bene brevioribus, sepalis inia basi coalitis omnibus intus papulis
filiforraibus barbellatis, sepalo dorsali ovali acuto trinervi, sepalis lateral!- i.^
bus ovatis apiculatis paulo minoribus, petalis transverse oblongis apice
inflexo cucullatis cum apiculo, limbo erecto ciliatulo triiierviis, labello
carnoso transverso subrlionibeo excavato, columna gracili, androcliuio pos-
tice cucuUato, rostello ligulato erecto, limbo sub fovea bicruri, cruribus
ovatis cum apiculo. — Near 8tdis leacopoc/on, but with 3-uerved sepals.
Hab. Discovered in Costa Rica by M. Endres, and flowered in the Ham-
burg Botanic Garden in December, 1869, and July, 1870. — Gard. Chron.
1870, p. 1373.

S. GLOSSULA, Reichh.f. ; bilabiata, dense cpespitosa, caulibus secundariis

brevissimis, foliis cuneato-oblongo-ligulatis apice minute bilobis cum den-

ticulo, racemo lonare distiche florido, bracteis trianijulis ovaria lons-a non

. . . . V

aeqnantibus, sepalo dorsali oblongo obtuse acuto quinquenervi elongato,

sepalis lateralibus oblongo-ovatis apiculatis apicem versus connatis sub-

trinerviis multo minoribus, petalis obtuse rhombeis uninerviis, labello

carnoso papuliformi supra dorsum bil-uuellato, columna suba'quali. —

Hab. This little species was imported by Messrs. Veitch from Costa

l^ica.— &V,;y/. Chron. 1870, p. 1373.

8TR0PHANTI1US BuLLENiANUS, Mrint. {Jpon/tiacere) ; rauiis petiolis

pedunculis sepalisque hispidis, foliis elliptico-oblongis, basi rotundatis

nonnunquam inaequilateris longiuscule acuminatis supra glabriusculis

subtus villosis, petiolis 3-4 lin. longis, spinulas axillares minimas per

paria dispositis obtegentibus, cymis ramosis laxis plurifloris bracteatis,

bracteis lincaribus deciduis, calyce eglanduloso carapanulato vix semi-

pollicari profunda 5-partito, laciniis lineari-oblongis, corollse hypocratcri-

morphse lubo basi dilatato crubesccnte, limbo patente 5-partito, segmentis

flavidis pnrpnreo-maculatis ovatis patentibus superne concavis longiuscule

acuminatis, fpstivatione contorte inibricatis, staniinodiis 10 oblongis sub-

carnosis per paria e i\uice tubi inter pctala emergentibus, stamiuibus

124 NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS.

5 exsertis, filamentis crassis brevibiis subulatis, antlieris conniventibus
syngeiiesiis ad apicera trochlearifonnem styli agglutinatis, coimectivo
crasso coiiico iiitus loculos quatiior ferente quorum exteriores steriles lou-
giores, interiores diinidio breviores polliiiif'eri, ovario ut in congeneribus,
follicuHs (ex speciraiuibus exsiccatis descriptis) binis erectis parallel is
30-24 poll, longis liiieari-oblougis coriaceo-lignosis apioe loiigissime
acuuiiuatis, valvis extus (cortice delapso) fibrosis iutus flavidis nitidis,
seiriinibus fusiformibus 14-15 liu. lougis lana gossypina albida obtectis. — ■
Hab. Afric. trop. Occident, ad Old Calabar, uhi legeruut Mann, n. 1444 !
2247 ! Kev. W. C. Thomson, 22 ! In. ins. Feninndo Po, Mann, 1444 !
— Some mouths since we were favoured by Mr. 15ullen, the curator of the
Royal Botanic Gardens, Ghisgow, with specimens of the above-described
SiropluDifhns, which proved, on examination, to be identical with native
specimens in the Kew herbaria gathered bv Mann and by the Rev. W. C.
Thomson.— Gff?-rf. Chro),. 1870, p. 1471, and fig. 257.

8WARTZIA Matthewsii, BeutJi. [LegiuiiinusfP, SwartzietB) ; ferrugineo-
pubescens, foliolis 4-9 alternis ovatis v. oblongo-ellipticis, racemis axilla-
ribus terminaliijusque brevibus confertifloris, calyce aperto cyathiformi,
petalo anguste obovali, antheris omnibus lineari-oblongis subjequalibus,
legiunine longe stipitato compresso.- — -Hab. Prov. Chachapoyas, Peru,
Matthews ; Santa Anna (Bolivia?), at an elevation of 3-40UO ft., Pearce.
—Hook. Ic. Plant, t. 1064.

Synaptolepis, Oliv. (jen. nov. {TUijmelncefB, Gniditce, Biplostemoneir) .
Flores hermaphroditi, peutameri. Perianthium hypocraterimorphum, tubo
gracili glabro, limbo 5-partito regulari patente, lobis oblongis imbricatis
tubo 3-4-plo brevioribus. Squamse fauci insertHe, in annulum continuum
carnosulum confluentes. Stamina 10, biseriata, inclusa v. 5 longiora
faucem attingeutia ; filamenta filiformia, in tubo inserta ; antherfe adnatte,
oblonga^, obtusiB, inappetuliculatfe, filamento 3-6-plo breviores. Ovarium
subsessile v. breviter stipitatum, angustum, basi sulmudum v. squamulis
hypogynis laciniatis minutissimis v. obsoletis circunidatum ; stylus gra-
cilis ; stigma subclavatum. Nux ut videtur perianthii tubo arete indu-
siata, tenuiter ossea ; semen testa subciiartacea glabra. . . . — Frutex veri-
siiuiliter, ramosissimus, glaber. Folia parva, opposita, subcoriacea. Flores
axillares, subsessiles.

S. KiRKii, Oliv. sj). unica. — Hab. Zanzibar, Dr. Kirk. — HooTc. Ic.
Plant, t. 1074.

Tabern.'EMOntana Barter!, UooJc.f. {Jporynacefp) ; glabra, ramulis
dichotomis, foliis breviter petiolatis elliptico-oblongis ovatis vel laiiceolatis
utrinque acuminatis integerrimis niembranaceis, pedunculis 3-midti-floris,
bracteis parvis ovato-oblongis acutis sepalis \ poll, longis oblongis obtusis
dimidio brevioribus, corollse 2 poll. diam. albae tubo ultra calycem coii-
tracto, supra medium infundibuliformi, lobis oblique cuneato-obovalis,
folliculis ovoideo-oblongis falcato-recurvis rostratis \\ poll, lougis. —
Hab. Upper Guinea, Hort. Kew., gathered by Barter, Dr. Irving, and
Mann. Near T. sessiUs, Benth. — Bot. Mag. t.*5859.

Tetralopha, Huok. /. gen. nov. {Rublacea, Timonlere?). Flores her-
maphroditi? Calycis tubus brevis, cupulaeforrais ; lirabus aniudaris,
integer. Corolla infundibuliformis, tubo intus lobisque 4 patentibus val-
vatis dense barbatis. Stamina 4, fauci inserta, filamentis longiusculis
sursum incrassatis ; antherse exscrtfe, lineari-oblongfjo, erectfe, dorso infra
medium basi elongata filamento incrassato adnat;e, utrinque obtuste.

PROCEI. DINGS OF SOCIETIES. 125

Discus tlepressus, pulvinaris. Ovarium 2-loculare ; stylus 0, stig'inatibus
2 brevibus recurvis ; ovula in loculis geinina, placentis septo aduatis pro-
minulis inserta, horizontalia, divaricata. Fructiis . . . — Frutex ? olaberri-
mus, raraulis tevttibus. Folia opposita, breviter petiolatn, obovato-ob-
longa, obtusa v. obtuse apiculata, coriacea, caniosula, siccitate bruiiiica,
nervis teuuibus paucis. Stipulte breves, iutrapetiolares, in anniilum con-
uatae. Cvrase breves, breviter peduiiculataj, axillares, dense fasciculatre,
peduuculis bracteis aunularibus instruotis. Flores parvi, breviter pedi-
cellati.

T. MoTLEYi, Hook. f. sp. milca. — Hab. Borneo, Motley. — Ilook. Ic.
Plant, t. 1072.

Vallesia hypoglauca, Ernst (Apocynacea). — Fide Joiiru. Bot.
Vol. VIII. p. 375.

Wendlandia uvakiifolia, Ranee (Cbichonacece) . — Vide Joiirn. Bot.
Vol. VIII. p. 73.

;groceet)i«gs ai Societies.

Botanical Society of Edinburgh. — Feb. 9i/i. — Prof. Balfour in tlie
chair. Tlie following communications were read : — " On AnthoiUhes Pit-
ciiirnirE and its Fruit {Cardiocarpon) and other Fossil Plants found near
Falkirk." By C. VV. Peach, A.L.S. Last autumn Mr. Peacli had collected,
near Falkirk, specimens oi Antholithes Pltcairniee with its fruit Cardiocar-
pon. The latter had never before been ibund attached. Calamites nodoms
was found in great abundance, but very fragmentary ; neveitheless, he had
been able to make a restoration of the whole plant. Two or three other
species of Calamites were associated with it, but not in a good state for
determination. The leaves oi Flahellaria borassifolia were abundant, and
he was fortunate to find also a couple of specimens of the woody stem of
the plant. Many Ferns were also met with, and a llalonia, showing leaf-
scars and bud-like prominences arranged in a spiral manner on it, ditter-
ing from the depressed scar markings on Ulodendron both in size and
arrangement. " Eeport on the Cultivation of Cinchona at Rungbee,
Darjeeling." By C. B. Clarke, M.A. " Letter from Prof. Cliristison to
Prof. ]5alfour regarding the Introduction of Cinchona into India." Prof.
Christison stated that so long ago as between 1S38 and 1842 he urged
the Board of Directors for India to introduce the cultivation of Cinchonas,
pointing out that the alkaloid could be obtained as well from th(! !)ark of
young twigs as from that of older branches. This memorial was backed
by Dr. Royle, but no action was ever taken on it by the Board.

March ^th. — Alexander Buchan, President, in the chair. The follow-
ing comnnmications were read : — " Report on the Effects of the Cutting
Down of Forests on the Climate and Health of the Mauritius." By H,
Rogers, M.R.C.P. Lond., and senior Assistant-Surgeon, Civil Hospital,
Port Louis, Mauritius. Connnunicated by the President. " On the
Cultivation of New Zealand Flax (Fhonninm iena.v)." By Dr. James
Hector, Wellington, New Zealand. Connnunicated by Mr. Sadler.
" Notes on the British Batrachian Ranunculi." By Mr. James F.
Robinson. After a slight sketch of the instory of the nomenclature of
the plants, the author gave the results of his observations on some of the

126 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

formsgrowing; in Chesliire, wliicli lie considered to range under " four tme
species," Ji. liettrojjliyllus, Sibtii., R. trichophyllus, Chaix, R. circinatus,
Sibth., and R. flnitans. Lam. " lleport on the Open Air Vegetation at the
lloyal Botanic Garden." By Mr. M'Nab. " Statistics of the Botanical
Class in the University of Edinburgh from 1860 till 1870 inclusive, being
a Continuation of the Statistics from 1777 to 1859," published in tiie
Society's Transactions, vol. vi. p. 296-298. By Prof Balfour.

Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester. — Jan.
9th. — J. Baxendell, President of the Section, in the chair. " On Carex
Jiam, L., and its allies, of the Manchester Flora," by Charles Bailey ;
illustrated by a large suite of specimens. The prevailing form in the
district, and one very common to the south of Manchester, is the Carex
lepidocarpa, Tausch. ; this is the C. (Ederi, Sm., and of Grindon's ' Man-
chester Flora,' and the C. flava, var. /3 of ' Buxton's Guide.' The true
C. flava (a. gtnnbia, E.B.), as stated long ago by Mr. Buxton, is nowhere
met with in the district. Specimens of G. (Ederi, Ehrh., from Mere
Mere, the locality mentioned in Buxton's 'Botanical Guide,' were re-
cently exhibited at a meeting of the Society, and the sandhills at South-
port are, so far as I know, the only other locality in the neighbourhood
for this species. There is some confusion in the nomenclature of the
group, and the characters given in our standard authority — ' English
Botany,' 3rd edition — do not altogether dispel it. In that work, Dr.
Syme describes C eu-fava, ^. lepidocarpa, as usually having the male
spikes sessile or subsessile, and the female spikes as being all approxi-
mate, or the lowest a little remote when its stalk is said to be wholly in-
cluded within the sheath. The Manchester plant, however, lias the male
spike stalked, the peduncles being often of great length, while the female
spikes are scarcely approximate, but rather scattered, and the lower spike
is generally produced, its stalk being conspicuously exserted. The fruits
are more narrowed at the base than represented in ' English Botany,' and
the bracts are very long, much exceeding the male S|uke. There are two
forms of C. lepidocarpa, Tausch., in the district ; the more common one,
which occurs in lields and open ground, has the leaves as long as or
longer than the somewhat thick and rigid stems, but the latter are with-
out the roughness at the summit described by Grenier and Godron in
their ' Flore de France ; ' the fruit is slightly inflated, and the beak long
but straight. The single specimen which I possess of Billot's No. 2159
(Fl. Gall, et Germ. Exsicc.) closely approaches this form, but it is less
rigid, and has only a single spike of fruits. The other form, occurring in
damp ground amongst long grass, is much taller and more slender than
that just named; its stems exceed the leaves, and the fruit is less inflated,
so as to be gradually attenuated into a beak. Some plants of this form,
which I collected at Oakmere, Chesliire, and at Whaley Bridge, Derby-
shire, near the reservoir, agree very well with the plant issued in Wirtgen's
Herb. Plant. Select., fasc. vi. n. 267, the chief dift'erence being that the
Rhenish plant has the beak more recurved. Billot's specimens of G. flava,
L., from the fosse of the citadel of Strasburg (n. 2158), quoted by
Dr. Syme as synonymous with his var. a. geiiuina, do not quite agree
with any Scotch or north English plant which I have gathered or seen.
Dr. Syme describes the female spikes of genaina as not contiguous, but
they are all contiguous in the Strasburg plant, while the leaves are

BOTANICAL NEWS. - ,127

rather longer than the stems, and the lowest bract greatly exceeds the
male spike, — the contrary being stated in ' English Botany ' to be the case.
It may be mentioned that Godron, in the Fl. de France, t. iii. p. 424,
like Dr. Syme, divides C. eu-flava into var. a gemiina and /3. lepidocarpa,
the former having approximate, and tlie latter slightly scattered spikes,
while the var. a. gennina of ' English Botany ' has the spikes not con-
tignous, and /3. lepiducirpa all approximate. The plants of the north of
England which I have examined agree better with Godron's characters.
The figure of C. CEderi, Elirh., given in 'English Botany,' plate 167+,
very accurately represents the plants of Mere Mere and Southport, which
also agree with Belgian specimens published in Van Heurck's ' Herbier
des Plantes Rares ou Critiques,' n. 189. But Dr. Syme quotes Billot's
plant (Fl. Gall, et Germ. Exsicc, n. 1352) as identical with this species,
whereas the specimens in my set differ greatly from the ' English Botany'
plate and description. In Billot's plant the male spikes are on long
stalks, while the female spikes are widely separated from each other, and
are not as spreading as they are represeu ed in ' English Botany ; ' the
fruits also differ in not being abruptly narrowed or inflated, and the beak,
instead of being short and straight, as in the Manchester plants, is some-
Avhat long and slightly recurved. It is worth noticing, as bearing upon
the specific distinctness of this plant, that M. Crcpin, in his ' Manuel de
la Flore de Belgique,' mentions that it is remarkable in its shoots, put-
ting forth every year new tufts of leaves and new stems, which I under-
stand to mean that fresh stems appear simultaneously with the new
leaves, instead of the stems being produced from the tufts of the preceding
season, as in most sedges. — Mr. Sidebothara, who also exhibited a large
series of each of the plants from various localities, gave it as his opinion
that they w^ere three distinct species, not difficult to separate even in their
extreme forms ; and he extended to all three the remark of Dr. B. Syme,
in the new edition of ' English Botany,' where he says, that although
it might sometimes be difficult at first sight to distinguish the species,
when a dried specimen only was seen, he had never found the least diffi-
culty when the plants were growing. The following short characters
were, he thought, quite sufficient to separate the species from each other :
— Carex pava ; fruit yellow, nuts large, beak very long, detlexed. C.
lepidocarpa ; fruit pale green or yellowish-green, nuts smaller and beak
shorter than in C. Jluva, beak straight. C. (Ederi ; fruit pale yellow,
nuts very much smaller than preceding, and more globular, beak very
much shorter, straight. He had never gathered C JIava in the Man-
chester district, although abundant in the north of Lancashire ; O. CEderi,
he reported as occurring abundantly at Llaiuludno. [Is typical G. (Ederi
ever found away from the coast in England ?]

128

fiotanical U'^tos.

Dr. Hooker, Mr. Ball, and other friends are about to start on a trip to
Morocco, and will penetrate into the interior if a safe-conduct can be
obtained from the Emperor of that semi-barbarous state. One of the
young gardeners from Kew will accompany the party to assist in collecting
plants.

Dr. Seemann returned from Nicaragua on the 14th of last month,
bringing with him several new and interesting plants from the Chontales
gold region.

Mr. E. Chambers, the supposed author of ' Vestiges of Creation,' is
dead.

The 11th and 12th decade of vol. xxii. of Eeichenbacb's ' Icones,'
recently published, continues the illustration of the genus TrifoUitm ; the
details of the species are extensively and accurately figured.

From the thirteenth Annual Report of the East Kent Natural History
Society, we regret to learn that the investigation of the flora of East Kent
was unavoidably checked during last year. "We trust the Society will
earnestly set to work again this season at this inquiry. Any notes on
the subject will be gladly received by J. field, Esq., Bridge Street,
Canterbury.

"We notice the publication of Prof. De Notaris' 'Epilogo della Briologia
Italiana.'

The Pharmaceutical Society offers to its students under the age of
twenty-one a silver medal for the best herbarium of Phanerogams and
Ferns collected in any part of the United Kingdom between May 1, 1871,
and June 1, 1873. The specimens are to be arranged by the natural
system, and sent in before the 2nd of July, 1872. Should more than
one candidate be entitled to a reward, a bronze medal will be given to the
second in merit.

The vacant Professorship of Natural History in Queen's College,
Belfast, has been filled by the appointment of Dr. K. O. Cunningham,
an ardent naturalist, who has but recently returned from the survey by
H.M.S. Nassau of the Strait of Magellan, and has just published a
volume of Notes on its Natural History.

Mr. Alfred Smee, F.R.S.,is engaged in writing a book upon his garden
at Carshalton, Surrey. Besides descriptions of all the plants wild and
cultivated there, a great number of illustrations will be given.

Dr. Karl Heinrich Schultz-Schultzenstein, of Berlin, one of the most
enn'nent botanists in Germany, was found dead in his bed on the morning
of March 23rd. He had been engaged at his desk until past midnight.
The deceased, though in his seventy-third year, was remarkably active,
and was a lecturer on physiology as well as on botany in the University
of Beriin, with which lie had been coiuiected since 1822.

A bust of Mr. J. J. Bennett has been executed by Mr. H. Weekes,
E.A., and placed in the Botanical Department of the British Museum,
with which Mr. Bennett was so long connected.

Communications have been received from — J. Sadler, Prof. Thiselton
Dyer, Dr. Boswell Syme, J. R. Jackson, T. B. Flower, J. Britten, Prof.
Church, W. Carruthers, etc.

ikio.iri.

Wa.Smah,F.L-S. cUi ethth

Scleroduermou ae-OLster . Fr .

WWesL& C unp.

129

SCLERODERMA GE ASTER, Fr., A NEW BRITISH FUNGUS.

By C. E. Broome, F.L.S.

(Plate CXVI.)

Micheli was the first to distinguish Scleroderma Geaster, Fr., iti his
' Nova Genera Plantariim,' p. 219. t. 99. fig. 1, wliere he published it as
a distinct species under tlie name of Lt/coperdastrnm rotundain majus.
After tliat it appears to have been passed over by botanical writers till
Persoou took it up and designated the genus Scleroderma, from its hard
integument ; his specific name for our plant, poli/rhizum, seems to have
been less suitable, as it applies equally to others of the genus.

Fries, in his ' Systema Mycologicum,' iii. 46, named the species more
appropriately S. Geaater, on account of its resemblance to the plants of
that genus. In his monograph of the Ly coper dacece, Vittadini remarks
that the species of Scleroderma are few, but so variable in character that
they are only to be recognized after a long acquaintance. The differences
in the colour of their peridia, the size and form of the uterus, and the
presence or absence of a stem, he considers of little moment, nor are those
consisting in the colour of the flesh and spores nmch more reliable, for the
same species exhibits these of various tints, according to differences of soil
and atmosphere ; much depends on the slowness or rapidity of develop-
ment, which are manifestly connected witli climate and temperature. He
places more reliance on a careful comparison of specimens from different
localities, and collected under various atmospheric conditions, combined
with careful microscopical study of the fructitication. The greater num-
ber of so-called species the Italian botanist refers to S. vxlyare, F., S.
Geaater being the only other with which he is acquainted which he thinks
worthy of specific rank. He describes it as possessing a very thick peri-
dium splitting at the apex in a stellate manner, with a smooth, somewhat
silky or furfuraceous cortex, of a yellowish-grey colour. The flesh black
or brown-purple, and the spores olive-brown.

AHttadini describes two varieties, the first is emergent, sessile, globose,
or transversely elongate ; flesh at first watery-white, then black, varie-
gated with white walls. The inner substance of the peridium, when re-
cent, whilish-ytllow ; when dry, of a pale woody tint, rather corky; in the
young condition, when dry, strongly plicato-rugose, with black flesh almost
stony in consistence, shining when rubbed. This is fretiuent near Mihin
in oak- and pine-groves in autumn. The second variety is developed be-
neatii the soil, substipitate, pear-shaped, 2-5 inches across ; perulium 2-3
lines thick, purplish-white within, clothed with scales n)ixed with sand,
and of a permanent yellow colour, scarcely rugose when dry ; flesh at first
watery-white, hard, at length of a dirty purple colour, soft, variegated
with white flocci. He adds that he long considered these varieties as dis-
tinct species, relying on Fries, who thought their cliaracters permanent ;
but afterwards, on seeing S. Geaster in various localities and soils, he
found that the one form evidently passed over into the other, the flesh
assuming every tint between black and bluish-purple.

The species is distinguished from the rest of the genus by the singular

VOL. IX. [may Ij 1871.] K

130 SERTULUM CIIIXENSE SEXTUM :

thickness of its peridiiira, and the smoothness of its l^ark, but espccia lly
by the stellate mode of the dehiscence of the peridiura.

Fries gives Southern Europe and Carolina as its localities ; to these
may be added La Calle, in Algeria, as Montagne informs us in the ' Plore
d'Algerie,' and Australia, Drummond, n. 168. A comparison of the
spores of the British plant with those of specimens from Carolina exhibits
scarcely any difference, both being rough and varying from O'OOOS to
0"0005 inch diameter.

Explanation of Plate CXVI. — Fig. 1, 2, 3. Scleroderma Geaster, Fr., from
specimens collected by Dr. Bull, near Hereford, in Oct. 1870. Fig. 4. Spores
mamified 700 diameters.

SERTULUM CIIINENSE SEXTUM: A SIXTH DECADE OF
NEW CHINESE PLANTS.

By H. F. Hance, Ph.D., etc.

1. Lathy rus (Orobus) Davidii, n. sp. ; glaberrimus, caule angulato,
foliis 8-jugis petiolo apice cirrhifero foliolis membranaceis subglaucescen-
tibus reticulato-venosis subrhombeo-ellipticis utrinque obtusis setaceo-
apiculatis, stipulis foliolis duplo brevioribtis ac angustioribus semisagit-
tatis auriculis deorsum productis vix divaricatis obtusiusculis integerrimis
vel subtindulatis, pedtinculis 12-15-floris folia vix ajquantibus, calycis
dentibus superioribus brevibus triangulatis .3 iuferioribus longioribus
lineari-setaceis, corolla (teste Davidio) albida, leguminibus immaturis
glaberrimis anguste linearibus 3|-pollicaribus.

In silvis montosis ditionis Pekinensis, m. Julio florentem, legit rev. pat.
Arraandus David. (Exsicc. n. 14880.)

This species, of which the absence of ripe fruit on my specimen pre-
cludes my giving a fuller diagnosis, is allied to L. maritiiii/ts. Big., and
L. pisi/ormls, L., and is doubtless the unnamed plant alluded to in
Maximowicz's ' Index Floras Pekinensis.' In referring it to the section
Orobus, I understand that group as limited by Alex. Braun and other
recent writers.

2. Abriis mollis, n. sp. ; longe diffusa atque volubilis, caulibus ramisque
pilosis, foliis 11-16-jugis petiolis fulvo-villosis foliolis tenuibus lineari-
oblongis supremis plerumque obovatis truncato-obtusis setaceo-apiculatis
9-12 lin. longis 3-4 lin. latis venis inconspictiis supra pubenti-pilosis
subtus dense villosis, racemis fulvido-villosis folium dimidium circiter
fequantibus, floribus 3-linealibus roseo-purpureis secus rachin in nodis
brevissimis 4-8 glomeratis, calyce dense incano, vexilli ungue limbo
triplo breviore vagin?e staminese adhserente, leguminibus If poll, longis
pilosis oblongis compressis apiculatis circ. 8-spermis, seminibus ovoideis
compressis fusco-brunneis nitidis strophiola parva apice in corniculum
protracta annuliformi hilum perforatum funiculum rigidum legumini
adhserentem excipiens cingente.

In frutectis saxosis ad Shek-mtin, juxta Cantonem, d. 8 Augusti 1869,
primus detexit filius mens Alfredus ; in silvula ad ccenobium Sheung-
king-tdi, infra verticem montium Pak-wan, m. Septembri ejusdem anni
iterum invenit clarus Sampson. (Exsicc. n. 15806.)

This species, which, like A. cantoniensis, has carunculate seeds, is in the

A SIXTH DECADE OF NEW CHINESE PLANTS. 131

size and shape of its leaflets and in inflorescence not unlike A. temoflorus,
Spruce ; and I believe it is closely allied to that, and probably also to
A. melanospermns, Hassk., to jud<^e from the description. The presence
of stipellae in this 2;enus, which I had supposed myself the first to indi-
cate (Seem. Journ. Eot. Yol. VI. p. 113) had, I find, already been detected
bv my acute friend Dr. Thwaites (Enum. PI. Zeyl. p. 91) in A. pulchellus.
Wall.

3. Comhretum (Eucomhretum) Alfredi, n. sp. ; frutescens, erecta ?, in-
novationibus dense flavo-glanduloso-lepidotis, ramis ferrugineo-tomentosis
subquadrangulis, foliis petiolo 3-lineali suft'ultis coriaceis oblongo-lanceo-
latis acuminatis minute calloso-apiculatis integerrimis opacis flaventi-
viridibus 4|— 6 poll, longis 1^-2^ poll, latis utrinqne punctis minutis
elevatis asperiusculis albidis densissime obsitis subtusque praeterea gra-
nulis glandulosis flavo-brnnneis conspersis luci obversis sub lente creber-
rime pellucido-punctatis costulato-penninerviis costulis utrinque circ. 7-8
axillis obscure barbatis costa venisque subtus prominulis hirtellis, spicis
axillaribus et terminalibus paniculatis laxis folio parum brevioribus, raclii
ferrugineo-tomentosa, bracteis foliis homomorphis sed multo luinoribus,
bracteolis setaceis, calycis extus flavido-lepidoti tubo ovario duplo longiore
limbo ad medium usque 4-fido laciniis triangulatis acutis erectis fauce
annulo densisairao pilorum flavorum exsertorum corouata, petalis flavis
unguiculatis obovatis acutiusculis lacinias calycinas parum superantibus,
fructu . . . ?

Juxta viam a ripa fl. West Kiver ad ingentem rupem calcaream Kai-
kun-sfiek, i.e. 'petra cristas galli ' ducentem, 120 mill. pass, a Cantoue
occasum versus, de 15 Julii 1870 detexit filius meus Alfredus. (Exsicc.
n. 1C694.)

Allied somewhat to C. WifjJdianum, Wall., and probably still more to
C. neurophyllum, Miq., and C. sarcopterum, Thw., and several Moluccau
species, none of which, however, I have seen.

4. Angelica citriodora, n. sp. ; caule simplici erecto glaberrimo tereti
elevato-striato striis infra inflorescentiam minute serrulatis 2-4-pedali,
foliis paucis distantibus petiolo basi vaginante suft'ultis inferioribus bipin-
natis 2-3-jugis foliolis 2-1-jugis superioribus pinnatis vel trisectis summis
abortivis foliolis sessilibus vel brevissime petiolulatis oblongo-lanceolatis
integerrimis acutis opacis infra pallidioribus luci obversis pellucido-
venulosis margine cartilagineo minute serrulato cinctis costa venisque
asperis 8-14 lin. longis 3-4 lin. latis, umbellis 7-11-radiis, umbellulis
12-14 radiolatis, involucri involucellicpie phyllis 7-8 linearibus reflexis
radiis radiolisque litiea elevata minute denticnlata notatis duplo triplove
brevioribus, calycis dentibus ovato-triangulatis prominulis, petalis albis
distincte et abrupte unguiculatis orbiculato-ovatis acumine rigido inflexo,
fructu elliptico compresso glaberrimo, mericarpiorum jugis priraariis
lateralibus in alas latas expansis dorsali et intermediis elevatis in fructu
iramaturo tantum fistulosis omnibus cum valleculis univittatis, commissura
lata bivittata, stylopodia conspicuo, stylis rectis vel deraum recurvis,
carpophoro bipartite, semine facile a peiicarpio secedente vittis tanjcii
pericarpio adhserentibus.

Ad cacumina montiura Pakwan, supra Cantonem, d. 8 Octobris, 1869,
sparsim obviam invenerunt Sampson et Hance. (Exsicc. n. 16393.)

The plant itself is quite scentless, but the fruit — fresh or dried, ripe or
unripe — when cut across, exhales a powerful and most delicious odour,

K 2

132 SERTULTJM CHINENSE SEXTUM :

precisely similar to that of candied citron peel. By the prominent calyx-
teeth and the fistular juga (which character, however, disappears in the
ripe fruit) this ag-rees with the species separated by Hoffmann under the
name of Odericum ; by its infrajugal vittse it, however, differs, I believe,
from any Angelica hitherto described. In young fruit the vittse are made
out with tlie greatest difficulty, but in mature ones, after maceration, they
are very conspicuous. I think the increase in the number of these organs
in the Chinese plant, taken in connection with the fact, as stated by Mr.
Bentham (Gen. Plant, i. 917), that in some species of Jrchangelica they
cohere with the fruit rather than the seed, points to the advisableness of
suppressing the latter genus.

The discovery of this plant is particularly interesting, as affording an-
other instance of the extension of northern Asiatic forms to South China,
to which I have already on several occasions directed the attention of
botanists. The genus Angelica (as comprehensively, and I believe natu-
rally, characterized by Mr. Bentham) is, unless I err, entirely absent from
southern Asia ; whilst, as compared with other umbelliferous genera, it is
richly represented on the north-eastern Asiatic seaboard. Excluding
Archangelica (which, as mentioned above, I should prefer to unite), Maxi-
mowicz and Kegel enumerate six species from Russian Manchuria, and
the former author two — probably new ones — from the neighbourhood of
Peking; whilst the island of Sachalin, not yet thoroughly explored, has,
according to F. Schmidt, four; not of course all different from those of
the mainland. Miquel records only three from Japan, but there can be
little doubt this number will be augmented ; though, as Euprecht, in his
' Revision der Umbelliferen aus Kamtschatka,' counts but two species
from those regions ; Regel and Tiling two from Ayan in eastern Siberia ;
and Trautvetter and Meyer only one from Ochotsk ; w^e can scarcely per-
haps expect additions from the northern parts of the empire.

5. Abelia adenotricha, n. sp. ; frutescens, ramis oppositis, virgatis tere-
tibus basi perularum squamis persistentibus brunneis scariosis auctis
junioribus pilis e tuberculo ortis apice capitato-glandulosis densiuscule
hirtis vetustioribus cum caule eorumdem basibus asperatis cortice pallide
brunneo, foliis ovatis acutis integerrimis 1-2 poll, longis, 6-13 lin. latis,
petiolo bilineali suffultis utrinque sed praecipue subtus dense adpresse
strigoso-hirtis subtus tenuiter elevato-reticulatis, pedunculis ad ramulorum
furcaturas ortis solitariis dense glanduloso-pilosis \-\\ poll, longis apice
bracteis binis foliaceis lanceolatis glanduloso-pilosis totidem ffores fulci-
entibus munitis, floribus in peduuculo sessilibus, corolla ? (delapsa),
acha^niis bracteas subsequantibus oblougis pilis capitatis dense obsitis
circ. 4 lin. longis calycis 4-partiti laciniis oblongis acutiusculis uninerviis
glanduloso-pilosis inter se insequalibus ipso achsenio triplo brevioribus
coronatis.

In vicinitate Jehol specimina fructifera m. Maio invenit rev. Armandus
David. (Exsicc. n. 14715.)

A species very distinct by its hairy foliage, glandular pubescence, long
naked peduncles, and small fruiting-calyx, apparently coming nearest my
A. Davidd. It is a matter for regret that the corolla of neither of these
two, nor of A. Hanceana, Mart., discovered by me on the mainland oppo-
site Amoy, should be yet known. The present plant, in the herbarium,
has considerable general resemblance to Lonicera Maximoiviczii, Rupr. or
L. chrysautha, Turcz.

A SIXTH DECADE OF NEW CHINESE PLANTS. 133

6. Loranthns Sampsoni, n. sp. ; ramis teretibus cortice griseo crebre
veiTuculoso, iniiovationibus rufo-lepidotis, ibliis oppositis et alteriiis breve
pttiolatis ellip'.ico-laiiceolatis obtusiusculis deniuni glabris coiiaceis ob-
scure penniveiiiis 12-16 lin. lonois, 8-4 liu. latis, pedunculis axillaribus
solitariis vel geminis folium dimidium sub?equantibus apice flores 3-2-1
pediccllis brevibus basi articulatis insidentes tetrameros semi-pollicares
basi bractea cucullata acuta extus suffidtos gerentibus, alabastris basi
tetragoiiis, calycis margiue liaud producto truncato, petalis liberis a basi
dilatata liiiearibus sub antliesi a medio arete refraclis rubris sparsim rufo-
lepidotis, stamiuum petala aequantiura filameutis superne libcris antheris
linearibus, ovario urceolato rufo-furfuraceo, stylo stamina vix superante
stigraate capitate.

In arboribus secus amneni Loting, provinciae Cantoniensis, ra. Juuio
1865 invenit cl. T. Sampson. (Exsicc. n. 9013.)

Li the dilated bases of the petals this agrees with De Candolle's Eulo-
ranthl ungidciduil, which, however, Professor Oliver has pointed out (Linn.
Jonrn. Bot. vii. 101) cannot be separated from the brevijlori of the same
author. In inflorescence, except that the pedimcle is much longer, it re-
sembles L. memecylifoUus, W. and A. (belonging to quite another section),
and would, I suppose, come under Oliver's § 20. This mode of inflores-
cence, usually described as umbellate, should rather be called cymose ;
and, except tluit the flowers are pedicelled, is similar to that of the Xylos-
teous LonicercE. The flowers are usually two only, and the pedicels
divaricating.

7. Campanula (Encodon) veronicifoUa, n. sp. ; radice crasse fibrosa,
caulibus 1-1^-pedalibus erectis angulosis pilosis superne paniculato-ra-
tnosis, foliis tenuibus pilosis oblongis acutis inferioribus in petiolum alatum
longe productis reliquis basin versus angustatis sessilibus margine acute
serratis 1-2 poll, longis, medio 3-5 lin. latis, bracteis foliis homomorphis
sed minoribus, floribus pedunculatis, calycis strigoso-hispidi tubo snbglo-
boso laciniis lanceolatis acutis parum breviore, corollse campanulatae pal-
lida cserulese extus pilosae ad medium usque 5-fida3 lobis lanceolatis acutis
calyce pauIo longioribus, antheris vix ad basin corollae loborura attingenti-
bus, ovario triloculari, stylo robusto corolla breviore stigmatibus tribus
linearibus crassis recurvis.

In alluviis fluvii North Hiver, ditionis Cantoniensis, versus finem m.
Februarii a. 1869, detexit Sampson. (Exsicc. n. 15477.)

Very closely allied to C. colorata, Wall. The leaves are a good deal
like those of Conyza japonica. Less. ( = C. veronici folia. Wall.).

8. Linaria (Linariastrum) qnudrifolia, n. sp. ; erecta, simplex, glaber-
rima, foliis lanccolato-linearibus acutis trinerviis nervo medio subtus pro-
minulo omnibus quaternatim vcrticillatis axillis sippe foliifcris verticillis
intervallo foliis ipsis fere ;vquilongo sejunctis, raccmo conferto, pediccllis
glaberrimis bractea subbrevioribus calyci circiter sequilongis, laciniis
calycinis ovato-lanceolatis acutis, corolhu 8-9 lin. longfe lutesB palato bar-
bato crocco calcare tubi longitudine vel eo breviore (capsula seminibusque
ignotis).

In ditione Pekinensi rarius vigentem invenit rev. A. David. (Exsicc.
n. 15594.)

This plant was taken by its discoverer for L. vulgaris. Mill., from which
it is surely distinct by its much smalhu' flowers, smooth pedicels, and
especially by the leaves arranged in distant whorls of four. In the ab-

134- SERTULUM CHINENSE SEXTUM.

sence of ripe fruit and seeds, it is impossible to say whether it belongs to
the subsection Gramles or to 8peciois(E ; but I believe its nearest ally to be
L. genibiijlora, F. Schmidt, of which I possess specimens from the Mau-
chmian coast (Bushnell), and from Sachalin (Conolly). It is perhaps
the plant doubtfully refeiTed by Bunge to L. Uuifolia, respecting which
he gives no further information.

9. Macaranga Sampsoni, n.sp.; arborea, dioica, ramis ramulis petio-
lisque flocco fulvo demum deraso vel evanesccnte obtectis, foliis coriaceis
orbiculari- vel deltoideo-ovatis breviter calloso-dentatis apice subito au-
gusto-cnspidatis basi late rotundatis atque angustissime peltatis penni-
atque basi subpalmati-nerviis junioribus fulvo-floccosis maturis supra gla-
berrimis subtus ferrugineo-hirsutis atque granulis flavis glandulosis dense
obsitis costulis venisque secundariis infra promiuulis 5-6 poll, longis,
2>^-h poll, latis, petiolo 3-5-pollicari pubescente, paniculis ^ folio triplo
brevioribus a basi fere ramosis, bracteis trilinealibus ovato-hanceolatis
caudatis utrinque 1-3-dentatis dense ferrugineo-hirsutis atque glandulis
nonnuUis flavis conspersis, floribus 5-6 fasciculatis bracteis superatis,
perigonii profunde 3-lobi lobis ovatis acutis villoso-hirsutis, stamini-
bus plerumque 3 rarius 4 antheris semper 4-locularibvis, paniculis fructi-
geris laxis petiolo plerumque cii"c. fequilongis, bracteis iiti in ^ , cap-
sulse coccis binis ultra medium connatis ovoideis subcompressis inermibus
glandulis ceraceis flavis densissime obtectis 2-2| lin. longis, stigmatibus
arete adpressis recurvis coccorum verticem attingentibus, seminibus ovoi-
deis testa fusca rugosa.

In silvis supra coeuobium, Ting-ii-shan, secus fl. West Kiver, 80 mill,
pass, a Cautone occasum versus (^ floriferam d. 15 Junii 1869, eodemque
loco denuo $ fructigeram d. 10. Julii 1870, legit indefessus Sampson,
(Exsicc. n. 15G20.)

This falls into Joh. Mueller's section Mappa ; but it does not agree
apparently with any species described by him, and his subdivisions are
purely artificial, and arranged solely to facilitate determination ; though
the characters he relies on are by no means constant, as, for example, the
relative length of limb and petiole. Dr. Hooker has recently, in his
edition of the late Professor Harvey's ' Genera of South African Plants,'
restored the genus Mappa. It seems to me, however, impossible to re-
gard it as generically distinct from Macaranga, which in respect of priority
is eighteen years older. Mappa, moreover, is objectionable as a name,
from its too great resemblance in sound to the Olacaceous genus MappUt.

10. RottboUia molUcoma, n.sp.; culrais farctis ereetis 4-5 pedalibus
tomentosis hinc latere canaliculatis, foliis e basi rotundato-cordata lanceo-
lato-linearibus acuminatis cum vaginis nodisque dense molliter sericeo-
hirsutis inferioribus pedalibus et ultra S lin. latis, ligula scariosa vix pro-
ducta, spicis axillaribus solitariis folio din involutis fragillimis tripollicari-
bus, spiculas sessilis gluma exteriore crassa dimidiato-ovata conspicue
tessellato-scrobiculata pilosa, spicula pedicellata ad rudimentum minimum
reducla.

In fossis et ad margines fruticetorum ins. Danorum, Whampoae, primus
detexi m. Octobri 1861. (Exsicc. n. 7558.)

Apparently a quite distinct s})€cies, which Dr. Thwaites considers very
close to his R. nigrescens ; which it is not unlike in aspect, though with
broader leaves, and difl'erences in the floral characters.

135

A SUPPLEMENT TO THE 'FLORA YECTENSIS.'
By Alexander G. More, F.L.S., M.R.LA.

(^Continued from page 76.)

f Matthiola incana, E. Br. First noticed iu Snooke's ' Flora Vec-
tiaiia' (1823) as a Chelrcmthits, woi easily accessible, growing on the
cli ft" between Compton and Freshwater Gate. Probably an escape from
cultivation at some remote date.

Nasturtium officiuale, K.. Br., var. siifoUum, Reich. Millpond at Lower
Knighton, and in Alverstone Lynch.

Obs. Barbarea vul(/aris,R.ltiv., "var. )8." Dr. Bromfleld's specimens,
gathered at Calbourne, seem to be merely a form of B. vulgaris, and cer-
tiiinly do not belong to B. stricta, Fries. Mr. J, G. Baker refers them to
B. vulgaris, var. sylvestris, of Fries.

Cardamine sylvatica. With. Omitted in ' Flora Vectensis.' Is not un-
freqnent in damp woods and moist shady places. (See ' Phytologist,'
vol. iii. p. 337.)

*Biplotaxis temdfolia, De Cand. On the high bank above Clift* End
Fort, from 1865 to 1868, iu no great quantity, and probably introduced
(Dr. G. R. Tate).

•fBrassica oleracea, L., has quite disappeared from the foot of Cnlver
Clifi' (F. Stratton). Though the kind of locality seemed wild enougli,
and the " Wild Cabbage '" was gathered there for many years, still I am
inclined to think it may have originated, like the Matthiola, from some
seeds accidentally brought by the wind or other accident.

\_Ali/ssum calrjcinum, L. A few plants growing among clover at Lower
Hide Farm, near Shanklin, 1858 (Rev. T. Salwey) ; not noticed since.
Evidently introduced with the clover-seed.]

Draba verna, L. The varieties EropJiila majuscula, Jord., and E. bra-
chycarpa, Jord., occur in company with many intermediate forms, which I
cannot strictly refer to any of Jordan's species. On St. Helen's Spit I
have found a few plants with elliptical pods, nearly, if not quite, as muck
inflated as in the alpine variety " injiata."

Cochlearia officinalis, L. Round the new fort at the Needles (Dr. G.
R. Tate) ; at the foot of the clirt' in Scratchell's Bay.

C. anglica, L. West bank of the Medina (F. Stratton) ; salt-marshes
at Newtown (J. G. Baker) ; on the Down between Alum Bay and the
Needles (Dr. G. R. Tate), a most unusual locality ; shores of Wootton
Creek.

C. (Janica, L. On the shingly beach below Tyne House, Bcmbridge,
in 1861, probably the offspring of seeds transported from the mainland;
at the Needles Fort, in 1868 (Dr. G. R. Tate) ; at King's Quay, plenti-
fully, in 1869 (J. Pristo and F. Stratton).

[Cameli7ia fcefida, Fries. Among Flax ; in a field of Vetches and Oats
at Pan, near Newport, 1870 (F. Stratton, ' Journal of Botany,' Vol. VIIL
p. 256).]

\Thlaspi arvense, L. Among turnips at Sandford, near Godshill, in
some plenty, October, 1860.

[Iberis amara, L. One plant only, gathered by Mr. Stratton in Grange
Chine, near Brightstonc, 1868 : certainly an escape.]

\Lepidium Smithii, Hook. In ground recently disturbed at the back

136 A SUPPLEMENT TO THE ' FLORA VECTENSIS.'

of Sea Grove, near Sea View, abundant in July, 185 8, less so in 1859-60,
and not a root left in 1863. Hedge close to the windmill at Bembridge,
1859, probably sprung from seeds conveyed with corn. I have seen L.
S,»ithii in Ireland and in North Wales in situations where it has every
appearance of being native.

XCoroHopus di(Jy)nn, Sm. A single plant in a garden at Niton (Miss
E. S. Kirkpatrick) ; on a bank surrounding the farmyard at Dodner,
near Newport, in some plenty ; also by the Medina at West Medina Mill.
By the shore at East Cowes, and in the Queen's brickyard in Whipping-
ham (F. Stratton).

\_Isatis thtctoria, L. In a field of sown grass at Bembridge in 1858.
Only two or three plants in the following year.]

Raphrnnts maritinuts, Sm. On shingle in a little cove between Steep-
hill and St. Lawrence (A. J. Hambrough) ; " very sparingly in 1858, as
if recently established," but tolerably abundant from 1859 to 1862.
Probably the seeds were drifted from Freshwater Cliffs.

Cranibe waritima, L. A single root " of doubtful origin " in a cove
near Steephill ! (A. J. Hambrough) ; one plant by the pier at Osborne (J.
Pristo and F. Stratton, 1867) ; in Totland Bay, ' Phvtologist,' N. s. vol.
ii. p. 201. 1857.

Reseda lidea. Downs above Ventnor and Steephill (A. J. Hambrough) ;
cornfields at St. Lawh-ence and near Ashey ; a few plants on St. Helen's
Spit, conveyed with chalk marl ; a siitgle root on the shore at Sea Grove,
similarly introduced; on the race-course on Buccombe Down (R. Tucker).
No doubt introduced in many of its localities.

Helianthevium vnlgare, Gaertn. Var. ";S. petalis basi aurantiis,"
Snooke in his ' Flora Yectiana,' p. 22. This variety is by no means rare
in the Underclift", and I have also found it on Ashey Down. The flowers
are marked with a dark yellow or orange ring at the base of the corolla ;
sometimes this ring is double, and I have seen occasionally a few purplish
marks towards the top of the petals in the same flowers, but in other
resppcts the variety does not differ i'rom the usual forms of H. vulgare.

Viola hirta, L. With pinkish or flesh-coloured flowers at Luccombe,
perhaps a hybrid between V. hirta and V. odorata.

V. sylvatlca. Fries ; V. ReicheiihacJiiajia, Bor. In woods and shadv
places about Bend^ridge ; in Centurion's Copse abundantly (1860); at
Brading, Puckpool, Quarr Copse, Binstead, and in the landslip at Luc-
combe, but much less common than V. Riviniana.

V. canina, L. and Fries. Pasture field between St. Helens and Fivens,
1859; in heathy ground near Ninham Farm; top of Shanklin Down, a
plant or two only ; foot of Bleak Down, near Godshill (A. J. Hambrough) ;
quite rare.

'\V. tricolor, L. At Shanklin I have found in arable land a few plants
with large and altogether purple petals : also near Eyde a plant or two
which seem to belong to V. tricolor rather than to V. arvensis.

Fohjgala depressa, Wand. On St. Boniface Down and Colwell Heath
(A. J. Hambrough) ; on Pan Common, and, I believe, frequent in heathy
and boggy places on sand.

Dianthus Armeria, L. Apparently quite extinct in the Isle of Wight.
I have sought for it xmsuccessfully for several years in the only known
locality, a sandpit at the side of Morton Lane.

[/>. prolifer, L. The sandy banks and pasture ground where it used
to grow are now completely built over.]

A SUPPLEMENT TO THE 'FLORA VECTENSIS.' 137

Obs. D. deJioides, L. Was observed by the Rev. E. Venables in the
grounds of " The Hennitag-e," growing on land previously cidtivated.
Miss E. Twining included D. ddtoides in a list of Isle of Wight plants
which she sent to Mr. Watson, but I fear that the plant has x^.^ claim to
be considered native, or even permanently estal)lished.

*Saponaria oJficlnaUs, L. Clifi" below the Fort at Freshwater Gate,
but not native (H. C. Watson) ; hedge close to Brightstone, an escape
from or adjoining to a garden (R. Tucker).

Obs. S'dene iioctiflora, L. Must be erased from the Isle of Wight list,
as Mr. Harabrough told me that he felt uncertain about the single specimen
which he once picked when out shooting.

Sagina ciUata, Fries. In a furze brake at Steephill (A. J. Hambrough) ;
on a bank near Sandown ; in the Warren at Alum Bay ; at Liccombe ;
gravel pit at the junction .of the roads to Fishbourne and Ryde (Uev. A.
M. Norman), etc., but far less common than *S'. apetnla.

S. amhifjua, Lloyd. On sandy banks near the Fort in Sandiwn Bay,
1856. This is, I believe, a seaside form of S. cillata, with fleshy leaves
and stouter habit.

S. snbulata, Sw. On Freshwater Down, near the site of the former
lighthouse (A. J. Hambrough).

XSperrpila arvemls, L. In the Isle of Wight I have found only the
variety^, vulgaris (Bonng.). This agrees with the experien 'C of Le
Jobs and Mabille on the opposite coast of France.

Stellaria neglecta, Weihe. In damp shady places, rather scarce. North
side of Centurion's Copse, 1860; roadside near Apse Heath and near
Shanklin ; in Cowpit Clift' Wood, with pedicels quite glabrous an I smaller
petals ; near Landguard Farm and near Great Combley Farm. Well
marked in the most typical form by the ten stamens, the long-reflected
pedicels, and the large petals, which catch the eye even when the flower
is closed ; but it must be confessed that plants often occur which it is
difficult to refer to S. neglecta or *S'. media.

S. Boroeana. iovA.^Alsine pallida, Dum. Sandhills at St. Helens and
above Sandown Bay. Still less distinct from S. media than the former.
Ryde and Niton (Bromf.), sub var. y.

Cerastium triviale, /8. holosteoides, Fries. On the top of Shanklin
Down, sparingly ; on Bembridge Down, near the Fort, with C. pianiluni,
1858.

C. pnmilum, Curt. Abundant on Bembridge Down, especially near the
edge of the cliff, 1858; on Brading Down; Afton Down, Frediwater.
This plant is very different from both 6'. semidecnndrnm and C. triviale,
but is very closely allied to C. tetrandrum, to which it is indeed joined
as a variety by Cosson and Germain. Besides that the edge of the
bract is membranous, the stems of C piiniilum branch in a more regular
manner from about the middle, while in C. tetrandrum the stems branch
from quite low down, and tlie dichotomy is developed on one side only.
In the stiape and veining of the petals, C. piimilum agrees closely with C.
tetrandrum, while both differ from C semidecandrum. The plant iflen-
tioned by Dr. Bromfield as growing near the Ferry House at St. Helen's
is Q. tetrandrum.

C. tetrandrum, Curt. Occurs in a few places at some distance from the
sea, as on Ninham Heath and Pan Common. I once found on Pan
Common a few plants with the foliage and stems quite glabrous, calvx

138 A SUPPLEMENT TO THE ' FLORA VECTENSIS.'

also glabroits and bordered with purple, and wliich seem analogous to
the correspondinijj vaiiety holosteoides of C. trivicde.

Arenaria leptoclados, Gu^?.. In cultivated fields and on wall-tops;
more frequent than the typical A. serpyllifulia . At Eembridge, 1859,
Eyde, Godshill, Sandown, Freshwater, etc.

A. Lloydli, Jordan. Plentiful ou the sandhills of St. Helen's Spit,
1859. On the site of the former Needles Lighthouse (H. C. Watson).

Lepigonum rupicola, Lebel. Plentiful on the rooks in the landslip at
Luccombe, 1859; cliffs under Bonchurch and Ventnor; along the Uu-
dercliff and at Niton and Blackgang; sandy cliffs at Brightstone; Compton
Bay, and all over the cliffs at Freshwater. A very distinct species.

L. ritbnan, Pries. Sandy heaths ; about Godshill, Sandown, etc. ;
frequent.

Lepigonnm scdhnnn, Presl. ; L. neghctnm, Kindberg, olira. On banks
and waste places near the sea, and in salt marshes, plentiful on the north
side of the Isle of Wight (1860). In the marshes north of Brading
Harbour I have found what I believe to be the true L. medium of Fries,
a smaller plant vvitii smooth seeds and a leafy panicle.

L. ninr'miim, Wahl. ; L. marginatum, DC. Very common in the wet-
test part of salt marshes, ou ground occasionally overflowed at high tide.
I have tried the experiment of sowing the seeds in ordinary soil, and
the plants which came up still retained the characters and habits of the
parents.

\_lhjppricum liircinmn, L. A single bush was once found by the Rev.
T. Salwey at tShanklin, growing on a hedgebank close to a garden.]

Obs. H. maculatum, Flor. Vect. Appendix. Mr. J. Woods kindly sent
me the specimen which he found, near Ninham Farm, and having myself
gathered the same plant in this locality, I cannot but consider it a form of
H. perforatum. It has the leaves aU perforated with numerous pellucid
dots.

Geranium Rohertianum, L., var. purpureum, Forst. At the foot of the
Culver Cliff (Rev. W. W. Newbould) ; in Steephill Cove, with Raphamis
maritimus (.1. G. Baker). The plant on the shore near the Priory seems
to agree best with G. semiglabrum of Jordan.

G. molle, L., var. parvijiorum (var. y, of Bromfield). On St. Helen's
Spit, etc. A small-llowered and procumbent variety, with leaves more
deeply cut than iisual.

G. pusillum, L. Roadside at Yaverland, sparingly ; field between Grove
and Alverstone ; near Godshill.

[G. pratense, L. A single plant on the border of a grass field close to
the barracks at Sundown ; no doubt introduced.]

\_G. striatum, L. Appears well established in the hedge of a cottage
garden at Alverstone. Mr. J. Pristo has also sent me a specimen found
in a hedge near Wootton, where it has been observed for several years.]

\_Erodium moschatum, Sm. On a strip of turf under the paling of a
cottage garden at St. Helen's Green (1860). Not now cultivated, but
no doubt introduced in so suspicious a locality.]

Oxalis Acetosella, L. The variety with purplish flowers grew formerly
in a wood near Landguard (Major Smith).

Ulex Gallii, Planch. Heath east of Newport (1852). Stapler's
Heath, and the south-east parts of Parkhurst Forest, always accompanied
by plants intermediate between it and U. nanus (F. Stratton, 1868). Le

A SUPPLEMENT TO THE 'FLORA VECTENSIS.' 139

Jolis finds the snrae connectinj^ links at Cherbouri^, and describes no less
than eighteen forms. (Mciu. Soc. Scient. Nat. de Cherb. vol. i. 1853.)

U. nanus, Linn. On St. Helen's Spit, near Sandown, Shanklin, New-
port, and in other parts ; frequent, and usually accompanied by U. Gallii.

Obs. Ononis aroensis, L. The variety (3, mentioned by Snooki^ in his
' Flora Vectiana,' p. 28, and which I have gathered between Brading and
St. Helen's, is a form of 0. arvensis, rather more spinose than usual, not
O. cainpestris, Kocli, which has not yet been found, though recorded by
Dr. Bronifield and Dr. Trimen, as occurring on the opposite coast of
Hampshire.

Medicago denticulata, Willd. On the sea-bank near Qnarr Abbey.

*Melllotns arvensis, Willd. Among clover and sown grass in cultivated
fields, and on their borders; frequent, but apparently introduced with the
crop. Bembridge Down, 1856. St. Lawrence, Freshwater, etc. Pro-
bably nearly all the localities given by Dr. Bromfield for M. vulgaris,
Willd. (Ji. alba, Lara.), belong really to M. arvensis.

[il/. alba, Lam., M. lencantha, Koch. Clover field at Alverstone,
Whippingham (.L Pristo).]

Falcatnla ornilhopodioides, Brot. On the village green at St. Helen's.
Near Totland's Bay (Dr. G. R. Tate).

Trifoliuni 'medium, L. North side of Brading Down (Major Smith).
Banks near Gowes, (Snooke, in Fl. Vect.) Farkhurst Forest (F. Stratton).

T. arveuse, L. Knighton East Copse, by the footpath ; rarely seen
inland.

T. striatum, L. In Totland's Bay (G. R. Tate) ; near the Po4 Office
at Freshwater (R. Tucker) ; plentiful in a lane near King's Quay (.J.
Pristo).

T. scahrum, L. Compton Bay (.\. J. Hambrough) ; Watcombe Bay ;
and Harapstead Spit.

T. (jlomeratum, L. Earthen bank on St. Helen's Green; ab )ve Red
Clift' in Sandown Bay with Vlcia lathyroides. Blackgang ! (E. Crosfield)
I suspect that the locality of St. Catherine's, given for T. snffucatum
belongs rather to this species.

[T. hybridum, L. Parkhurst Forest, and about Whippingham, Black-
water, etc. (F. Stratton) ; plentiful in a clover field at Harapstead (J. G.
Baker).] •

\T. patens, Schi'eb. One root in a clover field between Thorley and
Ningwood (J. G. Baker).

T. fliforme, L. Near Bembridge ; St. Helen's Spit; top of Shanklin
Down ; pastures near the Wilderness, Luccombe, etc. ; but not counnon.

[Vicia lutea, h. "In Mr. Watson's herbarium a specimen is pre-
served, which was sent to him by Miss M. M. Atwood, who lias kiiully
informed me that it was gathered by Miss Furber on a rough piece of
waste ground near Sandown in I860;" Mr. T. B. Flower, who h:»s seen
a nieraorandum left by Dr. Bromfield, to the effect that he had heard of
the occurrence of the plant, but had not seen a specimen.]

F. augustifoUa, var. segetalis, Thuil. Hedges near Hillways, Bem-
bridge, 1860. Hedge near Freshwater House (J. G. Baker).' Hedges
near East Standen, and at Alverstone (F. Stratton).

F. lathyroides, L. Near the footpath along the top of Red Clifi' in
Sandown Bay, sparingly (1860).

Obs. Lathyrns maritimns, \^^r. I fear some mistake about this plant.

140 A SUPPLEMENT TO THE 'FLORA VECTENSIS.'

On the bench in Snndo^A'n Bay, and also on the shore at Shanklin, I have
found stunted phuits of L. syhesfris, which may have led to the error.

*OnobrychiS saiira, Lam. In no locality where it can be considered
indisputal)ly native. The banks and slopes on which it occurs are always
adjacent to cultivated land, or have themselves in many cases been
ploughed. On Bembridge Down close to tilled ground. Above a chalk-
pit on Arreton Down, but close to a cultivated field. On AftonDowu and
Buccombe Down, the relics of cultivation (E. Tucker).

X Pninns domestica (Flora Vectensis). From its round fruit and
thorny branches is, I believe, the same as the P. imiiitia of the French
Floras, and most authors ; while Dr Bromfield's " P. insititla" is in great
part the P. fniticaiis of Grenier and Godron, Boreau, etc. Both look as
if planted originally in the hedges where they usually occur.

*Poterium miinratnm, Spach. Only in and near to cultivated fields ;
plentifully in a field of sown grass at Bembridge in 1S58. A few plants
by the roadside on Ashey Down, and plentiful in an adjacent cultivated
field, 1858 ; near Steephill (Mr. Hambrough). In a field of sown grass
above Great Wood, Shanklin.

Agrimonia oJornta, IVIdl. In thickets and under hedges, rare. About
Niton (Mr. W. Mathews, 1855, ' Phytologist,' N.s. vol. i. p. 191). A few
plants in Marshcombe Copse, Yaverland ; in Bordwood Copse ; hedge
south of Briddlesford Heath. Hedge near Merry Gardens (Rev. 11. H".
Crewe). !Near Merston (F. Stratton).

lAlchemilla vulgaris, Linn. A single patch was found (1849) by Dr.
Bell Salter in the grounds of Tyne Hall, Bembridge, where it had been
no doubt introduced.]

KuBUs. Mr. J. G. Baker, during a short visit which he paid to the
Isle of Wight in the summer of 1868, made a collection of all the forms
which he saw, amounting to about fifty, and has kindly favoured me with
the following notes : —

Rnbus siiberectm, Anders. Seen only once, but very characteristic as
regards prickles, etc., in the Tinker's Dell, in Apse woods.

R. plicatus, W. et N. Plentiful in the marsh at Freshwater gate, and
gathered also on Ningwood Common.

R. rliarnnifolim, W. et N. Several forms which Babington would
include here. Bloxam's typical rhnDuiifolius, with a small, long-stalked,
finely-toothed, terminal leaflet, scarcely cordate at the base, in hedges, at
Stapler's Heath, near Newport ; a larger, more cordate-leaved form, with
the inflorescence scarcely more than racemose, near the same place ; a
form quite agreeing with the common north country plant, which Bloxam
and Warren call affinis, on Col well Heath ; and a plant with cordate leaves
a good deal felted beneath, at Ningwood Common.

R. Lindleianus, Lees. Satisfactory and typical, in the Tinker's Hole,
at Apse, and at Stapler's Heath, near Newport.

R. coryUfoUns, Sm. Next to dmolor, apparently the commonest Bram-
ble everywhere through the island.

R. Balfoirrianus, Blox. I saw a plant which Babington places here in
a hedge at Brading, and again in two or three places along the Underclift",
west of Ventnor. This is not exactly Bloxam's original Balfourianvs,
and diff"ers from corylifolins, principally by the sepals adpressed to the
fruit. Genevier labels it " degeiier.''

R. discolor, W. et N. By far the commonest Bramble through the

A SUPPLEMENT TO THE 'FLORA VECTENSIS.' 141

isliiud, keeping- its characters well, as it does in Yorkshire, not running
into other things (^leucostachys, mucrophyllus, etc.) as it does about Lon-
don. The universal Vectiau form is the common English one, R. rmti-
canus of E. Mercier and Genevier.

R. c<esius, L. Tolerably common, but not so much as it often is. A
remarkai)ly prickly form by the roadside at Norton,

R. thyrsoidens, VVimm. A form agreeing with the plant of Bloxam's
fasciculi, on the commons at Colwell and Hampstead.

R. leucostachys, Sm. Everywhere common about Shanklin, but not
seen along the tlndercliff, where, indeed, there is little else but discolor ;
leucostachys gathered also in several places about Newport, and in a hedge
midway between Yarmouth and Freshwater Gate, and a shade form in
Beckett's Copse.

R. Salteri, Bab, The original place at x\pse woods, is a good station
for studying this, as it runs up from the original Salteri into Bloxam's
large strong caloatus. I saw it also in several other places about Colwell,
Calbourne, and Ningwood.

R. carpinifolim, W. et N. Just Bloxam's plant {lunhrosm, Arrh.),
in the Calamintha syhatica dell, at Apes Down,

R. macrophyltus, Weihe. In a lane, near the stream just out of Cal-
bourne, westward. Bloxam's macrophyllus, which is Babington's only
in part.

R. ritdis, Weihe. Very characteristic, in the lane between Calbourne
and the Apes Down farmhouse.

R. Sprengelii, Weihe, var. Borreri. Roadside, half a mile out of New-
port towards Eyde.

R. fusco-ater, of Bloxam and Babington's last two editions. Colwell
Heath, sparingly.

R. nemoroHus, of Babington's earlier editions and Bloxam's fasciculus,
including under this name the dlcersifulhis and tuhercidatus of Babing-
ton's last edition ; it is common about Freshwater, Yarmouth, and Shal-
fleet ; varying much in the quantity and strength of the prickles, and the
stem either without hairs or with a considerable quantity.

R. rosacens, Weihe. Hedge out of Newport or little westward, and fine
in Beckett's Copse, near Freshwater. Two common Brambles 1 did not
see anywhere, were Radula and pallidas, the latter a universal wood
Bramble wherever else in England I have been."

\Jiosa Sablni, Woods. Mr. J. G. Baker has informed me that he saw a
specimen labelled, as found in the Isle of Wight, in Mr. Watson's collection
of British Roses, which was destroyed by the fire which also consumed the
whole of Mr. Baker's own herbarium. Possibly this may be identical
with the plant mentioned by Bromfield as growing at Apse Heath.]

R. tomenlosa, Sm. Bembridge, St. Helens, Combley Wood, Shanklin,
etc. ; usually in small quantity, but abundant in many places near Gods-
hill. In a lane south of Calbourne (J. G. Baker). I have not seen
R. villosa, L. (mollissima, Willd.).

fR. riibiginosa, L. Pasture-field above the Bathing House of Bem-
bridge Lodge. Landslip, not far from Bonchurch. Among Furze, on St.
George's Down, near Newport (F. Stratton). Satisfactorily wild, growing
with R. micrantha, in the lane along the foot of Westovcr Wood, near
Caiburne (J. G. Baker). I fear that this is always sown by birds or
otherwise introduced.

142 A SUPPLEMENT TO THE ' FLORA VECTENSIS.'

R. caii'na, Linn., var. tonienteUa, Leman. In hedges between Easton
and FresliWciter, very cliaracteristic ; also near Eyde (J. G. Baker), var.
Jndevageiisis, Bast. ; in a hedge just out of Calbourne, westward (J. Gr.
Baker), var. dumetonim, Tliuill. ; in Rosemary Lane, near Eyde (J. (t.
Baker).

R. syfifijla, Woods. Hedge at Oakfield, near Ryde ! (Dr. Bell Salter).

Cratfpyiis Oxyacantha, L. I have seen C. monoyyna, Jacq., only.

Epilolj'nim obscunan, Sclireb. Pan Common (1858), Newchurch,
Shanklin, etc. ; but far less common than E. tetragonum, which is very fre-
quent along roadside ditches, in wet copses, etc.

[(Enothera odorata, Jacq., was sown by nie on St. Helen's Spit, about
1858, and has since been seen growing there by Dr. Trimen and Mr. F.
Stratton.]

CuUUriche liamnlata, Kiitz. In a pool, at Staplers, near Newport (F.
Stratton). This specimen has the narrow elongated lower leaves so cha-
racteristic of the plant when growing in mountain lakes, but the upper
leaves and fruit are precisely the same as in the Callitrlche which grows
at Knigliton, and has leaves all short and nariowly obovate.

A barrtu form of C. vernalis, with the leaves all linear, occurs in streams,
and this, when cultivated, soon produces the obovate upper leaves charac-
teristic of C. vernalis.

C. obtiisangiila, Le Gall. In ditches running through Barnsley Marshes,
on the north side of Bradiug Harbour (' Journal of Botany,' Vol. VIII.
1870, p. 342).

Obs. Ceratophyllnin, Major Smith has left a note to the effect tliat it
was probably 6'. demersiim wliich Dr. Bronifield found at the back of Lower
Morton Farm, and that he had himself found it in the same locality. I
have often searched for it without success. CUara and MyriopJiylluin both
grow in these ditches. Dr. Bromtield states in the ' Phytologist ' that
Ceratopltyllum is wanting in the Isle of Wight.

Obs. Lythrum Hyssopifolia, L., has not been rediscovered, though
often sought, and Mr. Stratton has ascertained that Mr. Kirkpatrick
always believed that it had been introduced with grass seeds sown in the
meadow which lies on the east bank of the Medina, close to Mr. Kirk-
patrick's garden.

■\Sedum Telepliium, L., purpurascens, Koch. Beckett's Copse, Fresh-
water. On a hedgebank near Godshill; but in the latter station asso-
ciated with a foreign shrub and probably introduced. South side of
Brixton Down (Gamier and Poulter in ' Hampshire Repository,' p. 120).

fltibbs. All the three species, though seemingly wild in many dif-
ferent localities, are, 1 suspect, like the Wild Apple, always the offspring
of seeds scattered by birds or carried by streams from tlie parent shrubs
so generally cultivated in gardens.

Ghrywsplt'ninm oppositifoUuvi, L. Almost entirely restricted to the
sand. The only place where I have seen it on the north side of the chalk
is along a little stream running from Nunvvell Down to Brading, and.
Mr. Stratton finds it sparingly in Spring Lane, Carisbrooke.

."^^Siuyrnium Olnsatru7n, L. Wild enough at present; but, I believe,
always an escape from, or the remains of, former cultivation.

Helosciadium nodijiorum, L., var. ochreatum, De Cand. Ditches on
St. Helen's Green. This is the //. rejpens of most English authors, but
not of Continental writers, who all agree in ascribing a general involucre

A SUPrLEMKNT TO THE ' FLORA VECTKNSIS.' HB

of several leaves to //. repens, and this I have not seen in any British
specimens, exeept those preserved in Sir J. E. Smith's Herbarium, as
from Guillane Links, near Edinbnrgh.

Grithinimi maritbtmm, L. A few roots on a narrow strip of shingly
beach at the west mouth of Newtown Creek, a most nnnsual locality. At
Norton, and in Gurnet Bay (F. Stratton). Dr. Triraen has noticed a
similar kind of station on the beach at Hayling Island.

[Fiscum album, L. On an Apple-tree in the garden at Osl)orne,
where it has been noticed for many years (J. Pristo). Introduced and
growing luxuriantly in Mr. Dennett's garden at Carisbrooke (F. Stratton) .]

Sambncns nigra, L., var. rotnndifoUa, Bromf. A young bush with leaves
trifoliate, but less exactly round, and more serrated than in Dr. Bromfield's
plant, was found by j\Ir. Hambrough and myself near St. Lawrence,

Galium, hybrids. G. vero-moUngo. In 1858, I gathered in a hedge
on Ashey Down a few specimens intermediate between G. Mollugo and
G. verum. The two specimens which I have preserved are diiferent
from each other. One, with broader and more pubescent leaves, shows
more resemblance to G. Molhxjo ; the other, with narrow leaves, is more
like G. verum.. These apparently answer to the descriptions given of
G. approximatum and G. decolorans by Grenier and Godron, ' Flore de
France,' vol. ii. pp. 19, 20, and Boreau, ' Flore du Centre de la France,'
ed. 3, p. 302.

? G. ereclum, Huds. Dr. Boswell-Syme has kindly examined some
specimens of the small Galium of the Chalk Downs, gathered at Bembridge
and at Freshwater, and thinks they should be referred to G.erectum rather
than O. MuUufjo. (See Dr. Bromfield's remarks in ' Phytologibt,' o. s.,
vol. iii. p. 423.)

Q. paluslre, L., var. eloiKjalum, Presl. Not unfreqnent along the ditches
in Sandown Level.

[Crucianella stylosa, Trin. Well established in a lane leading from
the Carisbrooke road to the Castle road, (F. Stratton), 1800-8. (See
Jonrn. Bot. Vol. VII. p. 316. A native of Persia.]

^Ceutranthus ruber, De Cand. Quite naturalized, and yearly increas-
ing on the cliffs to the west of Niton.

Valeriana officinalis, L. The form sambucifolia is the only one which
I have seen.

[Falerianella carinata, Lois. Appeared occasionally as a weed in the
garden at Vectis Lodge, Bembridge, where it was not intentionally culti-
vated.]

*Nardosuiia fragrans, Eeich. I have observed for many years thoroughly
established about Bembridge, Shanklin, Ryde, Wootton Bridge, etc., and
I believe that it may be counted as truly naturalized.

Cineraria campestris, Ketz. F'ound in 1868 by ]\Ir. J. G. Baker and Dr.
G, R. Tate growing plentifully on the south-east slope of Westover Down,
close to the road passing through Calbourne Bottom. The words " Belhan,
pi. I. W.," quoted by Dr. Bromficld from the ' Hampshire Repository,'
are not necessarily intended for any locality, but should doubtless be read
as referring to Relhan's Plate in his 'Flora Cantabrigiensis,' whiciris
quoted by Garnier and Poulter as the authority for Cineraria alpina, just
as on the same page (121) " With, pi.," must be read as a reference to
a plate in Withering. The letters " I. W." simply indicate, as in other
cases, that the plant had been seen somewhere iu the Isle of Wight.

■•44 A SUPPLEMENT TO THE ' FLORA VECTENSIS.'

*Inula Helenium, L. Rough, bushy ground north of Luccombe
Chine, in one spot only ; border of Wooclhouse Copse, Osborne (J.
Pristo) ; near Norton and Shalfleet (Dr. G. E. Tate) ; in a field neiir
Totland Biiy and at Gurnet (R. Tucker) ; a plant or two near Alvington
(F. Stratton). I believe always the remains of ancient cultivation, though
now thoroughly at home in many difi'erent localities.

Pulicaria vuh/aris, Gaert. On the west side of the Wilderness at
Rookley (A. J. Hambrough).

Filo(jo spathidala, Presl. In sandy fields about Alverstone, Grove,
Newchurch, Bordwood, etc. ; roadside on Messley Down and near Thorley
Farm. At Brook, Colwell and Freshwater (H. C. Watson).

•\Tanaretvm vnhjare, Linn. Bank above the road near Alverstone
Lynch ; edge of a sandpit by the road near Bembridge Farm ; at the
west moutli of Wootton Creek ; east bank of the Medina, below Newport
(F. Stratton). In all cases probably an escape from cultivation.

Arcliuui maJHs, Schk. Hedgebank, near the Quay at Brading (1858);
copse, between Yar Bridge and Sandown; Whitefield Wood ; Marshcombe
Copse, Yaverhmd ; in Sea View Bay ; Appuldurcombe Park. In the
Wilderness at Rookley (T. W. Beddoine). ^Decidedly rare.

A. intermedium, Lange, A.puhfns, Bab. Ashey Down (1859); Shank-
lin ; Luccombe , Newchurch ; Godshill, etc. Not unfrequent, and shows
a decided preference for a calcareous soil. Near Bembridji'e I have found
what I believe to be A. nemorosuin, Lej. ; but I do not feel certain that I
have properly distinguished it.

A. minus, Schk. Bembridge; Ashey; Sandown; Pan Common, etc.
Apparently the commonest form.

" Canhiiis Forsteri." Dr. Bromfield's specimen preserved at Kew is
very like C. paluntris, with, perhaps, a slight dash of C. arvensis rather
than C pratensis. Nageli describes a hvbrid, C. arvensi-palnslre, in Koch,
Syn. Fl. Germ. p. 1000.

Cenlanrea nigra, L. After collecting a large number of specimens, I
have felt quite unable to refer them with any coufideuce to the various
plants described in the French Floras. Usually the Centaurea with
radiant florets has smaller heads, and the scales of the involucre less
closely covered. These characters are also found in a dwarf plant without
radiant florets gathered on Bembridge Down, which I believe is the same
as that which Mr. Stratton finds on the Downs near Newport with rayed
florets. I feel sure no reliance can be placed upon the different length
or amount of pappus, as on plants otherwise exactly alike I have found
it long and short and wanting. With regard to the form described by
Mr. Stratton in the 'Exchange Club Report' for ] 869, I should refer
his n. 1 to C. nemoraUs of Jordan, which I have noticed not unfrequently
in the damp, clayey meadows about Bembridge, this being apparently the
typical C. nigra as understood in England. Mr. Stratton's no. 3 — the
plant common on chalky banks seems to be C. seroiina, Bor., (the var.
decipiens of Babington), to which I should also refer the dwarf plant of
the Chalk Downs, whether rayed or not. Mr. Stratton's no. 2 is some-
what intermediate, but nearer to C. serotina.

■\Hyi)ochceris glabra, L. Sandy cultivated field near Alverstone Mill,
by the footpath to Newchurch.

Tragopogon pratensis, L., var. grandijlorus, Syme. In a lane near
Easton, Freshwater (J. G. Baker).

NOTES OF PLANTS OF THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF OXFOKD. 14-5

*T. pon-ifoliHs, L. By a stream running into the Medina below New-
port (P. Strattou) ; bank near East Medina Mill (J. Pristo). I do not
know whether it is permanently established.

SoHchus oleraceus, L., var. lacerus, Willd. Foot of WliiteclifF, and
banks by the shore between Luccombe and Bonchurch.

Taraxacum officinale, Wigg., var. ert/throspennum, Andrz. Sandhills
at St. Helen's Spit and chalk downs, frequent.

T. officinale, var. T. icdum, Jordan. Wet pastures near Bembridgc and
St. Helen's. Dr. Bell Salter's specimens from near Eyde belong to this
form, and not to the typical T. palustre, which, so far as I know, has not
yet been found in the Isle of Wight.

\_Crepis bieimis, L. Appeared (1868) as a troublesome weed in a field
recently laid down in Grass at Alverstone, Whippingham (J. Pristo and
F. Strattou).]

[C. setosu, Hall. Clover fields near Totland's Bay, at Boldner and at
Compton (J. G. Baker) ; Headou Hill and Thorley (Dr. G. R. Tate).]
{To be continued?)

NOTES OF PLANTS OF THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF
OXFORD.

By W. T. Thiselton Dyer, B.A., B.Sc.

Floras for the counties drained by the upper waters of the Thames are
still to be worked out. It would be an interesting contribution towards
them to explore thoroughly the country about Oxford, taking both sides
of the Thames valley, although distinguishing, of course, for the benefit
of future workers in each county, the plants which belong to Oxfordshire
and Berkshire. Botanists residing at the University unfortunately go
away too soon in the summer and come back too late to do very much,
yet even what is to be seen of the local vegetation is well worth liunting
up. As little has been published since Walker's ' Flora ' (which is quite
out of date), the following notes will probably be useful to some readers
of the ' Journal of Botany :' —

Ranunculus pHeudofiidtans, Newb. ex Bab. — The marshy meadows about
Oxford are intersected by numerous anastomosing branches of the Thames.
In early summer these are often covered by dense masses of an aquatic
Ranunculus, bearing a profusion of large and handsome flowers. It seems
to me a state of R.jlonbundus, Bab., without floating leaves, which is all
I take R. pseudofluilans to be.

R. Drouetii, Schultz, a Batrachian, distinguishable from R. Iricho-
phyllus, Chaix, by its collapsing leaves, is probably distributed throughout
the Thames basin. Near Bablock Hythe Ferry, Berks.

R. fluitans. Lam. — 1 never detected this species myself, probably from
its being a Juue-iiowering plant, and later, therefore, than pseudojluitans,
which is at its prime in May. I have what I take to be an example of it
from Professor Lawson. Water-plants come to the front or rather sur-
face, make their show of flowei's, aud retire in regular succession (see he-
low with respect to Potumogeion^. The useful observers who attend to
the time of flowering would do really important work if they would fix
for us the date at which plants are at their fullest development, which I
take it would be when they have a maximum number of flowers exiJanded.

VOL. IX. [may 1, 1S71.] L

140 NOTES or PLANTS OF THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF OXFORD.

This would be of move biological significance tluiii the dale wlieu the first
bloom struggles into notice.

Caltha palnstris, L. — I collected a considerable series of specimens of
this fine plant from Christ Church Meadow, Avhere, after the subsidence
of tlie floods, it makes a splendid show. They probably include C. G/ie-
rcnigerii, 13or., in which the sepals being more ovate do not overlap at the
base. The flowers I found varied from 2:^ to 1| inches in diameter, and
with from 8 to 5 sepals. The radical leaves were, in some cases, almost orbi-
cular, with overlapping lobes ; iu others triangular-reniforra, with a very
shallow basal sinus, a form which, except that the flowers are the normal
size, must approach C. Jiahelli folia, Pursh. The toothing of the upper
leaves varied to any extent.

Arahis Tiirrita, L. — Although given for Oxford in the ' Student's
Flora ' and the 'Compendium of the Cybele Britannica,' it is no longer to
be found growing there spontaneously. It was exterminated in repairing
the walls of Magdalen College. Mr. Baxter informed me that it lingered
in Magdalen walks, and that he endeavoured to establish it in the island
in the Cherwell, but was unsuccessful.

Sisymbrium Irio, L., comes up abundantly in the Botanic Garden,
outside of which it has occurred occasionally as an escape, as in the ad-
joining lane leading to Christ Church Meadow, and by the side of the
Cherwell, next the garden.

Diantlms ccesins, Sm., is now well established on many of the old lime-
stone walls, and was said to have been introduced directly from Cheddar.
It grows, amongst other places, on the garden-wall of Wadham College,
and near the entrance to the Cathedral. I have also noticed it on walls
iu Taunton, Somerset.

Geranium rotandifolium, L. — Abundant about the Oxfordshire suburbs
of Oxford. I do not recall its occurrence on the southern side, though, no
doubt, it is to be found.

Geiim intermedium, Ehrh. — Sparingly, with G. rivale, L., and G. urha-
mwi, L., in a copse, near Elsfield, Oxfordshire.

Saitguisorba officinalis, L. — Abundant in meadows by the Thames, near
Sandford, Berks. Likely to be overlooked, as the early leaves are cut with
the grass.

Hippiiris vulgaris, L. — Binsey Common, Berks.
Sedum. dasyphjllum, L. — Walls at Besselsleigh, Berks.
CEnantlie silaifolia, Bieb. — Christ Church Meadow, abundant near the
" Barges." Also in meadows by the river near the old railway station.
(E. Lachenalii, Gmel. — BulUngdon, Oxon, H. Boswell.
(E. flmiatilis, Colera. — -There is an early stage of the growth of this
plant, which is not, I think, described by Mr. Varenne in his paper in the
' Phytologist ' (o. s. vol. iv. p. 673). My specimens, collected towards
the end of April, exhibit a short corm-like rhizome, about an inch in
length, with very abbreviated internodes, and terminated apparently by
the base of the flowering stem of the preceding year. A tuft of leaves,
about ten inches long, has sprung from one of the nodes. These leaves
are not bipinnate, but only pinnate; the pinnse bipinnatifid, with rather
narrow, almost laciniate segments. The general outline of the whole
lamina is oblong, and about four inches in length. Another baiTeu spe-
cimen, collected at the end of May, agrees exactly with Mr. Varenne's
description, being an elongated stem rooting at the nodes, and with

NOTES OF PLANTS OF THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF OXFORD. 117

leaves decaying' upwards. The leaves are triangular in outline, bipinnate,
and with wedge-shaped segments. This is the common form. I think
my earlier specimen may be the base of an old seedling, perpetuated by a
lateral shoot, a short, vertical rhizome being a common structure in the
TJvihelWftrcB. The stems of the other type are developed from lateral
buds in similar elongated submerged stems towards the autumn, the
parent stems afterwards breaking up, and decaying. Mine, I think, was
wholly a spring growth. I have since seen specimens of (E. pimpbieUoideSy
L., in the British Museum herbarium, collected by Mr. A. G. More in the
Isle nf Wight evidently early in the year, which show that in that species,
the mode of growth is just the same as in my specimen oiJiuviatUis.

Ilieracium amplexlcaide, L. — Only to be found within the limits of the
Botanic Garden, where, at the foot of old walls, it is well established.

FraxiiiHS lieterophijlla, Vahl. — The tree (of course planted) mentioned
by Walker still stands, though not very healthy, near the eastern end of
the broad walk in Christ Church Meadow.

Llnaria purpurea. L. — Walls of churchyard, Iffley, Oxon.

Lathraea squamaria, L. — Copse near Cumnor Hurst, Berks, but west of
the high-road.

Teucrium Scordlum, L. — Banks of the Thames, Godstow, Berks,
H. Boswell.

Lam'ium maculatum, \i., var. Irevigatum, L. — Island in the Cherwell, by
Christ Church Meadow, ahundant, but no doubt originally derived from
the Botanic Garden.

Primula variabilis, Goupil. — Copse near Botley, Berks.

ChenopodiuM miirale, L. — Near the railway station, Oxford.

Polygonum mite, Schrank. — Port Meadow, Oxon ; probably to be found
in low ground near the Thames throughout its course. It occurs all along
the Middlesex bank.

Aristolochia Clematitis, L. — Abundant and very striking in its exotic-
looking aspect on the side of a deep ditch bounding one side of part of
the precinct of the nunnery at Godstow, Berks, now used as a kitchen
garden. It has no relation to the present cultivation, but is the last
relic of the ancient use of the ground.

Salix decipiens, Hoffm. — A large tree, mentioned in W^alker's ' Flora,'
stood in Christ Church Meadow near the " Barges," but was blown down
some years since. A small tree of what I take to be the same species
grows by the side of the bounding ditch.

-S". Ilulfinnntiiana, Sm. — By the Thames between Iffley and Kcnnington
Island, Oxfordshire side.

Leucoium (cstivum, L. — Osier Holt between IfHey and Sandford, also
Kenniiigton Island ; both on Oxfordshire side of river.

Tulipa sylcestris, L. — By the path round Christ Church Meadow, espe-
cially close to tlie trunks of trees. A most stiuited state, hardly to be
recognized except from the bulbs, and never flowering.

Gagea lutea, Ker. — I have seen a single specimen, obtained by the
Rev. T. 0. Marshall, from the Lathrcea locality on Cumnor Hurst, but I
never succeeded in tinding any more.

Stratiotes aloides, L. — Pond in Magdalen Meadows ; originally planted,
and afterwards lost. Recently replanted by Professor Lawson.

Potamogeton eu-pectinatus, Syme. — This seems to be the connnoncr
segregate in the Oxford waters.

I. 2

148 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

P. prcBlongm, Wulf. — Abundant in Thames between Oxford and Sand-
ford. This fine species flowers earlier tlian P. liicens, L., which occupies
often the same spots. The surface of the water, covered in May with the
spikes of prd'lougus, a month later I have found to show nothing but
those of P. liicens. The spikes are probably buoyed up above the water
by the development of the peduncles. P. preelongas is stated in the
' Student's Flora,' to flower, from June to July. T should imagine this to
be too late, as I collected it in the middle of May, and some of the
foliage was already decaying.

Acorns Calamus, L., is very abundant along the Thames banks, cer-
tainly on the Berkshire side. Easily recognizable from the waved margins
of the leaves.

Carex axillaris, Good. — IMarston Lane, H. Boswell.

SHOET NOTES AND QUEEIES.

Cyperus Fuscus not a Native. — This plant was first figured as a
British plant by Sir W. Hooker in his continuation of Curtis's ' Flora
Londoniensis,' vol. iv. dated 1821 (see 'Flora of Middlesex,' 298), with
the following remark: — "For this valuable addition to the flora of the
British Isles the botanical world is indebted to that zealous and able
naturalist A. H. Haworth, Esq., wlio found it in a low, marshy meadow
scarcely half a mile from his late residence in Little Chelsea. It grows
in some abundance on the sides of a ditch along with Juncns lufoiiins,
Bidens cernna, Rannnculus sceleratus. Polygonum minus, and other such
semi-aquatics. The individual plants here figured and described were
gathered by the Kev. Mr. Bree in company with Mr. Haworth, and were
sent to me on the 27th of September. Many of the specimens were in
flower, but more in seed." I believe that this plant has been regarded
as an iidiabitant of Britain, owing to a mistake of the Kev. Mr. Bree.
It is very true that the plant grew on the side of a stream called Eelbrook,
in a common field between the King's Koad and Parson's Green, on the
Fulham Koad ; but Mr. Haworth made no secret that he had sowed
it there from seed which he obtained from Swiss specimens which he
purchased from Mr. Thomas, of Bex, who collected Swiss plants for sale.
This explains why it has not been found in any other locality except
God aiming, where it was probably also sowed. The plant did not come
up every year on the side of the Eelbrook, but appeared in favourable
seasons. I believe the field is now drained and built over, or, at least,
w^as rapidly being so used when I was there a few years ago. — J. E.
Gray. [In the number of the ' Magazine of Natural History ' for March,
1831 (iv. 186), the Kev. W. T. Bree says that "he was directed and
accompanied to the spot for the express purpose of gathering specimens of
the plant by A. H. Haworth himself," who remarked " that it was some-
what extraordinary the plant should have so long escaped his notice, who
had for a number of years resided at Chelsea, and botanized with no little
assiduity in its environs." In S. F. Gray's ' Natural Arrangement of
British Plants,' ii. 730 (1821), no hint is given of the plant there called
Cyperus Ihmortlui having been artificially introduced. Other facts of its
history will be found in the ' Flora of Middlesex.' — Henry Trimen.]

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 149

Accent in Botanical Names. — In the remarks on this subject by
Mr. Kobert Tucker, he gives t\vo instances in which I " stand alone," —
Fetroselinuin and XJrtlca. It is by a typog-rapliical error in each case ;
in both words the penult is long ; and as I have accented by the length
of syllables, the accent shoidd be immediately after the i in these names.
— J. BoswELL Syme.

Sarracenia purpurea, L. — In Provancher's ' Flore Canadienne,'
t. i. p. 30, it is stated that this curious plant is often cultivated in gardens
in its native country, and that it may be grown in a damp place or in an
artificial marsh covered with Sphagnum. The author states, also, that if
carefully transplanted in early spring, there is no difficulty in getting it to
flower in ordinary garden soil. The attempt to grow it in the open air
is rarely made in this country. At the Glasnevin Botanic Gardens,
however, a fine plant has flourished for the past five years in a small bog
by the side of the lake. Nothing could be more satisfactory than the
appearance of the clump of certainly not less than two dozen well- developed
pitchers, and this, notwithstanding that in winter it is covered with
water often frozen over and skated upon. Dr. Moore had a second plant,
but this was stolen by a too unscrnpnlous admirer. Borne years ago
the rhizomes were introduced into this country as a projwsed remedy for
smallpox. Had the plant proved to have been of any value in this
respect, it would not have probably been difficult to have grown a suf-
ficient supply of it. — W. T. Thiselton Dyer.

Arabis stricta. Suds. — In the Supplementary List of Plants for
Somersetshire, given on the authority of the late Rev. J. C. Collins, in
INIr. H. C. Watson's ' Botanist's Guide,' Arabis stricta is mentioned as
liaving been observed at Cheddar and rocks on the Quantoch Hills, near
Merridge. Can any correspondent of the ' Journal of Botany ' inform
me if specimens, have been collected from these localities of late years ?
I may take the present opportunity of stating that I should feel greatly
indebted to botanists for any information respecting the more rare and
critical plants of the county, having for many seasons past made its
flora my especial study. — T. B. Flower.

Mistletoe on the Oak. — In addition to the old localities previously
cited, I find the following in ' Ilortus Collinsonianus ' (privately printed
by L. W. Dillwyn, 184-3): — "On the Oak (which is very rare) Mr.
Knowlton has twice seen it. In August, 1763, three plants were found

growing on the oak on the estate of AVhite, Esq., at VVatling,

Wells." — J. Britten.

Uses of Piiragmites communis. — The economic applications of
many of our British plants are fast passing into the region of antiquity.
Amongst our grasses the common Reed {Fhrugmites communis, Trin.) was
one of the most useful to the peasantry in marshy districts. The stems
were not only very generally used for thatching, but also for partitions of
rooms instead of laths, being plastered over in a similar manner. They
were also used in place of boards for building up the sides of sheds and
outhouses, and for fences and screens in gardens to protect fruit trees.
Though they are still used for these purposes in some parts of the country,

150 THE LOCAL FIELD-CLUBS OF GREAT BUITAIN.

the more general adoption of bricks and tiles for rural cottages is fast
displacing the use of thatch, and, consequently, the use of the reed. We
have been told that the stems of this plant are used for the drones of the
Scotch bagpipes as well as for the Northumberland small pipes ; but the
stems of Arundo Donax have usually had the credit of being employed for
bagpipes and other wind instruments. Can any one confirm either of
these queries ? — J. K. Jackson. [In Germany the common Reed is
much used for making matting for protecting hotbeds, etc. ; and children
make small pipes of the stems. — B. Seemann.]

Walking-sticks. — Few people, probably, have any idea of the ex-
tent of the trade in walking and umbrella sticks. Having recently re-
ceived from one of the largest makers in London a collection of walking-
stick materials for the Museum, I was not a little surprised to tlnd among
them such woods as the Carob {Ceratonia SiUqua), a Eucalyptus, pro-
bably E. globiihis, both from Algeria; Soapberry {Sapindiis saponaria),
and Flowered Ebony {Brya Ehenus), both from the W^est Indies. The fol-
lowing, however, I cannot easily determine. One thick, clumsy-looking
stick, labelled " Citheure, from the Haute-Garonne, France," has very
much the appearance of a gigantic stalk of the common Burdock {Arctium
Lappa), and another, labelled " Jerusalem Thistle, imported from Smyrna,"
appears like an Articlioke or Sunflower stem. Perhaps some reader of the
' Journal of Botany ' can say whether the stems of these plants are com-
monly used for walking-sticks in any part of the countries from wherice
they are said to have been imported. — J. R. Jackson.

gep0rfs»

THE LOCAL FIELD-CLUBS OF GREAT BRITAIN.

By James Britten, F.L.S.

VII. The Tyneside Naturalists' Field Club.

This was the second Field Club, in respect of date, established in
Britain, and from the scientific value of its printed Transactions, mav
justly be considered the first in importance. It was founded on the 25t'li
of April, 1846, for the joint purpose of investigating the Natural History
and Antiquities of the district. The officers consist of a President, Vice-
President, Committee, and Secretary, all of whom are chosen annually.
The subscription was fixed at 5s. per annum, ladies being admitted as
honorary members. The publication of correct lists of the various na-
tural productions of the counties of Northumberland and Durham was
among the objects which it was proposed to accomplish ; as well as the
formation of local collections, illustrative of such lists, which were to be
placed in the Newcastle museum. With a view to the more convenient
carrying out of these arrangements, a sub-committee was appointed for
each branch of natural science. Five fiehl-mectings are held during each
year, the first of these having taken place on May 26, 1846. Mr. Ralph
Carr and Mr. John Thornhill were respectively President and Secretary
during the first year of the Society's existence.

The first volume of the Transactions of the Club was published in 1850,
and at once took a high posilion, from the scientific value of the pajjcis

im LOCAL FIKLIJ-CLUBS OF GliEAT BRITAIN. 151

wliich it contained, — a position wiiicU has been ably maintained by the
succeeding volumes. It contained a summary of the proceedings during
1846-50, with a catalogue of the insects of Northuniberhand and Durham,
by Messrs. J. Hardy and T. J. Bold ; of the mollusca, by Joseph Alder ;
of the fossils of the Permian system, by Richard Howse ; and various
shorter papers of equal value and interest. Many insects new to Britain,
and even to science, were first published and described in these Transac-
tions, which may be looked upon as the most important contribution made
by any Society to the knowledge of the Natural History of Great Britain.

The Club continued in its useful career for many years uninterrupted
by any events which require special notice here. Fortunate in having for
its officers men of undoidjted ability, who were willing to devote them-
selves in no ordinary degree to the advancement of science, it is not to be
wondered at that the Society maintained the advanced position which it
had taken up at its commencement. All who have had anything to do
with a local body of this description know how important it is that a fit-
ting President and Secretary should be secured; and the names of those
who have filled these posts in the Tyneside Club are ample guarantees
that nothing further could be desired in these respects.

In 1864 an arrangement was made between the Club and the old-
established Natural History Society of Northumberland, Durham, and
Nevvcastle-upon-Tyne, by which the then members of the former were re-
cognized as associates of the latter; those who subsequently joined the
club paying 5s. entrance fee in addition to their subscription. The
Transactions of the Chib, of which six volumes had appeared, sul)se-
quently adopted the title of the 'Natural History Transactions of Nortli-
umberland and Durham.' Of this new series three volumes are pub-
lished, that which most concerns us being the ' Flora of Northumberland
and Durham,' by Mr. Baker and Dr. Tate, which has been fully noticed
in these pages.* The various catalogues are still in course of publication,
the last volume containing a paper on the " Crustacean Fauna of the Salt
Marshes," and a "Catalogue of the Aculeate Hymenoptera" of the two
counties.

The actual number of members at present enrolled is 5 57 ; the Pre-
sident is G. S. Brady, Esq., and the Secretaries, Thomas Thompson and
P. M orison, Esqrs. It is much to be desired that the Natural History
Societies of our larger towns would take the Tyneside Club as an example
of what such bodies ought to be, and would endeavour especially to do
a similar service to science by the publication of equally important and
useful transactions.

The following are the titles of the botanical papers, exclusive of short
notes, which have appeared in the Transactions of the Club : —

Vol. I. " On Extcmsive Fissures observed in Stems of two living aiul
healthy Trees of Spruce Fir." By Ralph Carr, Esq.

Vol. II. An Enumeration of Plants, Iiuligeuous and Naturalized, oc-
curring within five miles of Newcastlc-upon-Tvue." By John Storev,
F.B.S'.E.

Vol. III. " On the Efl'ects of the Severe Winter of 1854-5 upon'Evcr-

green Vegetation in the North of England." By Ralph Carr. — Abstract,

etc., of a Paper entitled "Observations on the Growth in Diameter of

Dicotyledonous (Exogenous) Stems." By D. Oliver, jun. With Plate. —

* ' Jonvuul of'Eotuny,' Vol. YI. p. 286.

152

NEW PUBLICATIONS.

''Memoranda of Plants collected by the 'Coquet' in 1856." Bv I)
Oliver, jnn. ''

Vol IV. " Notices of Remarkable Trees in Northumberland." Bv the
Eev John F. Bigg-eM.A.-" Notes on Plants new to the Flora of
Northumberland, with Observations on some Critical Species." Bv Daniel
Ohvei-, jnn., F.KS.-" Catalogue of the Marine AlgaB of Northumberland
mid Durham. By George S. Bradley. With Plate.-" Remarks on some
New Microscopic Algae." By Tiiffen West., F.L S With Plate

Vol. y. '.'Effects of the Severe Winter of 1S60-1 upon Evergreen
Vegetation in Nort lumberland." By Ralph Carr, Esq.-" Notes on the
Botany of the South Durham Ballast Hills in the Year 1861 " Bv the
Kev Alfred Merle Norman, M.A.-" Notes on the Species into which
tlie_ Linnean Polygonum aviculare has been divided bv Continental Bo-
l-"!!'^, ?.>^^ '^^,e^• Alfred Merie Norman, M. A.— "Notes on the Flora
of the Old and West Hartlepool Ballast Hills, with a List of the Rarer
aiKl more Characteristic Species." By M. A. Lawson, B.A., Trin Coll
Cambridge. "

Vol. VI. "Notes on Plants collected during the Meeting of the British
Association 1863." By J. G. Baker. Contains Notes on the Rubi of
t^ie /y"e Province -" On Proliferous Cones of the Common Larch."
By John Hogg, M.A., F.R.S., etc.

Sctof |1uMrcafrons.

I>endrologie. Baun>e Slniucher and Halbstrducher, weMe in Mlttd- und
Noid-Europa z« Freien kulhvirt werden. Von Karl Koch, Med. et
I'hil. Dr. Erster Theil. Erlangen. 1869. Pp.735.

Professor Karl Koch has l)rought to the publication of this very useful
work a good deal more than the industry of the mere compiler. He is well
known to have been long occupied with the origin of our cnltivated fruit-
trees ; and no more important inquiry could be suggested to a critical
worker nor one more likely to produce information available for other
studen s besides geographical botanists. For four years the author travelled '
11 western Asia, during which time he was always on the look-out for any
plants which could be identified with the wild originals of cultivated
forms. A short paper read before the British Association gave a resume
of his principal results, and concluded with a promise which the publica-
tioii of the present volume has in part fulfilled. We have so far the whole
ot the cultivated arborescent Fohjpetalce, which are able to adapt them-
selves to the climate of North and Mid-Europe. To what eient the
mihappy distractions which have produced lamentable hiatuses in so
many fields of scientific research will postpone the publication of fresh
instalments must be a matter of uncertainty ; but it is to be hoped that
u-e shall not have to wait long for the conclusion of a work which will be
the standard authority in its subject.

It will be interesting to give Dr. Koch's opinions upon a few points.
Of the Pear section of the genus Pyrus, six species are enumerated —

1. PyrusJcJirm,^^,i,^ (the name P. communis, L., is passed over on
account of its including cultivated forms). Wild in China

NEW PUBLICATIONS. 153

2. P. nivalis, Jacq., includes P. mlviafolia, De Caud. S. Europe.

3. P. eldEagnifoVm (nee elaagiiifoUa, De Caud.), Pall. = P. auijgdtdi-
furmis, Vill. Caucasus, Armenia.

4. P. saUcifoliu, L. f. East.

5. P. Persica, Pers. Syria, Arabia, Persia.

6. P. Auricularia, Knoop. = P. Pollveria, L. Hybrid between P.
communis and Sorbiis Ai-ia.

P. Acliras is considered to be the stock of most of our Pears, though
P. dceagnifolia and Persica by cultivation and accidental crossing have
also given rise to varieties. M. Decaisne, however, believes that all have
sprung from one stock. Of Apples, P. pumila, Mill., the celebnted Pa-
radise stock, is stated to be wild in S.E. Russia, Caucasus, and fartary,
P. dasyphylla, Borkh. = j3. tomentosa, Koch, only in the East, and
P. sylvestris, Mill. = Malus acerba, Merat., in S. Siberia and N. China,
but not in Europe.

Besides Prnnits avium, cultivated Cherries are represented by P. Ce-
rasiis, L., probably spontaneous in Asia Minor (the city of Cerasus liaving
taken its name from the Cherry, and not the Cherry from it), and P. acida,
Dumort., the native country of which is not known.

The Almond and Peach are separated under tlie Linnsean species of
Amygdalns coinmunis and A. Persica, although there is ground for be-
lieving, with Mr. Darwin, that the Peach is derived from the Almond.*
The original country of either is unknown, though Mid- Asia is suggested
for the Almond, and Persia for the Peach. De Candolle, however, be-
lieves, on etymological grounds, that it came originally from China.

W. T. T. D.

Reports of Experiments on the Injluence of various Manures made in the
Horticultural Society's Gardens, Chiswick, in 1869. By Dr. M. T.
Masters, F.R.S., and Dr. J. H. Gilbert, F.Tl.S. London. 1870.
(From the Proceedings of the Royal Horticultural Society.)

For these important experiments twelve species of plants were selected
as typical of meadow herbage, and upon these the action of particular
manures was tried. The plants included six Grasses, three Clovers,
and three pasture weeds. Some defects of the experiments, unavoid-
able in a first series, are easily seen. The boxes, apparently of four
superficial feet and eighteen inches deep, though seventy-two in number,
did not include a single (hiplicate of any one of the experiments, and the
results consec[uently lacked a most important element of control. The
value of thousands of farm experiments of a similar kind, but on a larger
scale, is sadly lessened, owing to the same radical defect ; and on the
farm the variations in the plots as to soil, etc., are, of course, much more
serious sources of error than any likely to exist in the Chiswick trials.
Still we hope, in spite of the increase of troulde involved by doubling
the number of boxes, that a duplicate of each experiment will be arran<i.e(l.
If it had not been desirable to make the Chiswick series a continuation
and aid to the Rothamsted series, we should have counselled simpler
manures and a smaller number of distinct plots, omitting, say 3 and 5,
out of the subjoined series : — -

* 'Animals and Plants under Domestication,' i.337.

151 MEW PUBLICATIONS.

1. Uninanured.

2. Mineral manure.

3. Ammonia salts.

4. Nitrate of soda.

5. Ammonia salts and mineral mannre.

6. Nitrate of soda and mineral manures.

The mineral manure consisted of the sulpliates of potash and magnesia,
cai'bonate and phosphate of lime, and chloride of sodium. The mixture
was applied at the rate of 39.50 lb. per acre, a quantity which corre-
sponded to less than six ounces per box. For box 3 a mixture of sul-
phate and chloride of ammonium, at the rate of 800 lb. per acre, was used,
and for box 4, 1100 lb. of nitrate of soda. For box 5 the manures for
2 and 3 were joined, and for box 6 those for 3 and 4. The manures
were intimately mixed with the whole of the soil in the boxes. The
twelve kinds of seed were sown in the several-prepared soils on April 1,
1869.

In spite of the great care and pains bestowed on these experiments,
and the constant attention which they received during the season of
groAvth, several circumstances are acknowledged to have impaired their
value. The soil was too rich, while the seeds were not in all cases free
i'rom admixture, and were too thickly sown. Yet, after all, some very
interesting results have been obtained, valuable for comparison with past
experiments, and indicating the proper method to be pursued in further in-
quiries. We are bound to say that many of the commonly-neglected con-
ditions of agricultural experiments, such as temperature, rainfall, with the
proportion of stem to root, etc., were duly recorded iu the Chiswick
series.-

We now proceed to give a very brief outline of the chief results
obtained, premising, however, that a clear conception of the whole condi-
tions and bearing of the experiments can be gathered only from the study
of the original report.

1. In the unman ured boxes, nine out of the twelve species experimented
with showed the minimmn degree of vigour. The exceptions were in the
cases of AntJioxanthmn odoratum, Lotus cornicnlatus, and Achillea Mille-

folium. The deficiency of rain had generally less injurious effect upon
the plants in the unmauured boxes than iu those which had been artifi-
cially stimulated to increased growth, especially by nitrogenous appli-
cations.

2. The boxes supplied with mineral manures exhibited poor results in
the case of five Grasses out of six, the exception being the box of Poa
annua. But two of the three Clovers, Trifolium jjratense and 1\ repenn,
attained a high development, the thii'd plant, Lotm coruicidutits, being
here an exception.

3. Ammonia salts benefited considerably all the Grasses save the An-
tlioxantlinm and Lolium. The two species of Trifolium showed biit a low
degree of vigour, but the Lotus attained a medium degree of develop-
ment.

4. Nitrate of soda exercised less influence upon the species of Poa
than upon the other Grasses, which latter mostly attained to a greater
degree of development than in the preceding series with ammonia salts.
The nitrate of soda proved of little use to the Clovers.

5. When mineral manures and ammonia salts were used together, they

NEW PUBLICATIONS. 155

exercised a generally favourable iiiHuence upon the Grasses up to the
time of cutting, but the plants declined in vigour afterwards. In the
White Clover and Lotus the development was uniformly high, b it in the
T. praiense there was a decline in October.

6. When mineral manures and nitrate of soda were employed together, the
effects were generally similar to those in the preceding series (5). This
mixture did little to stimulate the growth of one of the plants experi-
mented upon, the Plautctf/o lanceolatn, which did not attain muc'i luxuri-
ance when dressed with nitrogenous manures.

The above resvdts constitute but a small part of one set of obs nwations
in the Report of Drs. Masters and Gilbert. Another set relates to the
condition of the plants in the middle of October ; another to the state of
the roots of the various plants in the following April (1870) ; while
another set gives the contrasts observable between the growth of the root
and herbage in the seventy-two experiments. Two admirable features of
the Report cannot, however, be left unnoticed, even in the meagr; outline
which we have attempted to draw. We refer to the analytical tibles on
pp. 6i to 67, and to the diagrammatic i-epresentations of the fluctuations
in the growth, etc. of the various plants. These conclude the Report.
The analytical work was performed in the Rothamsted Laborat^-y with
appliances and with a care which scarcely anywhere else in Englan I could
have been obtained. It includes the total weights of dry vegeta')le sub-
stance produced in each box, the total weights of the plant as'ies from
each experiment, and the percentage proportions of ash to dry v^-getable
substance.

AVe quote, as indicating some of the valuable bearings of such inquiries
as the present, the concluding paragraph of Dr. Gilbert's remarks : —

" If the results of the first season's experiments do not, as hardly could
be expected that they would, afford very satisfactory evidence in regard
to the many points of interest which experiments of the kind ar>; calcu-
lated to elucidate, at any rate much experience has been gained as to the
conduct of future trials; and the discussion of the results themselves can-
not fail to indicate how much we may hope to learn when the unfavour-
able conditions have been avoided, fiwourable ones carefully secun-d, and
the results attentively studied. The relatively varying dependence of
different plants on soil and atmospheric conditions respectively, the effects
of varying conditions as to soil-supply, the tendency to luxuriance on the
one hand or to maturation on the other, or the widely varying special
characters of development, according to the external conditions provi(h'd,
are points Avhich, when thoroughly investigated and generally understood,
must serve to place the cultivation of plants for various purposes —
whether for the supply of wood, of fibre, of food, of drug or colour in
some special organ, of fruits or of flowers — on the sin-e basis of scientific
principle, rather than leave it dependent on the still uncertain, tliouiih
often wonderfully successful, guidance of empiricism. May not such
knowledge, too, give much insight into the varying functions of plants
which have been held to be allied to, or separated from, each other, as- the
case may be, for reasons (piite indepeuflent of the sources of their accu-
mulation, or the special tendency of their assimilative actions?"

A. II. C.

1.t6

|lrotc£bmgs 0f Soncfrcs.

LiNNEAN Society. — February l&ih. — G. Busk, Esq., Vice-President,
in the chair. The following papers were read : — " On the Eeproductive
Organs of Tremellineous Fungi," by L. and C. Tulasne ; " Bryological
-Remarks," by S. 0. Lindberg.

March 2nd.—G. Bentham, Esq., in the chair. The following botanical
paper was read: — "On the Familiar Names of Plants," by the Eev. S.
Mateer.

' March \&lh. — G. Bentham, Esq., in the chair. Professor Oliver exhi-
bited specimens of Cnpania c'merea, Popp., showing the singular dehis-
cence of the seed, which allows the embryo to fall out, whilst the testa
and ardlas remain on tlie tree. Dr. Hooker read extracts from a letter
from General Munro, describing the vegetation of a part of St. Vincent,
West Indies. Mr. Henry Eeeks showed a series of forms, which he con-
sidered a complete gradation between Polystlch/aii acidcatmn and P. a7igit-
Inre. The specimens were collected at VVoodhay, Hampshire. The fol-
lowing paper was read, " Notes on Capparls gulcuta and G. Murrayi,"
by N. A. Dalzell.

JprU klh. — G. Bentham, Esq., in the chair. The following paper
was read : — " On the Styles and Stigmas of Proteacea,''' by the President.
The pollen in this Order is usually scattered before the flower opens; the
stigma is also exposed, though not mature, in the bud. From the
examination of mainly dried specimens, it appears that there are arrange-
ments in many genera to prevent self-fertilization. In Pctropliila, the
stigmatic surface is shielded in the bud by the perianth-segment ; in a
section of Persoonia, the style is turned away from the stamens, and
received into a pouch; wdiilst in Coiiospermum, the lowest, and in Si/)ia-
phea, the uppermost of the four anthers is abortive, the cells being open
cups, and in each case the stigma is directed towards the abortive .anther.

Botanical Society of Edinburgh. — Jiml \'6th. — Alexander
Buchan, Esq., President, in the chair. The following communications
were read : — " Notes on the recent Progress of Botany in Denmark."
By Dr. iiobert Brown. In this paper Dr. Brown gives a review of some
of the more important researches made by Danish botanists during the
last few years, and published chiefly in the Danish langungc, in the
'JVansactions of the Natural History Society, the Botanical Society, the
Academy of Sciences, or as s-parate works. After noticing the proposed
removalof tiie Botanic Garden from the centre of the city of Copenhagen,
where it has long been, he called attention to the foundation of the
BotanisJc Forening, or Botanical Society, which now numbers between
one and two hundred honorary, resident, non-resident and foreign mem-
bers, and publishes a yearly ' Tidsskrift,' or fasciculus of transactions, con-
taining many papers of merit. The last part is occupied by l^ranth and
Ilostrup's "Licheries Danise.' It is under the Presidency of Professor
Lange, and is yearly increasing in importance and numbers. The publica-
tion of the 47th livraison of the ' Flora Danica,' under the editorship of
Professor Lange, marks an era in Danish botany, and keeps up the high
reputation this work has attained. The present part contains, like its
predecessors, 60 plates, representing 75 plants (14 of these being
varieties already partially described in the ' Flora Danica ' and two

PROCEEDIXGS OF SOCIETIES. 157

liybrids), of wliicli 2-i have not been figured previously in any icono-
graphic work. The pktes are executed by Mr. Tiiornman. Perhaps
next to the ' Flora Daiiica ' the most important botanical work produced
in Denmark of late is ' L'Amerique Centrale ' of Professor A. S. Oer-
sted, the results of journey in Costa llica and Nicaragua in 1846-48.
As yet onlv the first part is issued, partly at the expense of the Danish
Academy of Sciences. It contains 18 folio pages of letterpress descrip-
tive of the physical features of the country, a map, two physiognomical
views, and 18 magnificent plates in copper, representing new' species of
plants. (Reviewed in .Journ. of Bot. 1865, p. 102.) Oersted has
also published an elaborate memoir on the classification of the Oaks,
founded on the form of the pistil, venation of leaves, etc., which dif-
fers materially from that of De CandoUe and other preceding writers,
and is a valuable contribution to the history of the GupuUfercB. To
the ' Proceedings of the Academy of Sciences ' the same author has
also contributed a paper on the " Silphion " of the ancients, which,
from a study of the classical writers, Greek coins, and vases, he con-
siders was a species of plant allied to Narthex Asa-fcelida, and which
he proposes to call Narthex SUphinm. Professor Oersted's numerous
papers on the development of Fungi, his recently published ' Introduc-
tion to the Study of Cellular Plants,' bis ' Memoir on the Morphology of
the Coniferte,' etc., were also noticed. Of late years Dr. Eugene Warming
has visited Brazil, and made collections of plants chiefly in the vicinity of
Lagoa Santa. These are now in course of description by himself and
other botanists, chiefly Augustus Progel, J. A. Schmidt, Johannes Miiller
(Argoviensis), Otto Bockler, C. F. Meissner, A. W. Eiehler, J. G. Baker,
Ernst Hanipe, George v. Martens, and Otto Nordstedt. The memoirs of
these botanists are published chiefly in the ' Natural History Society's
Transactions,' are written in Latin, and contain descriptions and critical
and geographical notes of many new or little known species. Warming has
published in the same place remarks on the development of heat in PJd-
lodendron Lund'd (n. sp.) from Brazil. The development of heat daring
the flowering period embraces two calorific undulations. The first day
the greatest temperature is towards 6 to half-past 7 o'clock p.m. It then
abates and falls to the normal heat during the night. The next day the
calorific movement attains its cuhninating-point, 8 to 10 a.m., and ceases
towards noon. These observations are made on a plant which flowered from
the 16th to 17th of November, 1864. The culminating-points of the ca-
lorific iindulation do not coincide with the time when the temperature of the
air is at its maximum (viz. 2.30 p.m.). However, there has been observed a
certain dependence between them of this kind, that when the temperature
of the spadix was more or less high, so also was the temperature of the air.
The first period of heat presented the greatest intensity. Not only did
the temperature last a ranch longer time, but was more elevated than in
the second period. The greatest heat \\hich Dr. Warming has observed,
was 39^° C, the temperature of the air being then 23f°, showing a dif-
ference of 15f'^. The difterencc in the part occupied by the stamens ivas
even higher, viz. 18|^°. The anthers did not open or discharge their
pollen until the evening of the second day, after which the caloriflc
movement ceased. At the time of the development of heat the inflo-
rescence gave forth an aromatic odour, which was much stronger when
the temperature was more elevated. The spadix is constantly surrounded

lo8 PllOCEKDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

by swarms of insects, -wliicli certainly assist the fiuclification. Among
the other researches noticed were Oersted's paper on Bldens plalycepha ;
Warming, on the spiral arrangement of the leaves of (JucurbitacecB, and on
Scopiola atropoidt'S and other Solanacere ; Laiige's addition to his
' Handbook of the Danish Flora,' Didriclisen's ' History of Daiii;~h
Botany,' and Warming's ' Inaugural Thesis on the Inflorescence or Deve-
lopment of Enphorhia.'' The review concluded with some account of
recent Danish excursions to Iceland and Greenland, and the results
derived therefrom. — " On the Phyllotaxis of Lepldodendron." By Prof.
Alexander Dickson. (This will be printed in e.xlemo next month.) —
" On Li'ium canadense, L., var. puberutum, Toir. By Dr. Eobert
Brown. In the enumeration of Dr. Bigelow's C;ilifornian collections
in the fourth volume of the ' Pacitic Eailroad Surveys ' (Bot. p. 146),
Professor Torrey notes a variety of LUium canadense, distinguished by
its stem and peduncles being minutely pubescent, the leaves broadly
lanceolate, with the margin and nerves pubenilous, the flowers (2-7)
largely pedunculated, the sepals markedly reflexed and purple-spotted
within. In the course of examining his own and the late Mr.
Jeffrey's collection, Dr. Brown had found specimens which corre-
sponded to Torrey's description, but the characters are by no means
constant, nor are all fouud on or.e plant. In specimens of Lilium cana-
dense, gathered in Canada, the leaves were found quite as broad as any
from North-West America, and in numerous specimens of Lilium cana-
dense frum Oregon, California, and British Columbia, the leaves were
almost linear-lanceolate. The pubescence is not a constant character;
for while it was found on young plants, it was absent from old, nor was
constant in either ; most probably it is caducous. The result of this is,
that in all likelihood there is only one form of Liliion canadense found over
the whole North American continent from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and
that any varieties are merely local, and the result of habitat, age or other cir-
cumstances, which do not give the characters derivetl tiierefrom any kind
of speciiic value.—" Report on the Open Air Vegetation at the Eoyal
Botanical Garden." By Mr. M'Nab.

LiTt-RARY AND PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIE'IY OF MANCHESTER.

Feb. 21ili, 1871. — Joseph Baxendale, Esq., President of the Section, in
the chair. " Notes on Polygonum minus and its allies," by G. E. Hunt,
In reference to the discussion at this Society in November last (see p. 30),
as to the claims of Polygonum mite, Schrank, to rank as a native of
Cheshire, in support of which it was stated that "so long ago as 1828,
Mr. W. Wilson, of Warrington, sent the plant from a Cheshire locality
under the erroneous name of P. minus to the late Sir W. J. Hooker, in
whose herbarium at Kew the specimens still are," — Mr. Hunt stated that,
through the kindness of Mr. Baker, of Kew, he had been since furnished
with the perianths and fruit of the original specimen referred to above,
and had compared them carefully with P. minus and miie from various
stations both in Britain and from the Continent. The comparison quite
satisfied him that the Kew specimen from Cheshire could not be asso-
ciated with P. mite, but was correctly referred by Mr. Wilson to P. minus,
Huds. Specimens were sent to Mr. Baker for his opinion, and his reply
was as follows, in a letter dated 31st January, 1871 : — " I believe, now that
I have laid the nuts side by side, and compared them carefully, that you
are quite right about t\\e'Polygouiim." 1 may further add that all the

BOTANICAL NEWS. ]59

specimens also of more recent collection from Lancasliire and Cheshire
seen by me belong to P. mbius, finds. The distinctive characters and
synonymy of the species were then given. Mr. Hardy remarked that it
would appear from Mr. Hunt's remarks that, besides Mr. Baker, two at
least of our oldest and most able botanists had failed to difterentiate
P. minus and P. mite when specimens were before them. In support of
what was stated at the previous meeting- of the Society, as quoted by
Mr. Hunt, he read the following extract from an article in the ' Phyto-
log-ist' (vol. ii. p. 3-32), by Mr. H. C. Watson, " On the Pohjgoniim mile
of Schrank and allied species " : — " Cheshire specimens (of P. mite) are
in the herbarium of Sir W. J. Hooker, sent by Mr. William Wilson, under
the name of P. minus (1828) ; I have also European specimens of the
same species, sent with the names of laxijlorum, Weihe, duljimn, Braun,
Braunii, Bluff and Fing., and mite, Persoon. Mr. Hardy declined assent
to Mr. Hunt's dictum that the relative size of the nut furnished the only
good character by which to separate the tv^o plants, believing that the
size of the flower and the habit of growth, when occurring side by side,
as these specimens did, ought not to be passed over ; the leaves, too, of
the Mere Mere specimen in particular were actually more broadly lanceo-
late than those of the Oxford and Surrey specimens traced by Mr. Hunt ;
and both the nuts and flowers larger than any of the other selected
P. viinns exhibited by Mr. Hunt, and doubtless correctly named. The
piesence or absence of glands was, he believed, an important character ;
but it was requisite, for the observation of these, that the specimens
should be freshly gathered. Mr. Hunt's localities for P. mite in Britain
are all southern, but Mr. Baker, in his ' North Yorkshire,' gives no less
than four localities for it, two in the immediate neighbourhood of the city
of York, and one as far north as Thirsk. Mr. Hardly also referred inci-
dentally to the notes by the Hon. J. Warren in this Journal (pp. 8, 9) on
the Mere Mere P. nodosum, and the Cheshire Epilohium obscurum, and
stated that he believed the former to be the seedling form of P. amphlbiiim
(^lerrestre)* and the latter identical with the plants published by Mr. Baker
in his ' Plantse CriticEE,' and North Warwickshire Fasciculus, under the
name of E. ligulatum.

gotankal |tetos.

The death is announced, on the 3rd of April, of William Wilson, of
Warrington, at the age of seventy-two. He was apprenticed to a soli-
citor at Manchester, and for a few years practiced his profession at War-
rington, after which he devoted himself to science. In 1826, he made
the acquaintance of Sir J. E. Smith and Professor Henslow, and by them
was introduced to Dr. W. J. Hooker, with whose class, he, in 1827*, made
his first botanical excursion. He greatly helped both Smith and Hooker
in their ' British Floras,' and soon took a high place amongst botanists.
From about 1830, he specially studied Mosses, and the ' Bryolo^ia
Britannica,' which he published in 1855, is still the text-book of English
students of that group of plants. A new edition is much wanted, as
about a hundred new British species have been detected since its publica-
tion, and this want Mr. Wilson had hoped to have supplied, but his

* Not so. Mr. Warren's plant is a prostrate form of eitlier, as named, P.
maculaium {nodosum, Auct.), or possibly P. I'ersicuria. The perianths bear a
few glands. — II. TuiliEN.

160 BOTANICAL NEWS.

declining health compelled him, shortly before his death, to desire his
publishers to secure aiiotlier editor. Besides this, Mr. Wilson described
the Mosses for Dr. J. D. Hooker's ' Flora Antarctica,' Seemann's ' Botany
of the Voyage of H.M.S. Herald,' and Drummond's ' American Musci;'
lie also published many new exotic species in Hooker's ' London Journal
of Botany.' His name is commemorated in Rosa fnisoiii, Borrer ; IIi/-
menophjlluni TVihoui, Hook., and other British plants. His daugliter
placed on his coffin a wreath of Hypnums, Violets, and Ferns, a tribute of
affection from a fellow-muscologist — Mr. G. E. Hunt.

Mr. Robinson writes from Paris, after the first siege of the city : —
" The )Joor old Jardin des Plantes looked as straight-laced and as well
raked as on any previous 20th of March. The ruin caused by the shells
has been quite repaired, and nothing is wanting but plants, which, no
doubt, will soon be replaced by the other public gardens of Europe. By
the way, it would have been a great gain to gardening if the old place
had been utterly destroyed. Then, perhaps, a scientific garden, worthy of
Paris in design as well as in contents, might some day be the result. It
is, perhaps, the worst example of the numerous public gardens that are
laid out in direct violation of the most essential and evident principles of
garden design." Perhaps the doubtful gain Mr. Robinson longs for may
still be attained.

On May 1st, will be published the first part, to be continued cinarterly,
of Mr. Worthington Smith's ' Mycological Illustrations,' edited by Mr.
W. W. Saunders and Mr. A. W. Bennett. It will contain 24 plates, and
the price is lO.s. &d.

Dr. Eobert Brown, of Campster, has described in the ' Annals and
Magazine of Natural History ' for April, three new species of Qnercus
from north-west America.

The Leeds Philosophical Society have secured Mr. L. C. Miall, of
Bradford, a good botanist, as Curator of their excellent museum.

We are sorry to see that Mr. Twining's economic museum at Twicken-
ham has been destroyed by fire.

The attention of our readers is called to the well-written and illustrated
papers on " I^otany for Beginners," in the 'Gardeners' Chronicle,' which
may be recommended, we think, with confidence to any one wishing to
commence the study.

The Report of the Botanical Exchange Club is jirinted, and will be
very soon issued to members.

The Winchester and Hampshire Scientific and Literary Society, which
in March 1870 formed a botanical section, is to be congratulated on that
step. Under the Hon. Secretary's (Mr. F. J. Warner) energetic super-
intendence, the section held seven meetings last year, and made three ex-
cursions. The same gentleman, with the assistance of two other botanists,
has prepared a list of species in the immediate neighbourhood of Win-
chester, which is to be published in a future Report. Surely there is hope
now of a Flora of Hampshire.

Communications have been received from F. Stratton, J. Britten,
Rev. T. Allin, J. Sadler, J. Bagnal, Professor M'Nab, W. R. Jackson,
Rev. F. E. Kitchener, Professor Thiselton Dyer, etc.

CoKKiGENDA on p. 94, 1. 22 from bottom, for " 2 cones " read 1 cone ;
1. 16, for "right" read left; 1. 15, for "left" read right; 1. 3, /or
"_«— (=-j8-)" read ,-A_(=^^ ).

21X3^ 13' 13X3^ ^ ^

Su^a,

r

P]RODTJCTIO:^

or

SUG

er ce

it

All^nst. 1

Sp.nte.mbp.r

13-7

1

3 I

r 24- -J

-

lO. 21

13-5

13 4-

13 2

13- 1

129

12 8

12- 5

12 4.

12 3.

10 7

/

/

/

10 3

!ii '■'■

/

10 2

J

^

10- 1

11 Ih-'

'',';■

/

99
9- 8

/

"' '

7 ■ : ,

/

lliii!. . '\

' ufiil

F : --

/ ,'

9 -5

'' '. ."ii,

^

M'llllll''

9 3
9 2

1 ' ; ill ] i ■

*!■■■ T i 1"

'^''■"'\

. . y

iiiH

90

iii'lii

r'

i... :____i/

V

^

:|i

tfr*"

' '.^^ r^

\

M\

"P

8-8
8 7

1

'■ i ' ^ '

[;\'

'li 1

i

SiLi 1^ . ,.,>.,:'

' n'i|;i.

,<;,:iil;

.

Tcdj. 777.

lE^

EEETROOT

', 1870.

Dn+nhfr 1

Nnyprnhpr |

1

l|=

» 2E

::

^

16

2 =

\ 33

_ —

^y

^

y

^

i

^

/

/

/

/

/

J

r

/

/

/

/

/

y

/

/

/

/

/

7

r—

l|ii|i!:in!!iiiii

iHijiiiii: w

, i ■■■■'

' ■ ;

i:.:' ., !: 1

i

V

1

i!;'!"

!c

!''■

::'%

iil i'

f------

f-;:

i'i ''!■■■

i

■*

r • 1

1

H,,,:.:;..

i-

\5

^

V

\IV

Yi

w

V

il>

»■ ;

'ili''

liil::

,,„;,,;, 1,,,; ,

161

►riigtnal g^rficles.

SUGAR IN BEET-ROOT.

By a. H. Church, M.A., E.C.S.,

Professor of Chemistry, Royal Agricultural College.

(Plate CXVII.)

Climate, season, soil, and manure, all have an influence on the amonnt
of suo'ar produced in the root of the sugar-beet. On one occasion seed,
saved from good Silesian sngar-beet, containing, on an average, about
13 per cent, of sugar, yielded plants the roots of which did not furnish
more than one-fourth this percentage, for the\'had been too heavily dressed,
with farmyard manure. In wet seasons, also, the roots may become
very large, but the quantity of sugar they contain will not oidy be propor-
tionately or relatively less, but may even be absolutely smaller in amount
per root. Should, on the other hand, the season prove unusually dry
and hot, a premature development, in the first year, of the flowering stem
may take place, and this will be attended with a loss of sugar amounting
to from one-eighth to one-fourth of the whole quantity present in the root.
Yet, from the experiments of Coren winder (.Jahresbericht Agric. Chera.
1867, p. 127) the normal flowering of this biennial plant is attended by a
complete consumption of its whole store of sugar. It is a singular fact
that the seed produced in the first year from a sugar-beet plant of a good
strain yields roots which only contain from 2"75 to 6"23 per cent, of
sugar, according to the experiments of the chemist just named. Many
other facts of physiologiral as well as agricultural interest relating to the
occurrence and disappearance of sugar in this root have been recorded.
It is, for instance, well known that in such beets as grow partly out of
the ground the percentage of sugar in the exposed portion may be only
one-third (3-7 per cent.) of that contained (11'2 per cent.) in the covered
portion. Even in roots which have no tendency to leave the soil (a
quality as valuable as the hereditary sugar-producing character), upper
horizontal sections of a root contain rather less sugar than lower sections.
Any variations which may exist in the saccharine richness of the several
vertical zones of the root, reckoning from its axis to its circumference,
do not appear to have been studied.

In the present notice I merely intend to record a series of experiments
on the gradual development of sugar in beet-roots during the summer and
autumn of the years 1869 and 1870. And I piu'pose, in giving the more
complete experiments of the latter year, to exhibit them especially in rela-
tion to the amoiuit of rainfall.

The first series of experiments was made in 18G9 with Silesian sugar-
beet seed, kindly furnished me by Mr. James Duncan, of Mincing Lane,
who has successfully established a beet- sugar factory, at Laveiduim, in
Suffolk. Hoots taken up from the same experimental ground at Ciren--
cester at the undermentioned dates gave the following percentages : —
September Stli, 1809 . 5'85 per cent, sugar.
October 9th, „ . 8-58 „ „

November 3rd, „ . 9-43 „ „

24th, „ . 10-59

VOL. IX. [JUNE 1, 1871.] M

162 SUGAR IN BEET-ROOT.

But this series of sugar-estimations was too imperfect to admit of satis-
factory conclusions being drawn from it. So, in 1870, another and far
more complete series of observations Avas made. The soil was analysed
and the rainfall and temperature regularly recorded, while the determina-
tions of sugar, commenced in August, were continued at fortnightly inter-
vals, until December. The weight of the plants taken up for analysis at
each successive period, was also noted, with the proportion of root to leaf
which they showed. I do not propose to give liere all these details of the
experiments, but to confiue my remarks to the main conditions affecting
the production of sugar in the root.

The table prefixed to this note (Plate CXVII.) represents the rainfall
during, and the percentage of sugar after, a series of fortnightly periods.
Before making a few remarks on the " sugar-curve," I present, in the
annexed table, some of the chief data of the experiments : —

Sugar in Beet-root, 1870.

Periods.

I. July 28 to Aug. 9.
II. Aug. 10 to „ 23.

III. „ 24 to Sept. 6.

IV. Sept. 7 to „ 20.
V. „ 21 to Oct. 4.

VI. Oct. 5 to „ 18.

VII. „ 19 to Nov. 1.

VIII. Nov. 2 to ,,1.5.

IX. „ IG to „ 29.

It should be added that the average weiglit of the roots increased regu-
larly and to a considerable extent at first, in periods I., II., and III. ;
afterwards, the increase was less regular. Tlie temperature of the season
had attained its maximum three weeks before Aug. 9th, and after that date
decreased pretty steadily.

The most obvious conclusions to be drawn from the above table are the
following : —

1. During root-development in August, and down to September 20th,
the leaves do not proportionately increase, but present a relative diminu-
tion of about one-third.

2. During the period referred to above, in I., the absolute quantity of
siigar increases considerably, but, owing to the great increase in tlie abso-
lute weight of the roots, its percentage proportion is only raised by about
one-fifth of its percentage at tlie beginning of this period.

3. During October, the most rapid development of sugar takes place,
the virtual maximum of the season being reached at the end of that month.

4. The fortnight without rain, ending Oct. 4th, was that in which the
greatest increment in the percentage of sugar occun-ed (and, it may be
added from other data, only an insignificant addition to the weight of the
roots was made).

It is intended to continue these experiments, and to render them as
complete as possible. It is hoped that important facts in the physiolo-
gical chemistry of sugar may thus ultimately be learnt.

EaiufaU.

Ratio of Root
to Leaf.

Sugar
percent ige.

r-iirinigt
increme
of SUgl

•743 in.

100 : 158

8-70

1-630 „

100 : 126

9-20

•50

1 180 „

100 : 103

9-77

•57

•485 „

100 : 91

10-48

•71

— jj

100 : 83

12-00

1-52

2-494 „

100 : 65

1318

1^18

1-663 „

100 : 65

13-47

•29

•210 „

100: 58

13-53

•06

1-723 „

100 : 52

13-58

•05

IS JCORUS CALAMUS A NATIVE?
By Henry Trimen, M.B., F.L.S.

The late Dr. Bromfield, in liis eatalogue of Hampshire phints, thus
writes (Phytol. iii. p. 1009), — "I have a lurking suspicion that the
Sweet Flag may not be aboriginal to Britain ;" and he gives as a reason
for this doubt the absence of any record of the plant as wild in the
herbals of Turner, Gerarde, and Parkinson. I am informed by Mr.
Hemslry that Mr. Borrer also considered it " probably planted " in the
county of Sussex, where, as well as in Hampshire, it is confined to a
single station.* In the Thames valley, however, the Acorns holds a far
n.ore prominent place, and is common by the side both of t]»e main
stream and of its tributaries as well as round ponds ; in the eastern
counties it is stated to be equally or more common. Its area is pretty
wide, extending from the south coast to Lancashire and York. In the
neighbourhood of London it is thoroughly wild, and this is doubtless the
case elsewhere in England, for, with the exception of Dr. Bromfield above
quoted, all the writers on our flora have deemed it a native. Watson
says (Cyb. Brit. iii. 31) "apparently a true native," and (Compend. 848)
" native " ; Babington and Hooker pass it witliout a doubt ; Benthani
says (' Handbook,' ed. 2. p. 436) " believed to be indigenous only in
some of the eastern counties of England " ; and A. de CandoUe does not
include it in his list of species certainly or probably naturalized in Great
Britain (Geog. Bot. 645-097).

My attention has been lately directed to the matter by reading
M. Devos's notes on the naturalized and introduced plants of Belgium in
the Bull. Soc. Bot. Belg. 1870, pp. 5-122, where, after a review of the
history of the plant on the Continent, lie points out that in Belgium, as
in all western Europe, the Acorns, though now very well and widely
established, was unknown before nearly the end of the sixteenth century.
He therefore classes it with the " denizens," using that term as Mr. H. C.
Watson has employed it. "With tlie view of seeing whether any and what
countenance the history of the plant in Britain gives to this view, I have
looked over the botanical literature of our country, and I may say at once
that the general result is a corroboration of M. Devos's inferences.

M. A. de Candolle classes the data upon which conclusions with
regard to naturalization n)ust be based, in the absence of positive proofs,
under the three groups of historical, linguistic, and botanical. I will in
the case before me take them in that order.

William Turner, in his first' book, the ' Libellus novus ' of 1538, fol-
lowed Brunfels in making Acorns (of the ancients) to be Iris Psend-
acorus. He soon discovered his error, and in the names of plants (1548)
says, that " Acorns groweth not in England." He knew no more of it
than the root, then largely sold as a drug, which he describes in his
'Herball,' pt. 1. B. ii. (ed'. 1, 1551), and p. 21 (ed. 2, 1568). Lobel,
however, in 1575, was able to examine a living plant in the garden of
" .Tohainies Dilsins," at Liege, which had been sent by Clusius, who ob'-
taiiu'd it from l^ithjnia (' 01)servationes,' p. 20). The plant seen by
Lobel had no flowers, but he has very well described the root and

* Mr. Hemsley has since observed it in a second one, in Arundel Park, where
he tJiinks, it may have been planted.

M 2

.164 IS ACOKUS CALAMUS A NATIVE.

leaves. This botanist was mucli in England, and paid special attention
to the aquatic plants about London. When Clusius, in 1583, pul)lished
his ' History of Pamionic Plants,' which also contains his few notes on
English Botany, lie added to the stock of knowledge about Aeorus by
figuring the inflorescence, giving details of the Bithynian locality at
" Prusa " (Brussa?), and informing ns (p. 261) that Frisius saw it, in
1577, near Vilna, abundantly, where the inhabitants call it Tartarsky,
because its properties were first made known to them by the Tartars.*
It soon began to get known in gardens. In 1586, Robin grew it in the
Royal Gardens at Paris (Hist. Gen. Lngd. p. 1618), and in 1596 we
find it enumerated in the catalogue (p. 1) of Gerarde's garden in London.
Here we are told (' llerball,' p. 56) it prospered "exceedingly well," but
never bore catkins. Gerarde obviously had no notion tluit it was a
native of this country ; he merely repeats the previously-repoi'ted exotic
localities. Johnson, in his revised edition of Gerarde's ' Herball,' gives a
better figure (Clusius's), and says that, in 1632, he received from'
"Mr. Thomas Glynn, of Glynullivon, in Carnarvonshire, . . . the pretty
Julus, or floure of this plant, which I could never see here about London,
though it groweth with us in many gardens, and that in great plenty "
(p. 63). Johnson apparently looked upon it as entirely a garden plant,
and says (p. 64) it may be " fitly called in English the Sweet Garden
Flag;" whilst his contcmporaiy, Parkinson, a very accurate botanist,
says explicitly that it is a stranger, " not growing with us " (Theat. Bot.
p. 4-0). Acorns is not included in Ray's ' Catalogue of Cambridge
Plants' (1660); but in Merrett's ' Pinax,' first printed in 1666, it is
entered as "found by Dr. Brown, near Lyn, and by Mr. Brown, of
Oxford, near Iledlcy, in Surry" (p. 2). These localities are also given
in the first edition of Ray's ' Catalogus Plant. Anglian' (1670), where
the author adds that he had seen it ten years before near Norwich, and
that Mr. Needham reported it abundant and wild in Cheshire (p. 7).

It appears, then, as far as history goes, that Acorns Calamus was un-
known in this country before 1596, when Gerarde had it in his garden,
and that it was not till about 1660 that it was reported as a wild plant
from Norfolk. We have therefore to consider whether it is more pro-
bable that, being a common garden plant, it should have become natura-
lized, or that it was overlooked in the wild state by all the herbalists who
botanized in England before 1660. But a few other data may be
brought to bear on the question. The plant possesses no English name
of any antiquity, the name proposed by Johnson given above being the
only one ever used and is indeed that still employed, omitting the word
"garden." I have not, however, been able to ascertain whether there is
any iond-fi.de Welsh name. On the other hand, the aspect of the species,
when seen growing round the ponds and by the streams of the Thames
valley, is quite that of a native, and gives oue no reason to doubt its spon-
taneity ; it has all the look of an integral part of the native vegetation.
In the case of a water-loving species, however, too much stress must not be
laid upon this fact — Lnpatieus fnlva, which grows along with it, has au
equally English appearance, though a certainly introduced plant of a

* Pallas, on the ticket to the specimens in his herbarivnn now in tlie British
Museum, gives some information about the preparation of the rhizome, and its
extensive use iu diarrhoea, in the regions near the Caspian, where the plant is
very abundant.

IS ACORDS CALAMUS A NATIVE. 165

recent date. Dr. Hooker states, in liis ' Student's Flora,' tliat lie has not
seen tlie fruit of Acorus, and I am myself in a similar case, but I have
not made a speeial search. Dr. Boswell-Syrae describes it in 'English
Botany,' but does not say if from British specimens.

The bearing of these various data seems to me to be against the
nativity of Acorns Calamus in England. The plant is certainly not a
showy or conspicuous one, and might be passed over by an ordinary
observer, though its peculiar and powerful odour when bruised, readily
makes its presence known even to them, and its singularity of appearance
then becomes striking. It may be said, I think, with certainty that such,
good observers as Turner, Lobel, Clusius, Gerarde, Parkinson, and Johnson,
not to [nention others whose names are, from not being authors, less known,
could not have passed by so singular a plant, — familiar, too, to all but
Turner in the garden, and to which a special interest attached, from the
uncertainty and confusion prevniling as to the right name of its then
much-esteemed rhizome. Besides this, we know how readily Acorus is
established if planted in a suitable situation, and how rapidly such
aquatic species will extend themselves throughout a river basin. More-
over, in this case there was a direct incentive to assist this, for the root
bore a good price both as a drug and also among the brewers as a flavour-
ing for beer. It is, indeed, generally admitted to have been planted in
not a few of its stations ; and as definite statements on such subjects are
rarely put on record, it is well to say here that Dr. J. E. Gray, of the
Britisii ]\Iuseum, tells me, that the late Mr. Wiieeler,* of the Apothe-
caries' Company, planted it extensively about London, and that Dr. Gray
himself saw this done at the well-known locality at Lord INIansfield's,
Highgate (see 'Flora of Middlesex,' p. 291). It would seem still more
likely for the older apothecaries to act in this manner, and they probably
did so ; though, even without this direct interference of man, the Acorus
might readily become established on a river-bank in proximity to gardens
(as at Fulham, the first locality recorded for Middlesex), from the rhi-
zomes being thrown out with garden-rubbish.

Devos tells us that in 1590 and 1591 Sebitz naturalized it at Strasburg,
and J. Bauhin at Belfort, and that in 1710 it had become abundant in
Alsace, though wanting in France, where, indeed, it is still rare. We
have seen that it was a little earlier in cultivation in Belgium, but there
is no definite record of its having been intentionally planted in wild loca-
lities there.

In conclusion, when we find the history of the plant in western Europe
generally agreeing so closely with that in England, we must, I think,
allow that tlic case for Acorns as a native becomes still further weakened.
Indeed, all the facts about the plant seem to point to south-east Europe
and adjacent parts of Asia as the home of Acorus Calaiiius, and to a pro-
pagation westward by means of cultivation in botanic gardens ; whilst,
as far as Great Britain is concerned, it probably originated from Gerarde's
garden in Ilolborn, whither it may have been brought from Belgium by
his friend Lobel.

* This Mr. Wheeler sowed and planted many rare species at Hampstead, in
the wood called usually Turner's Wood. (See Francis's Anal. Brit. Ferns, od. 1,
p. 64.)

166

ON THE PHYLLOTAXIS OP LEPIDODENDRON AND THE
ALLIED, IF NOT IDENTICAL, GENUS KNORRIA.

By Professor Alexander Dickson.

{Read at the Meeting of the Edinburgh' Botanical Society, April 13iA, 1871.)

The fossil remains of these plants are often so compressed that it is
difficult, or even impossible, to trace the secondary spirals round the cir-
cumference of the stem. In those cases, however, where there is compa-
ratively little compression, — i. e. where the stem is more or less cylindrical,
— the determination of the phyllotaxis is easy. Of snch stems the author
had examined thirteen specimens, which may be classed according to
the series of spirals to which the leaf-arrangement belongs.

A. Ordinary series, \, ^, f, |-, ^-3, etc.

a. Single spirals. (D, turning to the right ; L, to the left.)

1. Lepulodendron (Possil ironstone series) ; stem about f in.

in diameter. Secondary spirals 8 D, 13 S, 21 D. Diver-
gence = \l (or possibly l\).

2. Lepidodendron (Kiiightswood, near Glasgow, Mr. J. Young).

Stem about \\ inch in diameter. Secondary spirals
13 D, 21 S, 34 D. Divergence = \\.

3. Lepidudendron (Possil sandstone series) ; trunk about 2 ft.

long, with an average diameter of 20 inches. Steepest
secondary spirals 55 S, 89 D. Divergence := -y^f.

b. Conjugate spirals.

4. Lepidostrobus ornatus (Bathgate coal-field) ; about f in. in

diameter. Secondary spirals 10 D, 16 S, 26 D, 42 S.
Divergence = 3^^ -^ = ^-| (bijugate arrangement).

5. Knorria tax'ina (from the collection of Dr. Eankin, Car-

luke) ; slightly compressed, 4-5 in. in diameter. Se-
condary spirals 15 D, 24 S. Divergence 77^ = 3*9-
(t rij n gate ari'an gemen t) .

6. Lepidodendron (from Dr. Rankin's collection) ; about l|^in.

in diameter. Secondary spirals 10 D, 15 S, 25 D, 40 S.
Divergence =: 13 x e'^i^ (quinquejugate arrangement).

7. Lepidodendron (Dowanhill, Glasgow, Possil sandstone

scries) ; trunk about 1 ft. long, with a diameter of 1 ft.
This stem requires further study ; but 35 secondary
spirals were counted to the right and 56 to the left. In
all probability the secondary spirals are 7 S, 14 D, 21 S,

35 D, 5 6 S, 91 D. Divergence = ^,^xT ~ tIt ('''"j'ia<'t6
arrangement. So far as I am aware, no case of a 7-jugate
spiral has been noted hitherto.

B. Series \, \, -f-, -i^, etc.

8. Lepidodendron (Messrs. Merry and Cunningham's Clay-

band iron pit, Carluke) ; stem 2 in. in diameter. Se-
condary spirals 18 S, 29 D, 47 S. Divergence '4.\.

C. Series i, \, |, y^ etc

9. Lepidodendron (Museum, Royal Botanic Garden, Edin-

burgh) ; stem soraewliat flattened, 1-1^ in. in diameter.
Secondary spirals 9 D, 1 1 S, 33 D, -37 8. Divergence

A SUPPLEMENT TO THE ' FLORA. VECTENSIS.' 167

10. Lepidodeiulron (Redhaiigh, near Edinburgh, IMr. Pcacli) ;

stem somewhat flattened, f to -I- an inch in diameter.
Secondary spirals 9 S, l-t D, 23 S, 37 D. Divergence

13.

\j. oenct) a, y, y, j-^, -^-^, gy, ^^, eic.

11. Lepidodcndron (from Dr. Eaiikin's collection) ; about I- in.

in diameter. Secondary spirals 12 D, 19 S, 31 D. Di-
vergence = |-i-.

Fi Serip<; -L 3 * J 1 1 1 8 pfp
J-J. kJllluo 3, J Q, j^, j-j, -3^, -5-9, en,.

12. Lt!pldode)idron elegans (Fossil ironstone) ; about ly in. in

diameter. Secondary spirals 10 S, 13 D, 23 S, 36 D.
Divergence = ~.

13. Lepidodendron (Fossil ironstone) ; about 2j in. in diameter.

Secondary spirals 23 S, 36 D, 59 S, 95 D. Divergence

15 4'

From the above it is evident that the phyllotaxis of Lepidodendron is
extremely variable, as much so, perhaps, as that of those most variable
plants in this respect, the Cacti. It is also clear that what has been
enunciated by Frof. Ilaughton* as the law according to which the leaves
of palaeozoic plants were arranged, viz. that of alternate whorls, does not
apply to these ancient Lycopods.

A SUFFLEMENT TO THE 'FLORA VECTENSIS.'
By Alexander G. More, F.L.S., M.R.l.A.

{^Continued from page 145.)

Lactnca virosa, L. lledgebank by the roadside near Winford Firs,
sparingly.

Hieraciiim vidgalinn, Fries. Bordwood Heath and a sandpit in j\Iorton
Lane, Brading, are the only two localities known to me.

H. tridentatiim, Fries. Far more frequent. Centurion's Copse, Bern-
bridge ; landslip near Luccombe (1857), Fan Common, New Copse,
East Standen, etc. ; Nnnswood Copse, near Ningwood (J. G. Baker).

Campantda rotiaidifoUa, L. A monstrosity, with the corolla cleft into
five narrow segments, was found at Freshwater, by my friend Mr. F.
Bond.

Wahlenbergia hederacea, Reicli. On Buck's Heath, in a wet corner
near to Kingston Church; also between File and Gladdice's Farms (Rev.
Dr. Cookson).

Erythro'a Cenfaiiri/nn, L., var. capitata. Roam, et Sch. On Fresh-
water Down and in the warren at Alum Bay, j)lentifully. This is, I be-
lieve, the plant given in ' Flora Ycctensis ' as E. UltoraUs, which I have
not succeeded in finding in the Isle of Wight.

Gentia>ia campestriH, L. On Colwell Heath close to the " Nelson Inn "
(H. C. Watson, 1861), and gathered there in 1862 by myself. On Afton
Down, Freshwater, R. Tucker, 1869 (.Journ. Bot. Vol. VIII. pp. 160.and
385).

*Ciiscuta Trifolii, Bab. Apparently increasing. Mr. Fristo says that
it is becoming a pest in the Clover fields about Whippingham. I have

* 'Manual of Geology ' (London, 1866), pp. 213 and 245.

168 A SUPPLEMENT TO THE 'FLORA VECTENblS.'

myself found it at Bembridge, Yaverland, Alverstone, and between
Knighton and Newchurch, etc. At Laudguard (A. J. Hambrough) , Apse
(Major Smith) ; Thorley (Dr. G. K. Tate).

Fulmonaria awjadlfolia, L. In Morton Lane, near Brading, sparingly ;
the only station known on the south side of the Chalk Downs.

Mi/osotis palnstris. With. By the stream above Alverstone Mill.

\_Lycium barbarum, L. Well established among shingle close to high-
water mark, on an island at the mouth of Newtown Creek (Dr. G. E,.
Tate, 1868).]

Verbascnm Thapsus, L. Two specimens collected by Dr. Bell Salter in
Morton Lane, and others labelled by him V . thapsiforme, from Yaverland,
belong to V, Thajjsus.

\_F. Blattaria, L. On Brading Down, at the end of a lane leading
from the village, well established, but no doubt derived from the neigh-
bouring gardens, where it is still cultivated. Mr. Stratton cannot now
find it near Carisbrooke, and, like myself, believes it was introduced
there.]

f Veronica polita, Fries, var. grandijiora, Bab. A few roots at Bern-
bridge in 1853 in company with the usual form.

*F. Buxbaumil, Ten. Increasing. Near Sandown, Shanklin, Brading,
Bordwood, Alverstone, Steephill, Newport, etc.

Dit/iialis jmrpurea, L. A monstrosity, with the corolla deeply cleft,
was found near Guildford, by the late Dr. Bell Salter.

XAntirrhinum Orontimn, L. Gravelly fields near St. Helen's (Miss A.
Deighton).

Linaria vulgaris, Moench, var. latifolia, Bromf., ' Phytologist,' vol. iii.
p. 627. In its original station this plant no longer preserves the charac-
ter of the large foliaceous bracts and superior size of flowers. Some spe-
cimens gathered a few years ago still partly exhibited these peculiarities,
but at present, except for its wider and more glaucous leaves, the plant is
nothing more than L. vulgaris, and I have gathered it with equally wide
leaves in Guernsey.

% Mehiijipi/rum arvense, L. The locrJity, " near Lord Dysart's "
(Steephill), given by Mr. Snooke in his 'Flora Vectiana ' (1823) shows
that this plant is no very recent settler. Normally a colonist, it has taken
possession of some bushy slopes in the Underclitf.

Euphrasia Odontites, L. Both E. verna, 13all, and E. serotina. Lam.
occur near Bembridge, but I cannot believe them anything more than
slight varieties of the same species.

Bartsia viscosa, L. On the borders of a few cornfields ; also in a
meadow and along the lane adjoining at Foreland, Bembridge (1856), and
gathered there many times since.

.'' Orobanche amethysteu, Thuill. ? On the sandhills of St. Helen's
Spit, close to the gun battery, only two specimens, found in the vicinity of
Eryngium maritimum (Miss F. M. More, 1859). These specimens were
much withered, and I have not succeeded in finding the plant again ; but
my friend Professor Babington thinks with me ttat they may possibly
belong to 0. amethystea, Thuill.

0. ccerulea, Vill. On a piece of heathy pasture between Laudguard
Farm and Merry Gardens (Mr. Hambrough). The station in Sandown
Bay is now much narrowed from the gradual falling of the grassv border
of the cliff.

A SUPPLEMENT TO THE 'FLORA VECTENSIS.' 169

■\Mentha rotnndifolia, L. A form with leaves more eloa,:>;ated than
usual occurs in a hedge close to the bridge at Sea Grove, and it is this
variety which has been mistaken for M. sylcestns \\\ the Isle of Wight.

M. satloa, L. By the side of a stream near the cliff at Brightstone
(A. J. Hambrough, 1860). In ditches, and by the stream a little above
Yar-bridge. There was also a specimen labelled " Guildford " in Dr. Bell
Salter's herbarium.

*M. rubra, Smith. In a ditch near the White Cottage, beLween Lake
and Shanklin (Rev. T. Salwey, 1857), and well establishel there in
1859. Hedge near the " Nelson's Arms Inn," Colwell Bay, and plenti-
ful in the garden of the inn (H. C. Watson). Among Bram'jles by the
roadside at Niton, close to a cottage (Rev. E. Carr).

[Salvia pratemis, L. The single plant mentioned in the ' Flora Vec-
tensis ' grew in a grass field, but upon land that had been ploughed not
many years previously. Mr. Kirkpatrick afterwards found another plant
in a different part of his land ; no doubt accidentally introduced, and
now e.\tinct.J

Origanum vidgare, L., var. virens. Isle of Wight Dr. J. E. Gray
(Comp. Cyb. Brit. p. 545).

ThijDim Chamcedrys, Fries. Bleak Down (A. J. Hambrough). St.
Helen's Spit, and probably elsewhere, but far less common than T.
Serpylliim.

Oalamintha officinalis, L., var. Briggsii, Syme. Near Carisbrooke
(F. Stratton, 1867).

■\Nepeta Cataria, L. By bridle-roads in two places on Bowcombe
Down (F. Stratton).

Lamiiiin purpureiim, L., var. decipien-s, Syme. In garden ground at
Bembridge.

Obs. Lamiiim intermedium mnst be erased from the list, Dr. Brom-
field's specimens being nothing more than a variety of L. incisum, with,
leaves broader and more cuneate than usual.

Slachi/s paliistris, L. Mr. Hambrough's specimen, supposed to have
been S. amhir/ua, is only a slight variety of »S^. palustris. ^

Obs. ■\Ballola ruderalis. Dr. Bromfield's specimens from St. Law-
rence do not belong to this but to B. foetida. Lam., nor have I succeeded
in finding the former.

XAnagallis arvensis, L., var. ccerulea. In a field at Alverstone (J.
Pristo).

Centunculus minimus, L. Gravel pit at the junction where the road
from Newport branches to F^ishbourne and Ryde (Rev. A. M. Norman).

Plantago Coronopus, L. Inland on Pan Common, Bleak Down, and
at Newchurch.

Schoberia marilima, Mey. The stouter and more ligneous form men-
tioned by Dr. Bromfield grows on St. Helen's Spit, and in other places
round Brading Harbour, but is certainly no more biennial than the ordi-
nary state of the species. Judging from the description, it seems to be
the typical S. maritima of Dumortier, Btdl. Soc. Royale Bot. de Belgique,
vii. 328 (1868).

XGIimopodium polj/spermum, L., var. ci/mosum, Moq.-Tand. Near
Shanklin, the only locality where I have found it, but var. acalifoliani, Sm.,
is frequent.

XC. album, L., var. candicuns, Lain. Near Kerne, etc., not uafrequent

170 A SUPPLEMENT TO THE ' FLOEA VECTENSIS.'

in cultivated gTOinul. — Var. pagounm, Reich. Bembridge, etc., frequent.
Yar. viride, L. Sbanklin, Saudown, Bembridge, etc. Common.

\_C.j\c'i folium, Smitli. A specimen in Sir W. Hooker's herbarium at
Kew is labelled Isle of Wight, but I have never met with the plant my-
self.]

j-<7. 7irhicum, L., var. intermeduim, M. & K. At Hide Farm, near Shank-
lin, I onre found a plant producing on one branch cymose clusters of
flowers, accompanied by a leaf nearly entire, while the rest of the leaves
were toothed, and flowers in panicles as usual.

fC. ruhnnn, L., var. psendo-bolryoides, Wats. The plant Avhich grows
at Hardingshoot Pond belongs to this form, but Dr. Bromfield raised the
typical C. rubriim from seeds taken from the dwarf decuml cut form, s(
that I do not see how it can rank as a proper variety. I have seen the
typical (J. riibrnm, L., only once at Bembridge.

SaUcornia herbacea, L, A very slender dwarf form, quite prostrate,
and little branched, occurs near Newtown on ground from which the
turf has been recently pared. The spikes are acute, but the internodes as
in ordinary S. procumbens, Sm., so that it does not agree with S. appressa
of Dumorlier, but nearly with S. pusilla of Mr. Joseph Woods. (Phyt.,
0. s., iv. p. 309, 1851.)

S. radicam, Sm. VVootton Creek (A. G. M.). By the West Yar
(Dr. G. R. Tate). Two forms of this occur on the shores of Brad-
ing Harbour. On the harder mud grows a plant with a stout, central,
woody root, often half an inch in diameter, round which spread the decum-
bent lateral branches, which scarcely at all take root at the joints. This,
I believe, represents S. fniticosn, L., and S. Urjnom of J. Woods, I.e.
But in the soft, pulpy mud the branches take root in all directions, while
the original stock decays as they advance, leaving an interwoven mass of
slender roots cieeping in aU directions. This latter is the proper S. radi-
cans of Smith. I was unable to see any difference between the seeds of
these two forms, and I may remark that M. Duval Jouve, in his elaborate
paper on the French Saliconiice, published in the Bulletin of Bot. Soc. ot
France, vol. xv. p. 165 (1868), does not show any great difference be-
tween the seeds of his tAvo species, S. sarmeniosa {radicans of Smith) and
S.fruticosa. The observations of Lloyd in his ' Flore de I'Ouest,' p. 417,
seem to agree very closely with my own experience, and I think that we
may safely claim S. fndicosa, L., as an Isle of Wight plant.

Atriplex littoralis, L., var. marina, L. On the gravelly point at Bem-
bridge. Bank of the Medina, near East Medina Milf (F. Stratton).
Shore below Bouldner (Herb. Bromfield). A. littoralis, L., is frequent.

A. palidu, L., var. A. ayigiistifolia, Sm. Very common. — Var. ereda,
Aug]., serrata, Syme. Near St. Helen's, Saudown, etc., frequent.

A. hastata, L., var. A. dMoidea, Bab. In garden ground at Bem-
bridge, and, in its prostrate form, very common along the muddy endjank-
ments of Brading Harbour, at Luccond^e, Bonchurch, Yarmouth, etc.

A. Smilhii, Syme; A.patula, Sm. Common.

A. Babingtonii, Woods. Plentiful on shingly and sandy beaches, and
occurs also alung the tidal creeks. In salt marsh ground, I have noticed
a form wdiich differs from the ordinary A. Babingtonii by the elongated
shape of the fruit calyces, many of which are irregularly shaped.

A. arenaria. Woods ; A. laciniatn, Flor. Vect. St. Helen's Spit.
Sandown Bay. Norton's Spit and Totland's Bay. Rather rare, but I

A SUPPLEMENT TO THE ' FLORA. VECTENSIS.' 171

believe all the stations given in ' Flora Vectensis ' for J. lacinlafa belong
to this species.

Obs. a. nitens, Heb., I have not succeeded in finding on the sliore
near Ryde, so that it has probably become extinct, and was, no doubt,
the outcast of some garden.

Ritmex pratensis, M. et K. In a meadow between Centurion's Copse
and Brading Harbour (Rev. W. W. Newbould). Gurnard Bay and by
the Medina (F. Stratton). In several localities near Bembridge. Be-
tween Shanklin and Luccombe. Brading marshes. On the shore at
Norton, etc. Judging from the irregular shape of the enlartied petals,
this is rather the hybrid R. obfitsifoUo-crispus, if that can be dis-
tinguished from R. pratensis proper.

R. sangu'meo-crispits. A plant occurs here and there about Bembridge
which is intermediate between R. crlsp/is and S. sanc/iiineits, nearer the
latter ; its leaves are curled and narrowed to the base ; sepals as in R. san-
guineus, but twice as large and wider ; the flower-spikes much tinged
with red ; 1 believe it is a hybrid. With it occurs another plau*^, which
diti'ers in having the sepals slightly denticulate, and which, in a series,
would take its place between R. sanff/diie/is and R. pratensis.

Polijcjommi Persicaria, L., var. elatnni, Gren. et Godr. = P. nodosum,
(Jourii. of Bot. ix. 37). In Sandowii Marshes, but much rarer than the
normal form.

P. mite, Schrank. A single plant in the marshes north of Pan
Common, September, 18ri8. This specimen was found growing with
the typical P. minus and P. Fersicaria, and was also accompanied by
what I think is a very tall and large form of P. minus, nuich resembling
Reicheiibach's figure (Ic. Bot. v. 493), but which Dr. Boswell Syme is
inclined to refer to P. mite. A number of specimens which I collected
at tlie same time seem to form a complete series, ranging from typical
P. 7nite to the usual small form of P. minus ; and I strongly suspect that
they include some hybrids that might be called " minori-persicaria ."

P. aviculare, L. The following forms occur : — Var. P. agrestinum,
Jord. In cornfields and cultivated ground, frequent. To this I shoukl
refer the ])lant noticed by Dr. Bromfield (Phyt. iii. 763) as rescnd)ling
the American P. erectum. Var. vulgntum, Syme. Common at the
foot of walls, along waysides, etc. Var. P. areuastrum, Bor. On St.
Helen's Spit, and probably elsewhere. Var. P. microspermum , Jord.
Ou the shore in Sea View Bay and on St. Helen's Spit. The S|)eeimeiis
from both localities have been identified by Professor Boreau. Var.
rurivagniu, Jord. This is the var. segetale, of Bromfield (Phyt. iii. 763),
and is very common in stubbles and among crops, especially on a calca-
reous soil. Var. P. littorale, Link. On St. Helen's Spit with P. Rail
(A. G. M.). Totland's Bay (F. Stratton).

P. Rail, Bab. St. Helen's Spit ; Spit at Hampstead ; west side of
Newtovvn Creek (A. G. M.). Shore between Yarmouth and Bouldner
(J. G. Baker). Norton Spit, Totland's Bay, Colwell Bay, and Fresh waiter
Gate (i\Ir. H. C. Watson).

P. Convolvulus, L., var /3. pseudo-dumetorum, Wats. Near the church
at St. Lawrence, and in cornfields near Luccombe. Shore at East Cowes
(F. Stratton).

Thesium humifusum, De Cand. On the sandhills of St. Helen's Sp'*
near the mill pond.

172 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

XEuphorbla plafyphylla, L. Cornfields near the windmill at Bembridge
and on Bembridge Down ; at Carpenter's, near St. Helen's ; cornfields
above Steepliill ; at Hampstead, Sliallleet (Dr. G. R. Tate). Alverstone,
Whippinghani (J. Pristo).

E. Paralias, L. One plant on the sandy shore of Gurnet Bay, 1868
(J. Pristo), probably sprung from seed carried by sea from Hayling
Island. Still flourishes on St. Helen's Spit and at Norton, where it was
planted by Dr. Bromfield.

Urtica dioica, L., xax.angnstifoUa. Lower Hide Farm, near Shanklin!
(Rev. T. Salvvey).

XUlmus. I do not think either species of Elm is indigenous in the
Isle of Wight. Trees so commonly planted, whose roots run so far, and
whose seed is so easily scattered, require stronger evidence in their favour
than I have yet seen ; and there are in the Isle of Wight scarcely any
upland copses where the Elm might be exjiected to occur as native.

XSallx triandra, L. Redhill Farm, Appuldurcombe (Herb. Bromfield).
The specimen is from a female plant, and is marked as doubtfully native.

XS. fragil'm, L. Marshcombe Copse, Yaverland ; near Yar Bridge ;
near Kerne Farm ; Lower Knighton, etc., but not in any locality where it
can be considered native.

-S". acnvibiata, Sm. The Willow from Northwood Park, preserved
under this name in Dr. Bi'orafield's herbarium, is referred by Professor
Babington and Mr. J. G. Baker to S. Stnithiana, Willd., var. rugom, but
1 have gathered in Marshcombe Copse a plant which exactly corresponds
with the figure of -S*. acuminata in ' English Botany,' and this seems to be
a hybrid between S. caprcea and S. viminalis.

Obs. S. laurina, Flor. Vect. Some imperfect specimens from Barns-
ley Farm, preserved under this name in Dr. Bromfield's herbarium, belong
to S. cinerea, L., and it is to be feared that the Sallx noticed near New-
town by Mr. Borrer was the same, or, if correctly named, it must have
been planted. S. acutifolia, S. creru^ea, S. vitellbia, S. triandra, etc., are
cultivated in the Willow beds, but the only species which appear certainly
indigenous are S. repens, S. aurita, S. cinerea, and S. caprcea.

XJimiperus communis, L. I have only seen the single bush which
grows on the down above Nunwell, and on it I found several well-formed
and fertile-looking berries in April, 1860,

{To be continued.)

SHOET NOTES AND QUERIES.

Plants of Staffordshire. — In reply to the Rev. W^ A. Leighton
(see p. 112), I am able to state that Cannock Chase is abont 760 feet
above the sea level, and Sutton about 450 feet. The flora of Sutton
Common is more boreal than alpine, I think, containing an abundance of
Ulex europfEus, Calluna vulgaris, Erica cinerea, E. Tetralix, with here
and there scattered tufts of Triodia decumbens and Molinia ccerulea. I
also find Parnassia palustris and Jasione montana, but never abundant
here. The flora of Cannock Chase is much the same as that of Sutton. —
J. Bagnall.

SHORT NOTES AND QURRIES. 173

PERIANTH (p. 112). — The term 'perianth ' seems to me to be too use-
ful to discard. It should, however, be used as a collective term for the
floral envelopes. We may thus have the perianth in its perfect forai
separable into two parts — the calyx and corolla. Then, again, either
the outer or inner portion may be wanting, or the two series may be
similar, either both calyx-like, calycoid, or both more or less brightly
coloured or corolloid. — W. R. M'Nab.

Plants of Co. Coiik. — Scirpus Savii ; not recorded up to this from
District No. 2 of ' Cybele Hibernica,' but occurs abundantly in the east
of the county. — Carex diviilsa ; apparently a very rare plant in Ireland,
but not unfrequent in this county. It occurs at Midleton, and in the
extreme west near Bantry. — C. Umosa ; not recorded from this county
hitherto, but found twice by me last summer, near Glengariffe, at base of
the Sugar Loaf, and on Bluefort Bog, Newmarket. — C. Jilifurmis ; stated
by Drummond to grow in Ballyphehane Bog, near Cork, but not seen
there lately. I found it last summer abundantly in a lake at head of the
Glengarifte Glen. — C. paludosa ; not recorded from the county. I have
found it here at Dumfort Bog, and again in the west near Dunmanway. —
T. Allin.

Vekonic.\ triphyllos, L. — One of my pupils lately found this in a
cornfield near Rugby, where several other Veronicas were growing. Its
occurrence here so far away from the eastern counties, its proper habitat,
seems worthy of record. — F. E. Kitchener.

Crithmum maritimum. — In the last number of the Journal (p. 143)
the shingly beach at Newton Creek is called a "most unusual locality"
for Crilhinum maritimum. Surely this is not the case ; the plant is
not abundant in Sussex, but I find it here and there on the beach all
along the coast from Rye to Chichester Creek, and I have seen it in
several similar places in other parts of England. — W. W. Reeves.

Applications of some Brittsh Plants. — The Carices are not
noted for their economic value, but in isolated country districts we may
often see some novel application of a native product little thought of by
the residents of large towns. The Carex panicnlata, L., a plant growing
in wet copses and marshes, would appear to be of no interest economi-
cally, yet the dense tufts of this plant, which attain a large size in the
Norfolk fens, are cut by the peasantry, and used to a certain extent in
some parts of the county, as well as in Sussex, for kneeling-hassocks in
churches. They are very durable, and have been known to last over fifty
years. The stems of Scirpus lacnstriis and Tt/pJia intifoUa are, of course,
more geiu;rally used, but these are plattcul, while the tufts of the Carex
require no preparation. In Yorkshire and Cumberland it is not uncom-
mon for the Hair Moss, Polytrirhnm commune, to be used both for
hassocks and brooms. In Lapland, the natives remove large masses of
this Moss from the ground just above the roots, ami use them for mak-
ing beds ind for coverings instead of blankets. — J. R. Jackson.

174 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES,

Flora Hantoniensis (p. 160). — There seems to be now some like-
lihood that the long-desiderated ' Flora of Hampshire ' will, at no distant
date, be taken in hand. Early information (not given, 1 think, in Dr. Brom-
field's fiiie contribution to the subject) could be collected by the carrying
out of some such plan as I have sketched out in the Journal, Vol. VIII.-
p. 158. I have not paid much attention myself to the connty in my
reading, except as regards such matter as bore upon the Isle of Wight ;
so that, besides references to Gerarde, T can only, at present, give the
bllowing scant information: — Lobel, ' Illustrationes Stirpium ' (1655),
'. 85; Johnson's ' Mercnrius Botanicus ' (1684), pp. 21, 23, 59, pars
Itera (1641), p. 30; Parkinson's ' Theatrnni Botanicum ' (1640),
)p. 640, 1167, 1485; and Kobson's 'British Flora' (1776), p. 161.—
Robert Tucker.

Trichomanes radicans in England. — In a recent number of
' Nature,' (vol. iii. p. 509,) Mr. E. F. im Thurn gives a locality for this
species in Cornwall. He states that he found it " on a rock overhanging
the water about a quarter of a mile below the fall " at St. Knighton's
Kieve, on the northern coast of the county, in August, 1867. In the
succeeding year, during a hurried visit, he was unable to see it. In the
next number of ' Nature,' (vol. iv. p. 8,) Mr. W. P. Dymond, of Fal-
mouth, corroborates the fact, and adds that the Fern was first recognized
at the spot by Mr. R. W. Fox, in 1866. Mr. iin Thurn has kindly
communicated to me some additional details. The waterfall in question
is about two miles from Tintagel Castle, and the same distance from
Boscastle ; a single patch only was seen, and the fronds were probably
not much over two inches in height. He has no doubt of the identity of
the plant, but, being separated from his herbarium, is unable at present
to submit the only frond he gathered to my examination. With reference
to the probabilities of its introduction at the fall, Mr. im Thurn writes:
- — " The rocks about the waterfall are exactly of the kind on which the
Trichomanes usually grows, and if there is any one in the neighbourhood
with a taste for the cultivation of Ferns they may, of course, have tried
the experiment of introducing the plant. Again, the waterfall, which is
romantic enough to attract many visitors, is, with a certain amount of
ground round it, enclosed, and let to a man who makes a show of it.
The Ferns of other species growing about the fall are remarkable for
their great luxuriance, and are much admired l)y visitors, A smattering
of fern-lore being so common amongst tourists, it is by no means impos-
sible that the lessee of the waterfall may have attempted to add to its
attractions by planting rare Ferns. Notwithstanding all this, my own
impression is that it was not an introduced plant, for which opinion my
reasons are as follows : Firstly, the plant was not growing close to the
waterfall, the part generally visited, but some little way down the stream,
almost, if not quite, beyond the range of ordinary visitors. Secondly, it
is scarcely probable that a man who has to repay himself for a heavy rent
by the fees obtained from visitors during the short suunner season would
be able to expend much in plants as rare, expens've, and insignificant as
the TrlcJtumnnes, especially since it would be passed unnoticed by all but a
few of his customers. Thirdly, and lastly, the plant showed no visible
signs of introduction, and was of the wild form, and not of that slightly
different form which it assumes under cultivation." Under these circum-

SHOUT NOTES AND QUERIES. 175

stances, it will be best for the piesent to withhold from the TricJio-
maues an unqualified admission into the flora of Cornwall. Tliere is,
however, undoubted evidence of its existence in England at a time pre-
vious to the introduction of the popular taste for Fern culture. In tiie
first volume of this Journal (p. 238), attention was drawn by Mr. T.
Moore to Dr. Richardson's specimens from Bingley, Yorkshire, in the
British Museum ; and in the Banksian herbarium there is another speci-
men from "Belbank, Yorkshire" (the same locality), collected by Hud-
son. These Yorkshire plants are but an inch or two high. Tliere are
also in the Museum very luxuriant specimens from Carnarvonshire, col-
lected in 18G3 by Mr. Backhouse. In this locality, however, there is
reason to suspect an intentional introduction, as is also the case in the
parallel habitats in Westmoreland and Arran, recorded in this Journal,
Vol. I. pp. 238 and 293, and Argyle, given in Watson's 'Compendium,'
p. 604. The county of "Derbyshire" is mentioned in ' Nature' (vol. iii.
p. 333) as formerly producing this rare Pern, but I suspect some error in
this. Still, tliere is sufficient probability of coming upon Trichomanes in
a wild state in England to render worth while a special search in suitable
localities. — Heney Trimen.

Flora Vectensis. — In continuation of my remarks (Vol. VIII. p.
384), I may state that the Sloane MS. 591, ascribed to Dr. John Pratt,
(cf. p. 15 of the present volume,) gives localities for Samphire, Fucns
inarinus, male and female Mercury, agreeing with those given in Vol. VIII.
p. 159. I find no mention of Isle of Wight plants in Blackstone, 'Spe-
cimen Botanicura ' (174(j), nor do I come across any record in Dr. W. G.
Maton's 'Scenery of the Western Counties of Enoland ' (1797), nor in
J. Hassell's 'Tour of the Isle of Wight' (1790). There is a like silence
in W. Gilpin's ' Observations on the Western Parts of England, relative
chiefly to Picturesque Beauty, to which are added a few Remarks on the
Picturesque Beauties of the Isle of Wight' (1798). Richard Warner, in
his 'Collections for the History of Hampshire,' etc. (in six vols., 1795),
gives the Ryde hal)itat for Mt^rciirialis mas et faeinina (vol. iii. p. 32), on
the authority of the ' Magna Britannia,' and JShrcnrialis annua (vol. iii.
p. 34), from Gough's 'Camden.' I come now to tlie ' Rural Economy
of the Southern Counties, comprising . . . the Isle of Wight,' etc., by
W. Marshall (1798). This author writes (vol. ii. p. 254), " Out of the
face of the cliit" (near St. Catherine's) shrubs and herbaceous plants are
seen in great abundance, and to the eye glancing over them the species
appear numerous." Then, on p. 280, he remarks, "The most extraordi-
nary circumstance which arose in examining the crops of the Isle of Wight
is, that not an acre, nor even a plant of Sainfoin, met the eye ! Even on
the whole extent of calcareous lands that I traversed! I do not mean to
assert that there is no one instance of Sainfoin being grown in the island ;
but, from the inquiries made, I learnt that there was, in 1791, very little,
if any, then growing 1 And the reason given for this neglect of it was,
tiiat ' it soon goes off;' an extraordinary circumstance (seeing the nature
of the soil), which is only to be explained in the calcareous lands of this
island having been re|)eatedly cro])ped with this valu.ible plant, or by
some impropriety in the management of the growing crop." (Compare
Mr. A. G. More on this plant, p. 140.) On p. 287, we find "The
Turnip crop is shamefully inanaged in this island ; not one acre often

170 SHOKT NOTES AND QUERIES.

appears to have been hoed. To-day I saw a waggon load of Charlock an
acre, where Turnips were doubtless intended ; and yesterday not a less
burden of the common Bugloss {Lycopsis arvensis)." 1 now pass on to
the ' Delineator, or a Picturesque, Historical, and Topographical Descrip-
tion of the Isle of Wight,' by James Clarke (2nd edition, 1814; 6th
edition, 1824). In this we have, "The Bee and Fly Orchis are found
near Carisbrooke Castle and several other places in the island" (2nd edition,
p. 77; 6th edition, p. 68); also, "there are several at Sir William Fitz-
william Barrington's, Bart., Swainston." The Digitalis and Eock-
samphire are also mentioned in both editions. Englefield's ' Isle of
Wight' (1816) is mostly concerned with the geological aspect of the
island, but on p. 53 he writes: — " The observation of the sudden changes
of the whn^e look of the vegetation, correspondent to the changes of tiie
subsoil, which Dr. Maton, in his ' Western Tour,' mentions with the de-
tail of an experienced botanist, had occurred to me constantly in my
different tours in the island, and had guided me in a very instructive
manner as to the succession and limits of the different subsoils, where no
openings of the ground were to be found to aid research. The geologist
would do wtll to pay constant attention to such indicaiions ; and there is
something peculiarly pleasing in seeing sciences not apparently related
thus mutually tending to the advancement of both. How false and con-
temptible is the supercilious pride of liira who dares despise even the
most apparently trifling observation on, or humble investigation of, the
great and infinitely varied spectacle of nature!" My last quotation con-
sists of the last sentence in the description of the Isle of Wight by Eobert
Mudie, Hampshire (vol. iii. I. of W. p. 226), 1838 :— " The botany and
zoology of the Isle of Wight present nothing peculiar." I have not been
able to consult J. Albin's ' Isle of Wight Magazine ' (1799) ; W. Cooke's
'Picture of the Isle of Wight' (1813);^nor John Stnrch's 'Isle of
Wight' (1791). In conclusion, I hope to make some further remarks
on the modern condition of the flora, when Mr. A. G. More's valuable
paper has been completed. — R. Tucker.

Luminous Fungi.- — Two years ago I had some specimens of luminous
fungi sent to me from the Cardiff coal-mines ; they were parasitic on the
shoring timbers, and both fungi and mycelium were phosphorescent. The
colliers in the coal-mines of the western boundary of Glamorganshire and
adjoining Caermarthenshire are well acquainted with these phosphorescent
fungi, and the men state that they give sufficient light to " see their hands
by." In another coal-mine, seven miles north of Cardiff, some colliers
told Mr. William Adams that they had seen lights on the timber when
travelling in tlie dark, and one of them said he was much frightened the
first time he saw them. The luminous fungi sent to me from these mines
were specimens of Folyporus annonus, Fr., and they could be seen in the
dark at a distance of twenty yards. I have also seen P. snlfnreus, Fr.,
phosphorescent, and Mr. Broome has met with a luminous Corticium. I
have heard that C. cfendeuni, Fr., is sometimes luminous. Berkeley says
that Ayaricna (Crepicfotus) olearius, Fr., a para'-ite of Olive-trees, is some-
times so luminous in the south of France that letters may be distinginshed
by its light. A short time since I had a dried Agaric (probably a
Collybia) given me through Professor Ciiurch, of Cirencester, which was
phosphorescent when gathered ; it came from a cellar in Oxford Street.

ADDITIONS TO THE BRITISH LICHEN-FLORA. 177

The luiiiinous fungus referred to iu the March number of ' Science Gossip,'
seems to be tlie same with Ayarlcm Gardneri, Berk., an interesting
account of which was laid before the Linnean Society in 1869, in a letter
from Mr. Collingwood. The writer stated that this species in Borneo
could be distinctly seen in the dark, shining with a soft pale greenish
light ; the older specimens were described as possessing a greenish lumi-
nous glow, like the glow of the electric discharge. The mycelium of this
species, like the mycelium of Tolyporus minosus, Fr., mentioned above,
was luminous. It was stated that Mr. Hugh Low had once seen the
jungle all in a blaze of light, liy which he could see to read as he was
riding across the island by jungle road. Several other species are men-
tioned as phosphorescent in Berkeley's ' Introduction to Cryptogamic
Botany,' p. 265. I have several times observed flowers to be luminous,
especially during certain atmospheric conditions in midsummer ; such in-
stances as the luminosity of stale fish, potatoes, etc., are of course known
to every one. A year or two ago, when returning home through Epping
Forest at night, after a long day's excursion, I saw a very luminous
object on the ground in the distance ; on nearing it I found it to be a
dead rat, which I brought home in my vasculum, and laid on the garden
bed, where it preserved its luminosity for several nights. — Wouthington
G. Smith in ^Science Gossip.'

V,

eports*

ADDITIONS TO THE BRITISH LICHEN-FLORA.

By the IIev. James M. Crombie, M.A., F.L.S.

No. II.

In addition to those formerly recorded in Vol. VIII. p. 95 of this
Journal, as supplementary to my Lich. Brit. Enum., there now fall to be
enumerated the following species, which chiefly since that time have been
gathered and determined. Several are again new species, the majority of
which were collected by myself last autumn, during a short excursion to
the Blair Athole district, in the central Highlands of Scotland. This
tract hitherto, as it would appear, quite unexplored by any lichenologist,
yielded a very goodly number alike of rarities and of novelties, the ma-
jority of the latter being still undetermined.

Pyrenopsis fuscaiida, Nyl. Enum. 144. On rocks in maritime tracts.
Rare in the Channel Islands, where it has been gathered sparingly, at
Noirmont and Le Moge, Jersey (Larbalestier).

Calicium retiuens, Nyl. in Flora, 1868, p. 161. On the bark of Oak
in maritime tracts. Apparently rare in the Channel Islands, and gathered
only very sparingly in Jersey (Larbalestier), although, from the small size
of the apothecia, it may have been overlooked elsewhere.

Alectoriu cupiUaris, Ach. L. U. 593. Not uncommon with var. cqna,
Ach., on old Pines in the Highlands of Scotland, at least in Braemar, but
always baiTen. From A. jubata it is distinguished by the greyish colour
of the thallus, aiul by the reaction K+ ; the former with its vnrs,. prolixa,
Ach., and cliahjbeij'ormis, Lin., having olive-brown thallus and reaction
K = , according to Dr. Nylander,

VOL. IX. [JUNE 1, 1871.] N

178 , ADDITIONS TO Til H BRITISH LICHEN-FLORA.

Sticla ciliaia, Tayl. Fl. Hib. 2, 152. This, according to authentic
specimens iroin Taylor in Herb. Brit. Mas., is only a muscicole state
of Slicta Biifourei ; and, indeed, as appears from one of the above
specimens, Taylor was latterly aware of its being only a var. of S.
aylcatlca.

Lecu)iora pldofi'iita, Ach. ? Nyl. L. P. 121; Placodinm c'drinellum,
llcpp. Flecht, 393. On Oak-bark in lowland maritime tracts. Kare, and
gathered but very sparingly near Fairlight, Hastings (Crondjie), though
it may be expected to occur elsewhere in the south of England.

//. Parkiensis, Nyl. Jard. Luxemb. p. 368. On the trunks of trees
in lowland tracts. Apparently local, as near Shanklin, Isle of Wight
(HoU) ; though [ have seen specimens from various localities in the
south of England closely approaching it, but not suihciently typical.

L. atriseda (Frs. L. Kef. 149), Nyl. Scan. 170. On schistose moun-
tainous rocks. Hare, and gathered only ne ir Dolgelly, in Wales (HoU).
It is closely allied to L. badia, of which Fries regarded it as merely a
variety,

L. scriiposn, var. par mi tic a, Smmrf. Lapp. 100 {ecnisfacea, Nyl.
Prod. 96). Parasitic on thallus of Cladonia, pyxidata. Not common in
subalpine tracts, as ou old Ash-trees in Glen Lochay, Breadalbane
(Crombie).

Dlrlnn re/)ri)ida, Frs. S. 0. V. 285. On rocks in maritime tracts.
Earc, and local in the Channel Islands on coast of Hcrm (Larbalestier).

Lecldea pnrissima, Nyl. in litt. sp. n. On old pales in damp shady
places in lowland tracts. Apparently rare and local, near Hendon,
Middlesex .(Cr()nd)ie). It is closely allied to some states of L. dotif/rata ;
but amongst other marks of distinction has the hymeneal gelatine yel-
lowish wine-coloured, and not bluish with iodine.

L. encUtica, Nyl. Lapp. Or. 148. On old fir-pales in subalpine tracts.
Perhaps not very rare, though as yet gathered only sparingly in Glen Tilt,
Blair Atliole (Crombie) ; but from the small size of the apothecia, and
their being so much scattered, it may have been overlooked elsewhere.

L. endopdla, Leight. in litt. sp. n. On fir-pales in subalpine ti'acts.
Rare in Glen Fender, Blair Athole (Crombie, August, 1870). It is allied
to the preceding, from which it is distinguished chietly by the larger
and crowded apothecia, and the spores having two rathei' large nuclei.

L. melonochroza, Leiglit. in litt. sp. n. On decaying tir-pales in sub-
alpine regions. Rare and local, near Loch Tummel, Perthshire (Crombie,
August, 1870). The thallus is almost furfuraceous, and the apothecia
internally pale violet-black, as if stained with ink.

L. alociza, Mass. Symm. 42. On calcareous rocks in subalpine tracts.
Perhaps not uncommon in hilly regions, though as yet gathered only near
Buxton, Derbyshire (Holl.), and, at first sight, not to be distinguished
from other externally similar species.

L. Bonteillei (Desmaz.), Nyl. Lapp. Or. 152. On box-leaves in ma-
ritime tracts. Apparently local in the Channel Islaiuls, as in Jersey
(Larbalestier), and also in the south of England, as near Hurst in Sussex
(Da vies).

L. snblatypea, Leight. in lilt. sp. n. On micaceous stones of walls in
mountainous regions. Very sparingly in Glen Fender, Blair Athole
(Crombie, August, 1870). Externally it very much resembles states of
Z. latypca ; but the thalline reaction (K — ), as well as other minor cha-
lacteristics, show it to be distinct.

ADDITION'S TO THE BRITISH LICHEN-FLORA. 179

L. nm/:Jio(ern, Leiglit. in litt. sp. n. On gneissic stones of walls in
liilly tracts. Rare and local at Hill of Ardo, near Aberdeen (Crombie,
August, 1870). The tlialUis is like that of PUopJioroi) fhida, and the
apothecia are partly innate, prominent and clustered. The spores are not
unlike those of i. Inpickhi, but the character of the thallus and the brown
hypothecimu keep them distinct.

* L. siib-Kochicnia, Nyl. in Flora, 1869, p. 8.5. On schistose rocks in
snbalpine and maritime regions. Perhaps not unfrerpient, as on Cader
Idris (Leighton, 1864), and on the coast of Kincardineshire (('rombie,
1865), thongh not distinguislied till Nylander's description, as above.

L. ni[/ro-g1oinerata, Leight. in litt. sp. n. On quartzose stones in bare
alpine places. Very rare on summit of Ben-y-gloe, Blair .\thole (Crombie,
August, 1870). Externally it has a general resemblance to L. rJidncens,
but is sufficiently distingnished by the squamnlose dispersed thallus, the
colourless hypothecinm, and the apothecia internally colourless.

L. triphagmia, Nyl. Prod. 141. On shady rocks in snbalpine tracts.
Rare and local, having as yet been detected only very sparingly on
Morrone, Braemar (Crombie). The usual and typical corticole state may
also be expected to occur in the Highlands.

L. hndocUneUa, Nyl. in litt. sp. n. On rocks in snbalpine regions.
Apparently local, having been found only on Lythe Hill, Salop (Leighton).
It is described in Mudd's ' Manual' as a var. of L. verrucidosa, under the
name of L. spuria, Scha.'r, and as such is also issued by Leighton, Exs.
189, from which, however, it is readily distinguished by the ick'de hypo-
thecinm.

L. hntlcnlnrh, var. Gagn (Hook. Br. El. iii. \11) = Lichen dolosi/s,
E. B. 2,581. On slate rocks in snbalpine tracts. Apparently rare and
local in S.W. Ireland. An authentic specimen, vianu Sir W. Hooker,
occurs in Herb. Brit. Mus., from the O'Donoghue's Prison, Killarney
(Sir T. Gage). It is evidently to be regarded as a subspecies of L.
lenticiilnris, from which it is distinguished chiefly by the determinate rusty-
brown thallus, in small circular patches, and the minute dark-brown apo-
thecia with paler evanescent margin. The 'Lichen Gngei of E. B. 2580,
is, according to authentic specimens from Tayl. in Herb. Brit. Mus., only
a young state of Breomgces anomalns, Tayl., as in my Enum. p. 65.

'Gigphis hdjgrinlhica, Ach. Syn. 107. On the trunks of trees in snb-
alpine regions. Rai'e and local in S.W. of Ireland, where it was formerly
gathered about Killarney by Sir T. Gage. This is a most interesting
species, belonging to a genus essentially tropical, though in recent years
it does not appear to have been again gathered in the above locality.

Verrncoria fnsco-argiUacett, Anzi. Langob. 368. On moist calcareous
boulders in mountainous tracts. Rare, and as yet gathered only sparingly
on ('raig Tulloch and at base of Ben-y-gloe, in Blair Atholc (Crombie).

V. Ilenschelittna, Krb. S. C. G. 336. On schistose rocks in moun-
tainous tracts. Apparently local, as on Ben Voirlieh (Dr. Stirton) and
Craig Tulloch (Crombie), but may be expected to occur elsewhere amongst
the Grampians.

Melanotheca dijfnsa, Leight. in litt. sj). n. On the smooth bark of
trees in mountainous tracts. Apparently rare and local, having as yet
been found only on Nant Gwynant, Snovvdon (Leighton, 1865).

N 2

180

REPORT OF THE CURATOR OE THE BOTANICAL
EXCHANGE CLUB FOR THE YEAR 1870.

{Revised hy the Author^

I regret to have to notice this year a Lirge increase in the proportion
of non-contributing members to those who send parcels. I would beg
to suggest to the members that an increase of contributing members is
essential to the continuance of the Exchange Club, and I would urge
thera to try and enrol new contributors among their friends, so as to
enlarge as much as possible the area from which plants can be collected
for distribution. Great credit, for the numerous interesting species
sent, is due to those who have collected plants for the club this year,
among which the following are the most deserving of notice : —

Tlialidrtun Kocliii, Fries. " Loch Conn, co. Mayo ; new to the L'ish
flora." — A. G. More.

Niiphar pnmUa, DC. "Loch Lubnaig." — A. Craig Christie. I do
not recollect that this local plant has been recorded from the Loch above
mentioned, though it has been long known to grow in the Loch of
Menteith, in the same county, about five or six miles distant from
Loch Lubnaig.

Aly-ssnm incanum, L. " Some scores of plants were seen in two clover
fields in Surrey, about a dozen miles apart ; one being at Pirford, the
other at Frimley. As I had never, before 1870, been within half a mile
of either field, I cannot say whether the occurrence of the plant was
limited to that year. Further particulars stated in the ' Jo\u-nal of Botany '
for December, 1870."— H. C. Watson.

Sisi/mbriuiii polijceratinm,!^. "Charleston, Fife, introduced with bal-
last? in great quantity." — A. Craig Christie.

Erysimntii cheira)ithoides. " This plant is a common weed in and
around Buxton. I have noticed it for several successive years." —
Augustin Ley.

Brassica campestris, L. (?) " A sei'ies of specimens from the Thames
side, in Surrey, to illustrate the gradual change, from the rough and
clear green leaves of the young plant, to the smooth and subglaucous
leaves of the flowering stage. This plant is plentiful in various spots
along the course of the Thames, in Surrey and Middlesex, where it has
been perfectly established for many years. A doubt of its original nati-
vity there is suggested by the fact that it seldom (if ever) spreads more
than very short distances from the river into the neighbouring fields.
Except in the constantly thin and stringy root, it scarcely differs from
the cultivated Turnip. In other respects it appears to have closer affinity
with the Turnip than it has with the Wild Navew, or Brassica. cam pest lis,
figured in ' English Botany.' All three are clearly distinct from the
Swede Turnip of agriculture — easily known from them by the glaucous
hue of the radical leaves, even the earliest, and the pale buff-orange
tint of its considerably larger flowers. See ' Journal of Botanv ' for
December, 1870."— H* C. Watson.

Polygala calcarea, F. Schultz. " Swincombe Down, Oxon." — J. F.
DuTHiE. I am not aware that P. calcarea has been recorded from
Oxfordshire, although it is plentiful on the Berkshire side of the river.

Dianthus prolifer, Lhm. " Near Southsea, Hants. Not very recently
recorded from this coast." — Fred. Stratton.

REPORT OF THE BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB. 181

Silene luar'dinia. With.? "Specimens of a plant, most like tliis, but
by tlie niauy-flowered panicles, and not densely matted barren stems,
showing some likeness to Sihiie uijlata, Sm. They grew just opposite the
town of Saltash, on the Devon side of the Tamer, which at the point indi-
cated is a tidal river." — T. R. Archer Briggs. These specimens are
almost identical in appearance with the form which ordinary Silene 7nari-
tlma, from Shoreliara, Sussex, assumed when transplanted to the garden
of my former residence, in Adelaide Road, London, where it grew in a
shady situation. In Balmuto garden, however, the same species, trans-
planted from Seafield, Fife, has retained its normal appearance.

Sag'ma ciliata. Fries. Orrock Hill, Fife, J. Boswell Syme ; and North
Queensferry, Fife, A. Craig Christie. In the former station this plant
grows in profusion at the east base of the hill, along the road leading
irom the Kirkcaldy and . Aberdour Turnpike-road to Orrock Farm.

Spergidariu tieyltcta, Syme. " Tabley roads, Knutsford, Cheshire." —
J. L. Warren. Notable as being an inland station for a plant which
is ordinarily maritime. (See Journ. Bot. VIII. p. 252.)

S. rnpicola, Lebel. {rupesti-is. Loud. Cat.). Maritime rocks, Colvend,
Kirkcudbrightshire, F. Buchanan White; and Dingle rocks, south of
Liverpool, Lancashire, J. Harbord Lewis. This plant was first intro-
duced into the British list, in the 'London Catalogue' of 1857, on my
own authority, from specimens collected in Guernsey in 1853. In 1860
it was detected in Britain proper, in the Isle of Wight, by Mr. A. G.
More. Since then it has been found along the south and west coast,
from Dorset to Cheshire. Mr. Lewis now sends specimens from Lanca-
shire, and Dr. Buchanan White traces the plant into Scotland.

Liniim anymlifolinm, Huds. Herefordshire. " I am informed by
the Rev. W. H. Purchas that the locality from which I send it, is the
only certain locality in the county of Herefordshire. I noticed it at this
spot some years ago; and again found it there abundantly this year." —
AuGUSTiN Ley.

T'dia grandifolia, Ehrh. " Keswick, Cumberland. Not recorded in
' Compendium of the Cybele Britannica ' for the lake province. T. in-
iermedia, DC, is the common form ; but there are numerous trees of
T. grandifolia along the western side, of Derwentwater." — Charles
Bailey. " I have seen it in several places in the lake district, but
none where it looked really wild." — J. G. Baker.

Hypericum hfelicum, Boiss. "From Devon stations, near Plymouth.
The flowers of the plant from Warleigh are rendered smaller than usual
by drought. The Connnon Wood specimens, with larger llowers, were
collected after the weather had become wetter." — T. R. Archer Briggs.

Saruthamnns scopariiis, Koch, var. ulbiis. " Roadside, between Nairn
and Cawdor, N. B." — J. Duthie.

Trifoliuui Iiybriduui, Linn. " Knutsford, Cheshire." — J. L. Warren.

Geum inter tiiediuvi, Ehrh. " Skipton, Yorkshire. Very common between
Skipton and Bolton Abbey. G. rivale and G. iirbanam, particularly tlu;
former, also abundant." — C. Bailey. ,

" Rosa canina, var.?" Near Richmond, York ; J. Ward. " Belongs to
R. tomentosa, not R. canina, the ibrm characterized by the combination
of simply toothed leaves, with a glabrous peduncle and calyx. It touches
close upon R. farinosa. Ran, and R. ci/ierascens, Dum. ; but I do not
know that it has been specially named." — .1. G. Baker.

182 REPORT OF THE BOTANICAL KXCIIANGE CLUB.

Rosa micrantha, Sm., var. Br'iygsii, Baker. " Collected from the plant
so named by Mr. Baker in his recent ' Monograph of the British Roses.'
Specimens from Fancy Wood, of another naked-peduncled form of R. mi-
crantha, with very small fruit, are sent, that they may be compared with
the other." — T. E. Archer Briggs.

R. verticillacantJia, Merat. "From Harestone, Brixton, showing a
peculiar armature on the branches. The form from Warleigh is re-
markable for having prickly fruit." — T. R. Archer Bkiggs.

R. arveii.sis, Linn. var. bibracteata. Bast. "This occurs in many spots
near Plymouth." — T. R. Archer Briggs.

R. nrvensis, Huds. var. Chesterton Wood, Warwick; H. Bromwicii.
"A very curious form, bearing the same relation to the type that my var.
gallicoldfS, from the same station, bears to typical R. stylosu. It is not
named in Continental books, so far as I know." — J. G. Baker.

Pyrns communis, Linn. " Hedge, l)etween Thornbury and Common
Wood, Devon." — T. R. Archer Briggs. A well-marked form which
I cannot identify with any of those described by French writers. The
branches are apparently not spinous, the leaves small, about an inch long,
oval, acuminate, rounded at the base, finely crenate-serrate, very slightly
puljcscent beneath and on the margins when young, glabrous when mature.
Flowers small, about f inch across, in a cyme, of which the rachis is
often &o elongated that it becomes somewhat racemose. Calyx densely
and finely woolly. Styles a little shorter than the stamens. Fruit f to |-
inch long, roundish-turbinate, abruptly narrowed into the long pedicel.
I propose the name of Briggsii for this form if it be really destitute of a
name.

P. scandica, Bab., var. fennica. " Glen Eisna-Vearrach, Arran ; and
P. scandica, var. pinnatifida. Side of rocky stream. Glen Catocal, Arran."
— J. F. Duthie. Mr. Duthie has settled the point of there being two
forms of P. scandica in Arran, one of which has the leaves with none of
the segments separated, the other, with some of the h aves pinnate at least
towards the base. All the specimens which he found in one glen belonged
to the fornifr, and all those in an adjacent glen to the other. He had an
opportunity of tasting the fruit of both, and found it to be sweet. Fries
thinks this the best mode of discriminating the pinnatifid variety of Sorbus
scandica from Sorbus fennica, Fries, of which the fruit is acid. The Arran
plant appears to be a subspecies different from that of the .south-west of
England, which has been sent by Mr. T. R. Archer Briggs and others.

Epilobium. any nstifolium , Linn. var. bruclnjcurpnm. " Cocken Woods,
Durham." — H. E. Fox, Unfortunately there is no note to the specimen
to say whether or not it has any claim to be considered native in this
station.

Ribes alpinum, L. " The specimens which I send from Herefordshire
are from a bush growing in a locality where it presents all the appearance
of being planted or naturalized. I send also specimens from Derbyshire.
I have found it in three or four different localities in the Peak of Derby-
shire, growing very freely, and evidently fully naturalized, if not native."
— AuGusTiN Ley.

Saxifraga umbrosa. "The locality in Ashwood Dale, near Buxton, is
at least a quarter of a mile from any house. The plant here is very
luxuriant, and seems as truly wild as in any part of England." —
AuGusTiN Ley.

REPOBT OF THE BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB. 183

Caucalis latifolia, Linn. " Cornfields, near Kn<iiisliavern, Gloncester-
shire. Introduced." — T. B. Flower.

Pici'is hierncioirhs, Linn., var. arcalis. " Sychtyn Lime rocks, Slirop-
shire." — Miss E. Jonks. The specimens sent by Miss Jones show that
P. arvalis, .lord, passes gradually into normal P. Jiieracioides. All Miss
Jones's specimens are taller, more slender, and with less spreadinj^ branches
than P. Jiieracioides as it grows on the chalk of the S.E. of England, and
a few of them have the snbnmbellate inflorescence which marks Jordan's
])lant ; but in by far the greater number the branches which bear the
anthodes do not spring mostly from one point.

Hieracixm pedinicidatimi,, Wallroth. Eaihvay bank, at Liveileith, Edin-
burgh. ]\Ir. Sadler sends a few specimens of this plant under the name
of H. stolouijiorum, W. and K. I have not access to Waldstein anil
Kitaibel's work ;* but it. is certainly not the H. stoloiiijhnim of Fries'
' Epicrisis.' Of the latter I possess specimens collected at Frankfort-on-
the-Oder, sent me by the late Herr Buck. Fries quotes ' //. pedun-
culare,' Wallr., as a variety of //. Pilosella ; but as he quotes the same
page of the Sched. Crit. (406) as that on which Wallroth gives his //.
pedunculatum, no doubt Fries means to put //. pcdiincidatuiu as a variety
of H. Pilosella. Whether it be a variety or subspecies remains to be
proved by raising the plant from seed.

Ilieracium dubinvi, Linn. Dr. Roy sends a specimen of a Hieracium
which was noticed several years ago, by the Eev. James Keith, of Forres,
on a piece of waste ground near that town. I believe it to be the plant
formerly named by Fries, H. collinum, but which he now considers to
be the true H. diibium of Linnaeus. The periclines of the only Forres
specimen I have seen are smaller, the peduncles longer, and the leaves
on the stolons less developed than in the ordinary form of the Scan-
dinavian //. duhiuni ; but Fries states that it is even more protean and
polymorphous than the very variable tl. prceaUum, which it replaces in
colder countries. I cannot, therefore, speak with certainty as to the name
of the Forres plant until I have seen a series of specimens.

II. Borreri, Syme. Cultivated in Balmuto Garden. The root origi-
nally from Mr. Borrer, through Mr. H. C. Watson. It is probably the
//. jierfoUatiim, Frolich, though I have a specimen named ' H. Grenieri,
Fries,' collected at Freiburg by Dr. Lagger, and sent me last year by
Dr. Huter, which conies very near it, though it is more hairy, and with
larger and fewer anthodes. H. Gre)iieri is not described by Fries in his
' Epicrisis Hieraciorum ;' but he proposes the name for a plant interme-
diate between H. cydoniifolimn, Vill., and //. prenaiithoides, Vill. Dr.
Hooker, in the ' Student's Flora,' quotes my //. Borreri as a synonym of
//. strictum, with which it has no affinity. Probably this is a clerical
error in the position of the synonym, which ought to have been placed
under prenanlhoides.

H. strictum, Fries. Banks of the Devon between tlie Crook of
Devon and Rumbling Bridge, Kinross. It occurs very sparingly on rocks
by the river-side ; and as the plant seems to be very local, I have thought
it advisable to mention this station, although it has been long known in

* The plant from the railway bank, at Grant on, Edinburf^'li, colleefed by Mr.
Sadler, in 186i), certainly agrc-os witli Waidstein and Jviluibel's bcuutifid "figure
of//, siolonijiontm. — 11. Trim en.

184 REPORT OF THE BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB.

two others in the neighbourhood, viz. Glendevoii, Perthshire, and Lethans
Dene, Fife.

Borkhausia fcetlda, DC. " Eailway banks, Bathampton, near Bath,
Somerset." T. B. Flower. — New to the province, but the designation
" railway banks " suggests a snspi(^ion that it is not native. The county
of Hereford, given in the third edition of ' Enghsh Botany,' shoukl pro-
bably be expunged. It was entered on the faith of a specimen received
from the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, with the label " Near Reading,
Herefordshire, W. M'Tvor." As I can hear of no Reading in Hereford-
shire, it was probably collected near Reading, Berkshire.

Cerdanrea Jacea, Linn. (C. Dubo'mi, Bor.). " Three plants were fonnd
amongst C. n'ujra. Yarrow and Broom in Kew pleasure-ground, near tlie
lake, Surrey." — J. G. Baker.

Doronicum PardaHaiwhes^ Linn. Right bank of the Devon, below the
Crook, Perthshire. It grows in the greatest profusion for nearly a quarter
of a mile along the river-side, being far more plentiful than in any other
locality in which I have seen it. — J. Boswell Syme.

Cuscuta TrifoUi, Bab. " Clover fields near Seggieden, Perth." IL M.
Drummond Hay. — Colonel Druuimond Hay states that this is the first
season in which he has noticed the Dodder " in tliis immediate neigh-
bourhood." Last year I observed it in a clover-field between Kirkcaldy
and Kiughorn.

Verbascum phlomoides, L. (?). "Near Buxton, Derbyshire." — Au-
GusTiN Ley.

Mentha rubra, Sm. "Roadside, near Ecclesfield, Yorkshire." — VV.
Carr.

Pinguicula grandifiora, Lam. "Marsh near Penzance, Cornwall. \\\-
troduced, but quite established." — H. M. Drummond Hay.

Chenopodinm rubrnm, Linn., var. pseudo-botryoides. " Shore of King-
horn Loch, Fife." — J. Boswell Syme. In the utmost profusion on the
banks of the loch, below the winter level of the water, in a .'situation quite
similar to that in which I have collected it, with Mr. H. C. Watson,
in Surrey. This is the more curious, as I have not met with the normal
form of C. rahrum in Fife, except as a weed in my own garden, into which
it Avas no doubt introduced by seeds adhering to the roots of plants
brought hither from my former garden in Adelaitle Road, London.

Riimex Hydrolapatham, Huds. "Banks of the Tay, at Elcho Castle,
Perth." — H. M. Drummond Hay. A very scarce plant in Scotland,
the occurrence of which, in the county of Perth, required to be substan-
tiated. There can now be no doubt that the plant grows there, and the
only question that remains is, whether it be indigenous, the banks of the
Tay producing so vast a number of aliens that suspicion is sometimes cast
on plants which are true natives of the locality.

Riimex conspersHs, Hartm. "Banks of the Devon, above and below the
Crook, Kinross and Perth." — J. Bosavell Syme. Li the utmost profu-
sion, even more abundant than R. obtusifoUns, and much more so than
R. domesticHs, so that it can scarcely be a hybrid between these two
-species. Li this locnlity it seeds profusely, and I have at present numbers
of young plants I'aised from these seeds. It may be recognized at a
distance from R. obtimfoUns by being taller (generally 3 or 4 feet high)
and by the branches being more upright, though the panicle is not at all
dense like that of R. domesticus, Avhich, in this station, is rarely above
1 foot or 18 inches higii.

BEPORT OF THE BOTANICAL EXCIIANGR CLUB. 185

Riimex ? " Crook of Devon, Kinross and Perth." — J. Boswkll Syme.
I have sent a few specimens of a Rnuu-x which is a puzzle to me. It
grows in the same stations as R. conspcrsus, but is less abuii'lat\t. The
stems are 18 inches to 3 feet hit^'h ; the root leaves narrowly oblong,
scarcely cordate at the base, and subacule ; the panicle is very similar to
that of R. obtiisifoUns, but the enlarged petals, which are of a brilliant
red, are smaller, more deltoid, and with shorter teeth. It seems inter-
mediate between R. ohtmifuliiis and the supposed hybrid sant by me
last year.

Asnrum enropanin (L.). " Deerfold Poorest, Herefordshire. The spe-
cimens are from the locality communicated to Mr. Britten by Dr. Bull,
and mentioned in the ' Journal of Botany ' for 1870, p. 161." — AuGUSTiN
Ley.

Eiiphorhia Laihyrh. "The locality, at Breinton, Herefor Ishire, for
this plant is the side of a steep wooded bank, where it has been fully
established for some years, and has the appearance of bein.; natural.
There are, however, gardens and houses within a short diitance." —
AuGUSTiN Ley.

Narcissus major. Curt. "Thickets, Penygraig rocks, Glyn, Llangollen,
Denbighshire." — Elizabeth Jones.

Allinm car'mntnm, Linn., Pries, non Smith. Banks of the Tay below
Perth (Preu. Stratton and J. Boswell Syme) ; and banks of the Tay
at Seggieden, Perth. — H. M. Drummond Hat. The plant gr )ws in the
greatest profusion along the banks of the Tay, especially a little above
the first turnpike-gate on the Dundee Road, more than a mile below Perth
Bridge. Seggieden, from whence specimens are sent by Colonel Drum-
mond Hay, is, I believe, about three miles below Perth Bridge. The
plant is certainly well naturalized on the banks of the Tay, if it be not
native. Dr Hooker, in the ' Student's Flora,' admits it as a nutive, on
the faith of the Newark station, where, however, it appears to be confined
to a single patch.

Alli.nin paradoxnm, Don. " Bienny Crag, Linlithgowshire. In very
large quantity, and has spread very much within the last few years." —
A. Craig Christfe.

Malanthcmum blfoUnm, DC. " Wood, Linlithgowshire. Probably in-
troduced, but if so it must have been a long time ago, as it is well esta-
blished, and in quantity." — A. Craig Christie.

Bntomus mithdlatns, Linn. " Abundant in a tidal marsh on the Tay,
about four miles below Perth." — John Sim. Mr. Sim states that it
was discovered in this station in 1869, by Colonel Drummond Hay. In
the April number of the ' Scottish Naturalist,' p. 59, Dr. Buchanan White
suggests that it is " possibly a colony from Loch Cluny, where the Bidomus
occurs as an introduced plant."

Potamo(j('lon niU'.ns, \\ eber. A specimen sent by Dr. Roy adhering to
living plants of Cirex Walsoni, from the river Don, Aberdeenshire.

Junciis h'ujhuais, Linn. " Isle of Skye, luveruess-shire." — M. A.
Laavson. Profi'ssor Lawson is the first botanist who has fouiul' this
plant in the west of Scotland.

SrirpuH Huifjlumis, Link. '•Sandhills near Deal, Kent." — J. P. Duthie.
New to province 3.

S. parvidns, Rom. and Sehultes. "Near Studland, Dorset." — J. C.
Mansel (Journ. of Bot. VIII. p. 290). Mr. H. C. AVatson seids
some specimens collected by Mr. Mausel in tliis station.

186 KEPORT OF THE BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB.

Carex arenar'ia, Linn. " Sandy ground near Frensliam, Surrey." —
H. C. Watson. These inland specimens are quite similar to the mari-
time ones, and show no tendency to become 0. disticka, Huds., which
Mr. Benthasn considers merely "an inland variety of C. areuaria.''

C. aquatUis, Waiil. ?, var. Watsoiii. " Eiver Don, at Dyce, Aberdeen."
— J. lloY. Dr. Roy has been good enough to send living specimens of
the Carex supposed to be C. acuta, which grows in the river Don, near
Aberdeen. As I expected, it proves to be C. TFatsonl. The leaves are
narrower and much more glaucous than in the alpine form of C. arjnatiUs,
the stems 2 to 3 feet high. Dr. Hooker, in the ' Student's Flora,' inad-
vertently quotes my var. Walsoni as a synonym of Dr. Boott's "var.
2, minor," instt-ad of under "var. 1, aqiiatilis proper," under which, I
siippose, it ought to be, though the stem can scarcely be described as
" scaberulous above."

Carex flava, var. lepidocarpa . " Orrock Hill, Fife." — J. BosWELL
Syme. I collected a few specimens of this plant, but not nearly enough
to satisfy the demands for it. 'J his can only be from the plant not being
properly known. I am coutirnied in this opinion by some remarks by a
botanist so well acquainted with Carices as Mr. Sidebotham at the
Literary and Fiiilosophical Society of Manchester, where he remarks that
in C lepidocarpa the fruit is " pale green, or yellowish-green, and the
beak straight." There is no perceptible diflerence in the colour of the
fmit of C. lepidocarpa aiul C.fava (jenidna when examined in the same
stage of ripeness. They bolh cominence with being green and end with
being brownish-yellow, and the beak of C. lepidocarpa is always detiexed,
tbougii not so much so as in the genuine form. Mr. Sidebotham's remarks
respecting C. lepidocarpa would rather apply to C. (Ederi. C. Q^deri has
no special partiality for the coast, either in England or Scotland ; this
is in answer to a query put in the April number of the 'Journal of
Botany.' (Yol. Y. p. 127).

C. punctata, Gaiul. " Co. Cork." — L Carroll. Mr. A. G. More has
sent a specimen of the veritable plant, so that the ? given after L'eland,
in the third edition of 'English Botany,' vol. x. p. ]51, must be ex-
punged.

Alopecurus f ulcus, Sm. " The locality from which the specimen was
gathered was discovered by Eev. W. H. Puvchas in IS 69; the plant is
new to Herefordshire." — A. Ley.

y4r/rostis setac.ea, Curtis. " Sparingly on Woking Lleath, between the
Woking Station and the Dramatic College; confirming the grass to the
county of Surrey, although in a different part of it from the old and
doubted localities." — H. C. W'atson.

Aba uliginosa, Weihe. " Swampy hollows, nearly dry in July, on
Woking Heath, Surrey ; one of them about a quarter of a mile southward
from the Dramatic College, the other f.bout the like distance nearer to
Woking Station. It may shortly become extinct in both, tin'ough the
progress of enclosure and drainage. Some specimens were dried for
distribution, as better showing the tufted growth than did those brought
fi'om Fleet Pond, Hampshire, in 1869, two months later in the season."
— H. C. Watson. " Still occurs at Loch of Park, and in profusion near
Loch Connor, between Aboyne and Ballater ; indeed I liave a suspicion
now that it is abundant in the interior of this district, but at presenr,
I can speak with certainty as to these two localities only. The alti-
tude of Loch Connor is 600 feet."— J. PiOY.

PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 187

Arena strirjoHn, Schrel). " Ratlier coranion in oatfieltls about Plymouth,
but always looking as if sown with the crop." — T. R. Archer Briggs.

Fediica amhigna, Le Gall. St. Helen's Spit, Isle of Wight, .Tune 7,
1870. Mr. Strattoii has sent a very large supply of this curious Fiilpia,
collected by Mrs. Strattoii. The specimeus have a wonderful siiuilaritv in
habit, which is quite that of Festnca unujlutuis, except that the florets
are but half the size, although in everything but the disposition of the
spikelets in the panicle it can scarcely be distinguished from F. Psendo-
myurm. It is strange that the plant has not yet been delected in any
station but the above, in which it was first discriminated by Mr. A. G.
More, about ten years ago. On the Continent it seems equally rare
or little known, as it is recorded only in a few places in the north-west of
France, on the coast of Morbilian.

Aspleidiim. septentrionale, Hull. "Rocks at Porlock, Somerset." —
Mary Edmunds. Tiie occurrence of this plant in Somersetshire is
doubted in the Supplement to the ' Cybele Britannica,' though it is ac-
knowledged as a native of Devon. In the third volume of the ' Cybele'
itself, the question is raised, whether it occurs in Devon or Sonerset, or
in both.

Ophior/foHsinn viihjiifam, Linn. var. ambujiium. " Elevated sandv ground,
St. Agnes, Scilly Isles, 1863." — F. Townsend. It is seventeen years
since 1 detected this curious little form of Ophioglossiim in the Orkney
Islands, in the parish of Orphir, Mainland, Orkney. I am not aware that
it has been found elsewhere in Britain, except in the Scilly Isles, by Mr.
Townsend. On the Continent it has been noticed in a few places in
France, near Paris ; and also near the Tower of Pocau(;y, near Lardy,
and at Cape Farret, near Arcachon. The habit of the smaller specimens
of the Orkney plant is extremely similar to that of 0. Insitcniicuin, while
others from the same station are scarcely distinguishable from normal
0. vnhjutum. Mr. Townsend's specimens are a little larger than the
smallest of those from Orkney. A small form of 0. vul(/aium, collected
by Mr. A. G. More, at Garryland, co. Galway, comes very near this in
point of size, but the barren frond is broadest near the base, and the
accessory root-frond of var. amh'ujunui is absent, at least in the specimens
which lie has communicated to me.

J. BOSWELL SyME.

April Wi,\%l\.

protcebings of Sodctus.

DUBLIN.

Natur.vl History Society, March 1. — Rev. Professor Haughton,
F.R.S., in the chair. A paper by Mr. G. H. Kinahan, Geological Sur-
vey, was read, " On Ferns observed in lar, or West Connauglit, the part
of county Galway that lies west of Loughs Mask and Corrib, with localities
of a few rare Ferns in S.W. Sligo." The most important observation
was the detection of Adianhun CapUlns-Vei/eris, L., five miles from the east
end of the Killery Harbour, on the hill N.N.E. of Sheflfey, county Mayo,
a point intermediate between the Sligo and the Urrisbeg and Arran loca-
lities. Only a few small stools could be found. The lobes of the pin-
nules are very deeply serratitd

188 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

Jpril. — R. P. Williams, Esq., Vice-President in the chair. " Notes on
HymmophyUa , especially with reference to New Zealand Species," by Mr.
W. Andrews. In the course of the paper, the following reinarks were inci-
dentally made on the two British species : — It has often much surprised me
that British botanists are so persistent in making H. mnlaterale the true
representative of H. Wilso)n, for I venture to assert that few have ever
possessed truly authenticated specimens of H. unilultraleoi Willdenow and
of Bory St. Vincent, and none to have seen living specimens. //. 7ini-
Inlerale seems altogether to be confined to the Island of Bourbon, where
alone it was met with and described by Bory St. Vincent. Of H. uni-
lateralc of New Zealand, the spreading frond more nearly approaches II.
tunhrichjense, but the fruit, with even and entire involucres, is similar to
that of H. Wihoni, with the exception that the lips of the involucre are
broader and not ovate. I have been favoured with a specimen of the true
H. umlateraU from Reunion, obtained by Dr. Meller. It unfortunately
has no involucres, yet the character of the pinnules of the frond are dis-
tinct both from H. tiinbridgtnse and H. Jrilwni. I expect better speci-
mens. In the meantime, I will give the account of one who has taken
much interest in the study of Ferns, especially those of the Mauritius,
from which place the communication is sent. The extract, which is
very clear and pleasingly written, is from a letter sent to a lady in this
city, who is much interested in the suhiect:—".IIi/viei/ojjI/i/ll/tm unila-
terale does not grow in Mauritius, but in the neighbouring Island
of Bourbon (Reunion), and none has been found there since 1835, so
that there was some difficulty in procuring a specimen. Tins, however,
has been managed with the aid of Dr. Meller, the Director of the Botanic
Gardens here, who was in Reunion when your letter arrived, and who
succeeded in getting me an authentic specimen, named by Bory St.
Vincent himself, which I now send to you, together with a 'iew of our
Mauritius Ili/meiiopliylleae and Tricliomanes, as they may interest you or
your friends. Sir Henry (Barkly) and myself, in concert with Dr. Meller,
carefully examined H. uiiilfilerale, and we came to the conclusion that it
decidedly differs from the description given of H. JFilsoni by Hooker in
his ' Species Filicum,' i. 95, inasmuch as its margin is perfectly smooth
except just at the apex of the segments, while the latter is described
as having the margin " toothed or spiuuloso-serrate." The cells, too,
"which Dr. Meller examined with a microscope, are sufficiently distinct
from those of II. TP'llsoni, as figured in Seemann's ' Journal of Botany,'
I. 294. It also appears to differ widely from the description given of
H. tnvhriJgeiise, to which Sir William Hooker referred a specimen of
H. imilaterale, sent by Willdenow (tvV/e ' Species Filicum'). We have not
yet found H. tnnbridgense in Mauritius, and can only judge from some
specimens from Ireland, and from a figure given in Beddome's ' Ferns of
Southern India.' There can be little doubt therefore that //. Tf^thoni is
a distinct species, though whether the same honour can be given to
H. miilaterale, or whether it is only a peculiar form of some of the
Bourbon varieties, remains to be proved. Sir Henry and Dr. Meller
both incline, I think, to the latter opinion, as several of the Hynwnophylhfe
from Reunion have a decided tendency to a unilateral character, and I
enclose one specimen of //. Borynnnm found by Dr. Meller growing with
a mass of that Fern and from the same root, Avhich you will see is scarcely
distinguishable from //. nnilateraler Mr. F. Clowes, of Windermere,

PKOCEEDINGS OF SOCIICTIES. 189

who has made several coininunications to me on the subject, states that
the fronds of //. tunbruUjt)ise die aunuallv, while those of II. Wdsoril
grow on from year to year. This I can confirm by observations on their
firowth in my own fernery. In the extract I have given it is stated that
//. Boryaniim is scarcely distinguishable from It. uuilaterale. The vena-
tion of this little Fern is similar to that of H. tiinbridr/oise, but differs in
the hairy underneath part of the frond, and in the branched hairs at the
margins. The involucres are orbicular, ciliated, and sunk in the frond.
I have had much correspondence with my friend Mr. Wilson regarding
the interest of the species that he has described ; and from my extensive
examinations of those Ferns in all seasons and localities in this country,
I am more than ever confirmed in the truly distinctive characters of
//. TFUso)ii, and that no British nor foreign botanist had ever before
described it. This leads me to observe on the subject of discovery, thai
Ur. Graves, it would appear, first found and noticed //. JF'dsoni, but did
not even guess that there were two species existing in Britain. There-
fore to Mr. Wilson, who distinguished and described the plant, is emi-
nently and justly due the discovery.

Dublin Scientific Club, March G(h. — Dr. R. Macdonnell, F.R.S.,
who was in the chair, communicated some observations " On the Colours
of Flowers Grown in Darkness." He grew Hyacinths of the three pri-
mary colours in a perfectly dark cellar. The green leaves were com-
pletely etiolated, while the flowers of the red variety were quite white,
those of the yellow practically so, but the violet-blue were unaffected.

Royal Dublin Society, March 20th. — Professor Ball in the chair.
Dr. Moore, Director of the Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin, made a commu-
nication relative to the loss of the fine plant of Pandauns id'dis, Bory,
which had until recently been one of the most conspicuous ornaments of
the palm-house. Dr. Moore had personally had the plant under his care
for thirty-three years, and it was certainly not less than twenty years old
when he first knew it. It was about twenty-five feet in height, and had
reached a size at which its flowering might be looked forward to with
some certainty. All such hopes were, however, frustrated by the fungoid
disease to which the plant eventually succumbed. This first showed its
effects in the stem immediately beneath one of the crowns, destroying the
rigidity and cohesion of the tissues, so that the crown drooped downwards.
Tiie crown was removed, and an attempt made to propagate it, but the
external symptoms of dis(!ase which the plant exiiil)ite(l were only too
evidently the final result of the not inunediately apparent internal ravages
of a mycelium, and the crown, like the rest of the plant, was already
doomed. Successive portions of the difl'erent axes were amputated, but
.without, in any way, averting the mischief. Dr. Moore stated that the
fungus was identical with that which had destroyed the Pandauns odora-
Imim/ts, Jaccp, in the gardens at Breslau, and of which there was an
account in Coim's ' Beitriige ' by Dr. Schrceter. The diseased parts of the
plant exhibited several fungoid forms, which there was good reason to
believe were polymorphic stites of the same plant ; of these Melaiicoruiini
Pandaui, Lev., and Neclria Pandani, Tul., had been described.* Dr.
Moore stated that there was no reason to attribute the death of the

* An abstract of Dr. Schronter'a paper by Mr. Carrey is contained in ' Nature '
for January 26, 1871, p. 243.

190 BOTANICAL NEWS.

PandnuKs to drip or oliill, as all the other plants in tlu- ?nine lioiise were
remarkably healthy. He feared that considerable exehanues having been
made with Continental Eotnnic Gardens, the therms of the disease had been
imported fiom thence. Dr. Moore al>o called attention to the tiowering
at Glasnevin, he believed, for the first time, in Ireland, of SeU'itipedliim
{GypripHJit,m, Lindl.) caudatum, Eeiclib. The lateral petals g'rew after
the flower expanded in a few days to the length of nearly two feet. The
gardens possessed a plant of Uropedmm L'uidcuii, Lindl., in which the
labellum also was represented by a long slender tail, i)iit there was not at
present any likelihood of its flowering.* Professor Thiselton Dyer made
some renuirks on the incorrect statements current in text-books with
reference to the germination of seeds. He pointed out that the en-
dorhizal radication of Grasses is a necessary result of the remarkable mo-
dification of the caulicle (radicle). This forms by its lateral enlargement
the so-called cotyledon (scutellum). The key to its homology is sup-
plied by the embryo of Zvstera as pointed out by Mr. Clarke and Professor
Dickson.

gotantcal llctos.

In the recently-published first part of the twenty-first volume of the
Memoirs of the Societe de Physique et d'Histoire Naturelle de Geneve,
Dr. Duby has described and figured the new species of Acrocarpous
Mosses collected by Dr. Welwitsch during his travels in Portuguese west
tropical Africa, chiefly in the highlands of Angola and Benguella. The
species are twenty-two in number, as follows : — SjjJiaptnm africunian, Po-
ly trichinn (Po(jonatum) Iiitillense (wrongly given as uiifft)lt)ise in the text,
but correct on the plate), P. eleyans, Bn//nn virioesceiis, B. spovciiosnm,
B. (Bracliymcn'mm) (oiyolense, B. (Br.) IVdicitaclill, B. hn'dlentie, Cainpy-
lopus sciuroideus, C. montaHUS, C. cetJdops, C. Jwrridns, Fissideus IFelw'dschii,
F. macro jdiy Has, F. glaucissimi(s, F. dasyphiis, F. longipes, F. angolensls,
Pottia cum pacta, P. gymuostomoides, Trtmatodon interinedium, T. augolcnse.
The figures, which are drawn by the author, who had the assistance
derived from Dr. Welwitsch's notes and sketches, are complete and apjiear
to be executed with great accuracy. The Pleurocarpi will, it is intended,
form the subject of a second communication.

Mr. Munroe, of Pennsylvania, on a botanical expedition to inspect and
report on West Indian fruits, has announced that Jamaica presents the
largest collection and variety of tropical fruits to be found in an^^ one
district between Brazil and Mexico. Mr. ]\Iunroe has been well received
by the Government Botanist, and engrafted a variety of Mangoes, an
operation hitherto unsuccessful in Jamaica though successful in Bengal.

Under the title ' Georgika,' Professor Karl Birnbaum has started at
Leipzig a new monthly periodical (price 12 shillings per annum), devoted
to agriculture and kindred sciences, tlie first number of which, published
January, 1871, contains a paper on "Wars in the Vegetable Kingdom,"
by Prof. H. Hoft'mann, of Giessen, giving an account of his observations
on the struggles for existence going on in fields where free play is left to

* Figures of these plants will he found in the ' Flore des Serres,' vol. vi. pi. 666,
and p. 123.

BOTANICAL NEWS. 191

weeds on cullivated ground. The paper is a valuabk- contribution to the
weed question, though the autlior is not familiar with its latest piiases,
and we may be tempted to transfer at least portions of it to our pages.

Of Dr. F. von Mueller's esteemed Fragmenta Phytogr. Austr. no. Iv.
has just reached us, containing descriptions of MotJicrwMia (gen. iiov.
Araliucearum'), Ainorpho^/jerrnum (gen. nov. Sapotiicearum), and Nie-
vieyera (gen. nov. Sapolacearnm). The Australasian Typhus, which
were hitiierlo held to be identical with our European T. anr/Kstifolia, are
distinguished as T. Brownil, Kth. ('/'. latlfolia, Forst., T. angnd'ifuUn,
II. Br.), and T. Mnellerl, Rohrb. {T. Shuttlewurthii, Lehm., T. anyadifoila.
Hook. f. in Fl. Tas.).

Professor J. Hanstein, of Bonn, is issuing a series of morphological
and physiological papers, published by A. Marcus, of Bonn, under tiie
title of ' Botanische Abhandlungen.' The first number contains a paper
by Professor Hanstein himself, on the development of the embryo of Mono-
cotyledons and Dicotyledons ; whilst the second, just out, is devoted to a
treatise on the structure and development of Baciilarluctfe (^Diatomacere),
and from the pen of Dr. E. Pfitzer. The latter is illustrated by six excel-
lent coloured plates.

The first number of Professor Cohn's ' Contributions to the Biology of
Plants ' (Beitriige zur Biologic der Ptlanzen), though dispatched in Sep-
tember last, has only reached us in April, 1871, containing articles by
Scliroeter, Lebert, and Cohn, of permanent value, and relating to the part
played by certain Algse and Fungi in decomposition and disease. The
paper on " Crenothrix polyspora and the Microscopic Analysis of Well-
waters," should be widelv studied, and follows up the researches of
Hassall (1850) and Radlkofer (1864).

A series of portraits of noteworthy horticulturists and botanists is
being published in the ' Garileiiers' Cln-onicle and Agricultural Gazette.'
The following have already appeared. Dr. Hooker, C.B., F.R.S. ; W.
Wilson Saiuiders, F.R.S. ; Rev. M. J. Berkeley, F.L.S. ; M. Decaisne,
G. F. Wilson, F.R.S., and Professor Reichenbacli, of Hamburg.

The first part of the fourtli volume of the Danish ' Botanisk Tidsskrift,'
recently published, contains a complete catalogue of the plants of the
Faroe Islands, with an introduction and critical notes. Tiie author is
Mr. E. Rostrup, who, with Mr. C. A. Feilberg, spent the summer of
18G7, collecting in the group. Of fiowering plants and Ferns the cata-
logue contains about 860 species, besides many varieties ; complete lists
are also given of the lower Cryptogams. The liora of these small islands
possesses a great interest for students of onr n tive plants, because,
although not dependent on the English Crown, the Faroe isles must be
considered geographically as |)art of the archipelago of which Great Britain
and Ireland are the largest members. The accident, so to speak, of poli-
tical relationships should not be allowed to override physical ones, and it
would be more fitting that British Floras should include the score or so
of species which these islands add to our list, than that their consistency
should be destroyed by the admission of thirty or more species absent
from Great Britain and Ireland, but found in the Channel Islands, the
vegetation of which is that of Western Continental Europe.

Mr. T. Moors will delivtir a course of si.\ lectures on Boiany, illustrated
by fresh specimens, at the garden of the Apothecaries' Society, Chelsea,
every Wednesday and Saturday at four p.m., from Wednesday May 31st

192 BOTANICAL NEWS.

to Saturday June 17th. The course is intended for members of the
medical pnjfession and medical students.

Mr. Britten, who hopes shortly to pui)lish his paper on the Flora of Berks,
will be glad to receive, as soon as possible, any information on the subject.

The Easlbourne (Sussex) Natural History Society has pui)lished a
provisional list of the fauna and flora of the small district over which their
investigations extend. No less than .517 Phanerogams are enumerated, and
459 Cryptogams, which shows conclusively that the members of the
society have not been idle since its formation in 1867.

Our readers will be glad to see that our valued correspondent, Mr. W.
Carruthers, Keeper of the Botanical Department of the British Museum,
is one of the fifteen candidates selected by the Council of the Koyal
Society, and recommended to the Society for election as Fellows of that
learned body.

James Yates, Esq., F.R.S., of Highgate, who died on IMay 7th, was
well known amongst botanists and horticulturists for his fine collection of
living Cycadeee, in which Order he took a great interest, and to the know-
ledge of which, in this country, his series has considerably contributed.
His extensive herbarium of dried specimens of these singular plants, he,
a few years ago, presented to the British Museum.

The Swedish Arctic Expedition has started, and will visit during this
summer the waters and shores of Baffin's Bay, etc. Mr. Thore Fries
accompanies it as botanist, and Messrs. J. Lindahl and Nauckhoff as
zoologist and geologist. The expedition, which consists of two vessels,
is expected to return to Sweden early in October.

We notice, with pleasure, the appearance of the first two numbers of
the new ' Botaniska Notiser,' at Luiid, edited by Otto Nordstedt. Each
number will contain thirty-two pages, and it is intended that seven shall
be published annually. Special attention is paid to Scandinavian botany,
and a complete review is given of all botanical papers published in Sweden,
Norway, Denmark, and Finland. The subscription, payable at any Scan-
dinavian post-office or bookseller's, is 3«. 4^'. per annum.

The first fasciculus of Nordstedt and Wahlstedt's ' Characeae Scandi-
naviai exsiccatag ' is, we learn from the above-mentioned journal, just pub-
lished. It contains forty forms, and the price is 16«. 8f/. Two more
fasciculi, at the same price, will complete the series. Application may be
made to Mr. Otto Nordstedt, Lund, Sweden.

' Nature ' says that the vacancy in the curatorship of the Botanic
Garden at Utrecht, caused by the death of Professor Miquel, has been
filled by the appointment of Dr. N. W. P. Rauwenhoff.

The only botanical paper in the recently-published part (vol. xxvii,
part 3) of the Linnean Society's Transactions, is Dr. Lauder Lindsay's
observations on the Lichens collected by Dr. Brown in Greenland, during
Mr. Whymper's expedition in 1867.

Corrigenda. — P. 91 : Mr. A. Ernst writes to say, that it is the seeds
themselves of SabadiUa that are exported from Caracas, and also that the
plant was previously known to occur out of Mexico; p. 156, 1. 7, for
" Familiar " read Tamil.

Communications have been received from Prof. A. Dickson, Prof. A.
H. Church, Dr. Welwitsch, Dr. J. E. Gray, Dr. Boswell Syme, Kev. A.
Ley, W. Carruthers, A. G. More, F. Stratton, W. W. Eeeves, R. Tucker,
E.F. im Thurn, A. Ernst, W. Phillips, A. W. Bennett, etc.

193

#ricjinul %xiuhB.

ON BRASSICA POLTMORPHA, Si/me.
By W. T. Thiselton Dyer, B.A., B.Sc.

In two papers in this Journal (vii. 346-350 ; viii. 869-372) Mr. H. C.
Watson has described a Brasska which occurs by the Thames-side in
Surrey and Middlesex, and which he believes to be B. campestris, L. ;
understanding by that name the " wild stock of the Turnip." In the
' Flora of Middlesex ' (p. 35) this plant was erroneously placed under
B. Naptis, L. ; an error which arose from Dr. Trimen and myself having,
in the absence of such opportunities as Mr. Watson possesses of ex-
amining the winter-tufts, followed Dr. Boswell S^-me, who had recorded
under that name plants from the Thames-side. Mr. Watson has, how-
ever, abundantly demonstrated that the Thames-side Brassica is perfectly
distinct from B. Nap/i-i, and that it is in fact what, adopting the characters
given by De Candolle (Syst. Nat.), Smith (Eng. FL), Boswell Svme,
(Eng. Bot.), Hooker (Stud. EL), and Boreau (Fl. du Cent, de la *Fr.),
would be called a wild state of B. Rapa, L.

A perfectly distinct question, therefcu'e, from the identity of the
Thames-side species is raised by Mr. Watson with respect to the syno-
nymy of the other plants allied to it. Hitherto, most systematic books
in this country have included three allied species o{ Brassica admitting of
being distinguished by characters drawn from their radical leaves. Using
the language of De Candolle (Reg. Veg. Syst. Nat. ii. 588-592), these
characters may be stated as follows : —

B. cajiipeslris, foliis polline glaucis inferioribus novellis subhispidis.

B. Rapa, foliis radicalibus lyratis polline glauco destitutis setoso-
scabris,

B. Napus, foliis glabris polline csesio glaucescentibus.

Substantially the same characters are given by Smith (Eng. Fl. iii. 217,
218) ; who, however, also describes campestris as having radical leaves,
only " rather glaucous, rough all orer\x'\i\\ minute bristly hairs ' (p. 219),
which looks as if he were not wholly free from some confusion between
this plant and his Rapa. Lindley ('Synopsis') merely quotes Smith. Sir
VV. Hooker (Brit. Fl. 308) refers to Smith, and has the same arrange-
ment, but does not mention the green radical leaves of B. Rapa, distin-
guishing it from B. carnpeslris by its fleshy root instead. Boreau gives
the sane characters as De Candolle.

The nomenclature of probably all modern English writers, who have
treated of the economic aspect of these plants, is borrowed from
De Candolle's determinations. Unless on very urgent grounds, it would
be hardly desirable to alter this. The reform, unfortunately, of scientific
terms wliich have got into popular use rarely has any other effect than to
make both old and new ambiguous and useless. The old and erroneeus
meanings continue to survive alongside with the new and correct ones.
It is always best, when popular use has spoiled a term, to Icive it to its
fate, accept it in its erroneous sense, and, if necessary, invent a new
word to do its proper work.

Of each of the three cultivated species of Brassica De Candolle

VOL. IX. [jULY 1, 1S71.] O

194 ON BRASSrCA rOLYMOUPIIA.

describes two forms; one, aimuol, with a sleutler root and rapid produo-
tiou of seeds, lending itself to the purposes of the oil-expresser ; the
other, biennial, with a root which is enlarged and escident. Probably, a
succulent-rooted variety of almost any plant with anything- like a biennial
habit, might be obtained by patient cidtivation and selection. Turnip-
rooted forms of Chervil {Authriscus CerefoUum, Hotfm.) and Parsley
(Pefroseliiiitm sativum, Hofim.) may be bought in the shops ; even the
wild Radish {RaplumusRaplianldrum, L.) has been made in France, as a
matter of experiment, to yield an esculent root. Generally speaking, a
generous supply of food tends to develope the leafy or nutritive organs of
such plants, and checks the evolution of the reproductive organs — or, what
is in biennials practically the same thing, the growth of the ascending-
axis. Hence these plants when stinted in their food, as when growing
amongst standing crops, rapidly run up and attain maturity ; or, in
other words, are apt to become annuals.

B. campc'stris, De Cand. (I.e. 588J, includes two very important agri-
cultural plants — the Swedish Turnip and the Rape or Colza. As far as
my experience of these plants goes, they certainly are forms of the same
species, only differing in the presence or absence of an enlarged root. If
the mature radical leaves of either form of this plant be examined both
will seem almost glabrous, and it is only by a careful scrutiny of the ribs
on the uuder surface that a few scattered cartilaginous hairs can be
detected ; the young leaves are, however, quite obviously hispid. It is
worth while remarking that externally there is a wade difference between
the root of the Swede and the ordinary Turnip, which is well known to
agriculturists. The Turnip, whether globe or tankard {depres&d or obJoucja)
has the crown of leaves sessile without any elongation of the iuternodes.
The Swede, which, without being oblong is straight-sided in its middle,
has its upper portion prolonged into a "neck" marked by the scars,
separated by partially developed iuternodes of the decayed lower leaves of
the crown. Of the history of the Swedish Turnip (var. Napo-Brasslca,
De Cand.) almost nothing seems to be known. De Candolle remarks,
that possibly it may be a hybrid between B. campedrh (Rape) and B.
Rapa ; and Mr. Buckman states " that the seeding of Rape and common
Turnips in mixed rows has resulted in the production of malformed
Swedes ; which, however, improved very much by careful cultivation "
('Treasury of Botany,' p. 165). Lamarck, struck probably with the
character of the iieek, observes that the Swede is a variety in the same
race as the Chou-rave {B. oleracea, var. cnnlo-rapa, De Cand.), the Kohl-
rabi of English seedsmen ; and this would be pretty nearly the opinion of
LinuEeus, if, as it seems probable, De Candolle is right in quoting, as a
synonym of the Swede, B. oleracea, var. Napo-Brassica, L. (Sp. 932),
identified with J3. Napus, var. y. escidenla by Kocli, who seems to include
the hispid Rape as well as the Swede under Napus. One variety of the
Swede has large entire cabbage-like leaves (Wilson, ' Farm Crops,' i. 275).
Mr. Watson, in his second paper, remarks that " Turnip and Swede are
species about as distinct from each other as Swede and Cabbage "
(viii. 370). He is certainly correct in contrasting the larger and pale
orange-coloured flowers of the Swede with the bright buttercup yellow of
the Turnip. Hybrids permanent in their characters have been obtained
between the Swede and the White Turnip, and are quoted in seedsmen's
lists. It cannot be doubted that both Swede and Rape must often occur

ON BRASSICA POLYMOKPHA. 195

subspontaneously as the remains of cultivation ; and, probably, often
figure in herbaria and local lists as B. campestris.

B. Riipn, De Cand., the Turnip in its esculent rooted state, falls into
two I'aces, which have always been distinguished in books, — the varieties
depressa and ohlonga of De Candolle, Besides these, a slender-rooted
form, cultivated as an oil plant in Dauphiny, was ascertained by experi-
ment, in the Geneva Botanic Garden, to belong to this species, and must,
therefore, be the same as the Thames-side Brassica.

B. Napus, De Cand., is probably almost unknown in this country. I
have examined fields of llape in Gloucestershire, and have always found
the young leaves to be hispid. 1 conclude, therefore, that this could not
be Napiis. In Forster's Herbarium in the British Museum there is a
young plant of, I presume, this species, as the leaves, as far as I could
see, are quite glabrous. This is the only example I have come across.
Mr. Watson speaks of Rape Avith the synonym Napus in his paper
(viii. 271). If this is correct, which I do not think it to be, B. Napus
ought to occur as a waif of cultivation, at any rate, in sheep-farming dis-
tricts. In the ' Cybele ' (i. IfiO), however, he says, " I have never seen —
at least, never recognized — the species." It is apparently cultivated on
the Continent both as an oil- and root-yielding plant. Its root, called
" navet," is often coufouiuled with the Tankard Turni)i, but seems to
have been generally pretty clearly distinguished (Cf. R'lpum obloiifjius and
Napus, Dod. Pempt. 673, 674). It is a common vegetable in Continen-
tal gardens, though apparently hardly, if ever, cultivated in England.

If we turn to the diagnoses of these plants given by LiiuicTus, while
there is no difficulty in determining what is meant by his B. Rapa and
B. Napus, the identity of his B. campestris is very uncertain ; in fact, all
that can be certainly stated of it is, that it was a troublesome weed in
parts of Sweden. The description merely states that it had a slender
root and uniform cordate sessile leaves. The synonyms given in the
' Hortus Cliftbrtianus ' (p. 339), to which reference is made, apparently
belong to either Erysmiim or'ieidale, Br., or E. auslriacum, Jacq. ; and
Lamarck has united the former species {■^= Brassica orieutulis, L ) with B.
campestris, L., which he considers tlie same as E. austriacitm, Jacq.,
under the name of B. perfoliata (Kncyc. Method.).* Mr. Watson believes
B. campestris to be tlie wild and slender-rooted tbrm of B. Rapa, the
same, in fact, as the Dauphiny plant of De Candolle; and he remarks
that Grenier and Godron follow Lamarck in using the expressive name
asperifoUa for the aggregate species, making campestris, L., its type-form,
and Rapa, L., the esculent-rooted variety. But Lamarck, in the ' Encv-
clopedie Methodique ' rather unintelligibly joins not campestris, but Napus
to Rapa, notwithstanding that Linna3us states Napus to have glabrous
leaves. Koch also (Syn. Fl. Germ, ed. 2. i. 59) considers B. campestris,
L., to be an annual variety of B. Rapa, and the same as B. prcecox. Kit. ;
which is puzzling, as De Candolle describes that plant as having all
glal)rous glaucescent leaves.

It is, of course, quite obvious that if Linnaeus's cainpestris M-as' a

* In the Herbarium (now in the British Museum) of Linna3us, containing the
originals of the ' Hortus ClilFortianus,' Bransica campestris pcrfotiata, Jlorc albo,
B. P., is B. orientalis, L. [ — Eri/simHm orientale, R. Br.), and B. camptstris per-
foliata, fl. purpureo, B. P., is li. anr/isis, Ij. {=Moricaiulia arveiisis, I3o Cand.) ;
neither of these are Scandinavian plants. {II. T.)

o 2

196 ON BRASSICA POLYMORl'HA.

troublesome weed in Sweden, it could not be Urysimnm orienlale, Br. ; and
Koch, Babington and Watson may be right, as far as the evidence from
books goes, in looking upon it as a wald state of Rupa. The authentic
specimens, however, in the Linnpean Herbarium, although not very satis-
factory, will hardly support this view. Two sheets are named " cam-
pestris ; " the first contains a " top," and an indeterminate example of an
annual plant, apparently the same as that on the second sheet. This last
is about a foot in height, in flower (the inflorescence decidedly corymbose
where the petals are still unfallen), yet still preserving the radical leaves.
These lower leaves are only sparingly hispid, the pairs being confined to
tlie ribs, and they are also distinctly ghiucous ; in fact, they appear to me
quite the same in appearance as those of a young seedling Swede sent me
by Mr. Watson. The young leaves of the Thames-side Brassica are not
in the least glaucous, and are, as Mr. Watson says, " much hispid," the
hairs being by no means conTined to the ribs. The Smithian Herbarium
yields little information, as none of the specimens have young leaves.
The cmnpestris of the Linnsean herbarium and of Mr. Watson appear,
therefore, by no means to be the same thing. The Swedisli plant seems
to be nearly allied to the Swede and the Rape of English agriculturists ;
the Thames-side plant is indubitably a wilding Turnip. The only question
remains, how is the existing nomenclature to be adjusted to our English
plants. The first step would be to eliminate B. Najjus ; apparently, as
far as England is concerned, a purely spectral plant, if one with wholly
glabrous radical leaves is intended. Koch retains Napns, including under
it the plants of De Candolle's campedris, making, as stated above, the
campeatrls of Linnseus, a variety of Eapa. Napus, at any rate, has only a
prescriptive right to a place in English Floras.

As to the name 'polymotpha,' Boswell Syme, by a curious error, says
(Eng. Bot. i. 136) that he gives it to the aggregate species " in pre-
ference to B. cmnpestris, as that name has been applied exclusively to the
' form with glabrous (not hispid) radical leaves," which is apparently the
opposite of the fact. Dr. Hooker, however (' Student's Flora,' p. 29), con-
siders that B. polymorpha should not supersede B. campestris.

The synonymy of these plants would seem to stand as follows : —
Brassica poli/morpha, Boswell Syme, E. B. i. 133, non Murr.*
B. campestris, Hook. Stud. Fl. 29.
I. B. campestris, De Cand. Syst. ii. 588.
a. oleifera, De Cand.
B. campestris, L. Herb.
Rape, Colza.
/3. Napo- Brassica, De Cand.
Swede.
II. B. Rapa, L. Sp. 931 ; De Cand.
a. rapifera, Koch, Syn. ed. 2. i. 59.

Turnip.
/3. campestris, Koch, ibid. ; Watson, 1. c.
' Navew,' Watson, 1. c.
[III. B. Napus, L. Sp. 931.
a. oleifera, De Cand.
/3. esculeuta, De Cand.]

* B. i^ohjmorpha, Murr. and W. & ^.=: Sisymbrimn junceum, Marsch. v. Bieb.

VJl

JOTTINGS FROM A BOTANICAL NOTE-BOOK.

By a. Eknst, Esq.

(^Continued from Vol. VIII. p. 376.)

11. CoccoLOBA PADiFOKMis, Melsm. ill De Gaud. Prodr. xiv. 160.
n. 67. — Not common in the ravine of the river Catuche. The description
given by Meissner is excellent ; the calyx is of a deep-red colour, the
fruit is small (5 mm. long), the calyx remains membranaceous, and does
not include wholly the somewhat trigonal, smooth, and brownish-black
achtTDniuni.

12. Anemop.^gma glaucum, Mart.; De (!and. Prodr. ix. 188. n. 6.
— A high climber, flowering in .June. It appears to be not uncommon in
the ravine of the river Gatuche, and I have sent seeds to Kevv. As
Martius's description, quoted in De CandoUe's ' Prodromus,' is rather
short, I may add a more extensive one. — Frutex scandens, glaberrimus,
laevis, rarais et petiolis communibus cortice griseo tectis, verrucose-striatis,
petiolo communi subpoUicari, petiolulis brevioribus viridibus ; foliis
bifoliatis oppositis cirrhos inter foliola gereutibus, foliolis late lanceo-
latis obtusis penniuerviis nervulis utrinque elevatis reticulatis, punc-
tulis crebris supra concavis, subter coiivexis notatis, 7-8 poll, long.,
2-3 poll, hit., supra obscure viridibus, subter glaucescentibus ; racemis
axiUaribus vel interdum terminalibus, petiolis longioribus, pedicellis polli-
caribus nigro-punctatis, medio bibracteolatis, inferioribus bifloris oppositis,
superioribus unifloris : calyx | poll, long., campanulatus, ore truucato, spepe
lateraliter 2-3-fissus, nervorum apex denticulis minutissimis nigris nota-
tus; corolla flava, speciosa, 2-3 poll, longa, supra calycem ampliata,
tubo longissimo, lobulis 5, sestivatione quincunciali, obtusis, \~^ poll,
long. ; stamina 4 cum rudimento quinti, basi pilis articulatis barbata,
adscendentia, supra medium incurvata, didynamia ; antherse biloculares,
loculis ut in genere ; stylus rectus, staininibus longior; stigma bilamella-
tum, lamellis snbrevolutis ; ovarium disco carnosa insidens, biloculare,
ovula in quocjue loculo biserialia ; fructuscapsula ovalis, pedicellata, apice
bl)tusa, 6 poll, longa, 3 4 poll, lata, compressa, | poll, crassa, Ifevis,
cortice griseo obtecta ; valvis nervum medianum secus partihilibus, sep-
tum membranaceum ; semina biserialia, orbiculata, 2^ poll, lata, 2' ])oll.
longa, ala radiatim striata, margine lacerata, ad hilum interrupta ; cotyle-
dones carnosa?, rotundo-bilobiata?, f poll, latse, \ poll, longaj, basi et apice
cordatfe, radicula brevissima.

13. EsENBECKiA CASTANOCARPA, GHseh. in Flora of the Brit. West
Indian Islands, p. 135. — Ravine of the Catuche, pasnim. Grisebach's
description is a good one, but the fruits are not exactly lubcrded. I
would rather say covered by short and thick spinuUr.

14. Tefhrosia toxicaria, Pers. — Grisebach (hep. 182) is incor-
rect in saying tliat the flowers are blue. Swartz is more correct (Fl. Ind.
Occid. 1279). The standard is whitish-yellow, over the claw reddish,
and so are also the wings. '

15. RoLLiNiA GLAUCESCENS, Miq. ; Walp. Ann. ii. 20. — Of this in-
teresting plant one specimen was found in the ravine of the Catuche,

• where it betrayed its existence by the intense and sweet smell of its
numerous flowers.

10. Jathoi'iia ukens, Willd.; De Cand. Prodr. xv. ii. p. 1100. —

198 NOTES IN JEUSEY AND GUERNSEY.

Our form would be J. Kunthiana, Muell. 1. c. p. 1099, but I do not think
this is really a different species. It is certainly painful to get hurt by
its stinginor hairs. My left hand was swollen for about three days, and L
felt rather feverish, though no more than five hairs had touched the back
of the hand.

17. As a curious case of what has been styled mimicry in vegetation, I
may mention Cessaria legitima, De Cand. (Prodr. v. 456), a shrubby
plant, growing commonly on the banks of our rivulets. It is called Saxce
(i. e. Willow), and is indeed so very much like the Salix Caprosa^ L., that
at first sight it uiight be taken for it, especially when not in flower.

18. Mr. A. Goering, an ornithological traveller, who lately visited the
mountains of Merida, brought with him to Canicas a small collection of
alpine plants from the " Paramos." Though the specimens were badly
preserved, being dried as druggists dry their herbs, I could make out the
following : — Asphnitim fragile, Kl. ; Acrostichimi lepidotiivi, Willd. ;
Jamesouia canesceus. Hook, et Gr. ; three Grasses ; Sedum bicolor,
H.B.K.; OsTEOMELES GLABRATA, II. B. K. ; BaccJiaris microphjlln,
H. B. K. ; Ewpatorium, sp. ; Hypochceris sessilijlora, H. B. K. ; Espeletia
argerdea, H. B. K. ; Cerasti.nm, sp. ; Euphrasia santalindpfolia, H. B. K. ;
Gentiana corymbosa, H. B. K.; Cenlropogon, sp. ; Myrrlm (?) ; Hypericum

juniperinum, H. B. K. ; another species, very likely //. acerosimi, H. B. K. ;
TJiibaudia nitida, H. B. K.; Vaccinium thymifoUum, Kl. ; {Romerito, inc.);
Ehachicallis caracasana, Z>e CrtWfi?. ; Braba cheiratitkoides, Hook. f.
The few names printed in small capitals refer to plants that occur also in
the mountains of Caracas ; the rest, the greatest part, belongs to the flora of
New Granada. The large collections made i)y Linden, Funk, Schlim,
Moritz, and Wagner in the mountains of Merida and Trujillo confirm
this result, which is to be expected as a consecpieuce of the geogmphical
position. I may be allowed to add that Mr. Goering found the Myroxy-
lon toluiferum near .Turaras (west of Puerto Cabello), and forwarded
specimens to Dan. Hanbury, Esq., of London. Dr. Seemann had noticed
the tree in 1864 on the Tocuyo river.

19. Teratological Remarks. — I have seen some fruits o^ Persea
gratissima, Geertn., which had no seed, containing instead of it a watery
liquid. I was told that the tree they were taken from (on an estate near
La Guaira) never had produced normal fruits. Pasciation occurs not
seldom in the spikes of StacJiyfurpha jamaiceusis ; syncarpy is not unfre-
quent in Musa sapitnium. llippocratea comosa is an example of the
complete suppression of the flower (comp. Masters, * Teratology,' p. 409).
An instance of the fission of stamens came lately under my notice ; one of
the stamens in Crinum amabde was nearly wholly divided in two. The
case of pleiotaxy of the gyncecium \\\i\\eora)ige, mentioned by Masters (1. c.
p. 389), is pretty common here. The people call these fruits " naranjas
paridas," i. e. oranges lately delivered.

{To he continued.)

NOTES IN JERSEY AND GUERNSEY.

By Henry Trim en, M.B., P.L.S.

I spent the last Aveek of April, 1871, in the Channel Islands, four days
in Jersey and two in Guernsev, liavinj^ the advanta'^c of Mr. P. Stratton's

NOTES IN JERSEY AND GUERNSEY. 199

companionship in the former island ; and have put together my jottings
about some of the more interesting members of the flora, in the belief
that few British botanists have examined the spring vegetation.

At this season, the botany of the tracts of sandy ground near the sea
best repays attention. It consists of a dwarf vegetation of numerous
species, and great beauty. The prevalent species in flower in such plac(:S
during my visit to Jersey were CochUaria danica, Mcenchia erecta, Sagina
apetala vera, Arenai'ia serjjyUifolla vera, Ccrastmm sem.idecandnim, Orni-
thopiis pe7'pnsilliis, Alchemilla arvensis, Saxrfrarja tridactyUtes, Valerla-
nella oUtoria and V. carinata, Myosotis colUiu, Plantago Goronopns,
Carex arenaria, and a maritime state of Bromus mollis, all of very small
size. These formed the bulk of the close turf; but scarcely less abundant
were Cnpsella Bursa-pastoris, Teesdalia nndlcatd'is, Arabls ThaJiaiia,
Draba verna mojuacnla, Stellaria Boraava, Erodinm cicutarium, Trifuliuiti
siibterraneum and T. minus, Vicia angnsiifolia and V. lathyroides, Myosotis
versicolor, Phleum arenarium and Mibora minima, the last varying consi-
derably in size and in the colour of the glumes. Equally connnou was a
dwarf Pansy, which agrees well with the description of V. nemausensis,
Jord. in Boreau's ¥1. du Centre, p. S3, and with Billot's specimens so
named, from La Kochelle (n. 1127 ter). This seems to be the V. tricolor,
var. y. mediterranea, of Gren. and Godr. i. 183, and is certainly the
var. 6. nana of Lloyd's Fl. de I'Ouest, p. 70. The petals are pale bluish-
white, a little shorter than the sepals, and the spur blue. A Cerastium
was also abundant in places, which, in consequence of all the bracts being
entirely herbaceous, I at the time considered to be C. tetrandrum. Curt. ;
and Mr. Stratton and Mr. A. G. More, who have both had opportunities
of studying the plants of this genus in the Isle of Wight, also refer the
Channel Islands specimens to C. tetrandrum. They appear, however, to
deviate considerably from the typical tetrandrum in mode of branching as
well as in the direction of the pedicels, and I am now inclined to place the
plant rather under the C. pmnilum of Curtis (= C. obscurum, Boreau), of
which several forms are distinguished by the French and German botanists.
I cannot, however, consider C. pumilum specifically distinct from C. tetran-
drum. Large green specimens of the Jersey plant, with elongated intcr-
nodes, are perhaps the C. pediinculatum of Babington, described and figured
as a species in the second volume of the JMag. of Zool. and Bot., but which
lie subsequently referred to C. tetrandrum. Less common species noticed
wilhthose above named were Polygala depressa, Medicago denticidata, Trifo-
liumfiliforme, Trichonema Columna (which was in good flower and quantity
by the second martello tower in St. Aubin's Bay), and Scilla aulumnalis,
of course not in flower. With the Trichonema a Ilerniaria occurred, which
seems to me to be the ciliated form of //. vulgaris, L., of Babington.
Dr. Boswell Syme, however, refers all plants from the Channel Islands he
has seen to //. ciliata, Bab., but my specimens differ in habit from
authentic specimens of this doubtfully-distinct species from Cornwall.
The remarkable desolate tract in the west of Jersey called tlie Quenvais
would well reward a very careful search ; a rapid walk in a straight/ line
across it showed, besides most of the species already recorded above,
abundance of Euphorbia Faralias and E. portlandica, Schosnus nigricans,
Silene conica just in flower, and plenty of Ilutckinsia petrtsa, a species not
previously recorded for the district, though detected in very small quan-
tity last year in some other part of the island. Though this plant is in

200 NOTES IN JERSEY AND GUERNSEY.

England restricted to limestone hills, it is common on sea-sand on a part
of the coast of France adjacent to the Channel Islands (see Lloyd, p. 55).
The handsome rayed Smecio, mentioned by Boswell Syme in the fifth
volume of ' English Botany ' (p. 80) as var. radiatus of S. vulgaris, made so
great a show that it was hard to believe it merely Groundsel. De Can-
doUe, indeed, placed the plant as a variety of S. Uoidus, L. (non Sm.), of
S. Europe, with which it agrees in its lai'ge heads, its phyllaries, and achenes,
but diflt'ers in its weak stem, shaggy covering of wool, and more deeply-
divided leaves. It seems worthy of subspecitic rank. A dwarf form of a
capreolate Famarla was also noticed in the sand, and it was afterwards
found in its properly-developed coiulition commonly in the island. Tlie
" _F. capreolata " of Babiiigton's ' PriniitiiB El. Saru.' he afterwards (Linn.
Journ. Bot. iv. 165) referred to F. cot/fiisa, .lord. Thougii 1 confess to
being unable to distinguish the forms into which F. cnpreolatn has been
divided, I think the coninion Cliannel Island ])lant, whicli has large pink
flowers, bears more resemblance to F. BuvieI than to any other Britisli
variety.

The other jilants of interest noticed in Jersey were these : — Raphatms
maritimus ; the botanist who has seen the root-leaves of this in the
Channel Islands will be scarcely likely to put it with R. Raplmnidrum.
Sarothamnus scoparlus ; the prostrate variety described by Mr. Bailey, in
Cornwall, was abundant on the rocks exposed to the western gales at
L'Etac, and presented a very singular appearance, the stems spreading
from a centre, and pressed flat against the stone, and the numerous
flowers at their extremities forming collectively a broad golden ring.
Tillcea muscosa ; abundant close to St. Helier's. Smyrn'mm Olnsa-
trum ; as far as I am able to judge, this must be a native plant
in the Channel Isles ; I think, too, with Mr. Bentham, it is so in
the south of England near the sea. Echinm plaidaglueum ; the root-
leaves of this do not at all suggest a Boraginaceous plant ; the specific
name, which may have puzzled some who have seen only the fully-grown
plant, is excellently descriptive of them. Orchis Morio ; this was be-
lieved not to grow in the islands when Professor Babington published his
' Primitise ;' we found it in some abundance on the Quenvais. Arum,
italicum ; this is the only Arum we saw ; Mr. Stratton recognized it at
once from the leaves, being familiar with it in the Isle of WigTit. When
in flower, it is very distinct-looking. In well-developed plants the long,
weak, pale yellowish-green spathe falls over by its own weight, and con-
ceals the yellow spadix, but this, Mr. Stratton says, is often the case also
Avith A. macnlatuin in the Isle of Wight, so that it cannot be considered dis-
tinctive. We noticed leaves with white veins, as in the south of Europe,
and also some with dark spots, like those of A. viaculatum (which pro-
bably does not occur in the islands). Both species grow in the neigh-
bouring parts of France, according to Lloyd. Gymnogramma leptophylla ;
under the able guidance of Dr. Bull, an excellent resident botanist, I saw
three localities for this in St. Laurence parish; all were similar; the base
of high hedgebanks of clay-slate facing the south, and concealed by larger
vegetation.

In Guernsey, I noticed in the sandy districts most of the same
species as in Jersey, and in addition, Arabis liirsuta, Sagiiia viarilima,
S. ciliata, Trifulium snffocaiuhi, and Aira caryopliyllea vera. Erodiinu
rjioschatiiiu occurred in several wild-looking places on the east side of the

NOTES ON POKTULACA PSAMMOTKOPHA. 201

island. In a pasture field above tlie beautiful bay called Moulin lluet I
met with a singular variety of Rdnnncalm balhoHUH. This is uuforLunately
in too youno- a state, a single flower only being expanded on each phmt,
to allow of a full description, but the characters present are, — Bulb ?niall
(about the size of a Haricot Bean), circular on perpendicular section ;
root-leaves on very long petioles, trifoliolate, the centre leaflet very long
stalked; leaflets 3-sect, the segments cut into broadly linear segments;
flowering-stem 15 in. high, very upright, and with the leaves and calyces
thickly covered with long, spreading white hairs, giving tlie plant a grey-
ish colour ; peduncles not furrowed ; flowers considerably larger than
in ordinary R. hnlboms. The plant looked very unfamiliar when growing,
the leaves much resembling those of R. chvrupliyllas, L., of S. Europe,
but part of its strange appearance was found to be due to the under sur-
face of many of the leaves being infested by a filamentous substance
(|)arasitic fungus?) of a yellowish-grey colour. The plant does not agree
with any of the forms described as species by Jordan in his ' Diagnoses.'

NOTES ON PORTULACA PSAMMOTROPHA.
By H. p. Hance, Ph.D., etc.

Twenty years ago I described, under the above name, a very handsome
large-flowered Purshuie, found on Prata Island, in the China Sea. A
comparison of my own extended diagnosis of this (Walp. Ann. Bot. Svst.
ii. 660), carefully drawn up from living specimens, which, dug up with
their native sand, and copiously supplied with seawater, flourished luxu-
riantly with me, with Mr. Bentham's brief character of P. atoitralit, Endl.
(Fl. Austr. i. 169), leaves no doubt that the two are identical. The
plant had hitherto oidy been met with by Robert Brown in the Gulf of
Carpentaria, on the N. coast of Australia, and Mr. Bentham, having seen
no authentic specimens, was obliged to frame his character from Endlicher's
description and the figure of F. Bauer, to which, occurring in a very rare
book, I have not here access. As in the wild state the flowers are '} inch
in diameter, it may be commended to the lovers of succulent plants as
likely, under cultivation, to become almost as showy as P. Thellusoni.

The small and isolated island on which this plant is found, washed by
a frequently tempestuous sea, lying in the direct track of vessels home-
ward bound from China, and the reefs surrounding which have proved
the grave of many a noble vessel, whence they have derived their name
(prata = silver in Portuguese), from the value of the wrecks and the
amount of treasure sul)nu;rged, is from a phytogeographical point of view
very interesting. Its N.E. end is situated in lat. 20° 4-2' 3" N., long.
116° 43' 22" E. ; it is about a mile and a half long and half a mile wide,
nowhere more than 30 or 35 feet above the sea-level, composed exclusively
of disintegrated coral and sand, and surrounded on nearly two-thirds of
its circumference by a steep coral barrier about forty miles round. With
the exception of iniuunerable gannets and a few Chinese wreckers and
fishermen who constantly visit it, it is destitute of inhabitants. It is dis-
tant about a hundred and fifty British miles from the nearest point of the
Chinese continent, about two hundred and eighty from the N.E. extre-
mity of the island of Luzon, an<l three hundred and seventy-five from

202 A SUPPLEMENT TO THE ' FLORA VECTENSIS.'

Hainan. , It is somewliat remarkable that, with such a geographical posi-
tion, the flora of this reef-girt islet should show an unmistakable affinity
with that of the great Australian continent, from which it is distant about
one thousand nine hundred miles, the large islands of Borneo, Celebes,
Papua, the Philippines and the Moluccas being interposed. The follow-
ing are — so far as my memory serves me — all the plants liitherto met
with on Prata Island : —

Senebiera vdeyrifoha, De Cand. ; Porlnlaca austrulis, Eiidl. ; Triiim-
fetta procumbens, Forst. ; Sesuvium Forti'lacaatrnm, L. var. ?* Scavola
Kwnitjii, Vahl ; Tournefortia argeutm, L. f. ; Ipomcea congesta, 11. Br. ;
Ipomcea Pes-caprfe, Roth ; Euphorbia Atuto, Porst.

These species are found without a single exception in Queensland, and
many of them also in North Australia ; and, though some are more or
less difi"used as littoral plants through the Pacific isles, the Malayan Archi-
pelago, and the South Asiatic coasts, they all seem primarily of Austra-
lian origin. The occuiTence of Calogyne chineusls, Benth., Thymnotm
chinemis, Benth. j-f and Phihjdrum lanwjhwHnm, Banks, in S.E. China,
aflfords curious evidence of a connection bet',veen the Southern Asiatic and
Korth-eastern Australian floras.

A SUPPLEMENT TO THE 'FLORA YECTENSIS.'

By Alexander G. More, F.L.S., M.R.I. A.

{Concluded from page 172.)

*AnacJiaris Ahinastrmn, Bab.; Elodea canadensis, Rich. Ponds at
Barton Farm, 1860 (J. Pristo). Pond by the roadside near Lynn Farm,
1863. Millstream at Shide, near Newport (F. Stratton). Planted by
Dr. Bell Salter in a pond near the Spencer Road, Ryde, previous to
1850.

Orchis ustulata, L. On Ashey Down, near the farm, 18.53 (T. Baines).
Near the reservoir on Ashey Down, 1863. Carisbrooke Castle (R. Tucker).

0. incaruata, L. Rookley Wilderness, and in the Landslip near Bon-
church. Apparently more frequent than 0. lulifolia, L., but I cannot
distinguish these plants with certainty.

Qymnadenia conopsea, R. Br. Bnnks near Steephill Farm, very rare
in the Underclifl' (A. .J. Hambrough).

Habenaria bifolia, R. Br. Near Shanklin 1 (Rev. T. Sahvey). Very
rare in the Isle of Wight, while H. chloranlha is frequent.

Ofjhryn mnHcifcra, Huds. Copse aijove Brading.

Neoitia NiduH-avis, Rich. A single plant at Steephill. Barton Wood,
Osborne (J. Pristo).

Epipacli's media, Fries. West end of Cowpit Cliff ^\ ood, near Shank-
lin ! (Rev. T. Sahvey). In the Landslip sparingly. The typical E. lati-
folia is, I believe, the more frequent plant, but 1 confess that I cannot
satisfactorily separate the two.

* This is my Psammanthe marina (AValp. Ann. Bot. Syst. ii. 660), which, though
certainly referable to Sesuvium, is perhaps distinct as a species, the styles being
apparently always united as far as the middle.

t I have already pointed out ''Ann. Sc. Xat. oe ser. v. 245) that 3Ir. Bentham
was mistaken in suppo.sing the petals of tins species to be destitute of fringe. It
agrees in every character with its Australian congeners.

A SUPPLE.MKXT TO THE ' FLOKA YECTENSIS.' 203

Gladiolus illi/rictis, Kocli. In a heathy copse close to Apse Farm !
(Mrs. Phillips, July, 1865). A single specimen only was gathered ; but
the locality is quite a natural one, and the plant exactly corresp^">uds with
the Gladiolus found in Hampshire. (See Liuuean Soc. Journal of Proc.
vi. 177, November, 1862.)

Narcissus Pseudo-narcissus, L., var. *Broi)ijieldii, Syme. This is the
var. y of ' Flora Vectensis,' and from its place of growth is evidently not
indigenous.

*.V. biftorus, Curt. Weston and Easton, Freshwater (R. Tucker). An
escape or remains of cultivation in all the localities.

*Tulipa st/lvestris, L. My sister informs me that the station at Har-
dingshoot is now (1871) nearly destroyed, through the recent building of
a farmhouse on the exact spot ; but the plant was certainly the relic of a
former garden.

*Oniithogalum umbellatum, L. On the north slope of Bembridge
Down, near the ruins of a cottage (Rev. C. A. Bury). Sparingly in a wood
near Shaltieet, and in a meadow near Aftou House (Dr. Gr. R. Tate). The
plant as found in the Isle of Wight agrees with 0. angustifoUuM of
Boreau.

Allium vineale, L. On the edge of the cliff, and on slipped debris in
Sandown Bay, the only species found here. On the east bank of the
Medina, above Black Mill (F. Stratton). Chalk pit west of Mountjoy
(Miss Dennett). Near Middletou House, and by the Yar above Yar-
mouth (Dr. G. R. Tate). Near the Rectory House at Freshwater. — Var,
hulbiferuvi, Syme. By East Medina millpond (J. Pristo).

A. oleraceum, L. Grassy banks on the edge of the cliff above Steep-
hill and St. Lawrence (A. J. Hambrough and A. G. M., ISoS). This is
the only locality known in the Isle of Wight.

*Asparnf!us ojficinalis, L. A few seedling ])lant3 on the sandhills be-
low St. Helen's, close to the Ferry House, and evidently sprung from
some stray seeds washed ashore. This may explain the origin of the
Asparagus at Norton Spit, wliere it grows at the extremity of a sandy point
exposed to the tideway, and close to one of the oldest towns in the
island. It is quite difierent from the prostrate Cornish plant.
Juncus diffusus, Hoppe. Very tine in Alum Bay (J. G. Baker).
Luznla Borreri, Bromf. In a copse above Brading, Qiiorr Copse, etc.
There is now no doubt that this is ujerely a form of L. pilosa, wit!) luxu-
riant foliage, and the fruit not fully developed. In the immature seeds
of L. pilosi the crest is straight, as had been ascertained by Dr. Brorafield
himself (Flor. Vect., footnote to p. 518).

Butomus uvibellatns, L. Formerly in a ditch near Pan Common
(Major Smith). Appears indigenous at Freshwater.

Arum italicum, Mill. At Stcephill and other places in the Undercliff
(A. J. Hambrough, 1853). The plant grows plentifully in the wild
bushy slopes included within the grounds at Steephill ; also in similar
bushy places at intervals all along the way to Niton, but does not extend
beyond the limits of tlie Underclitf. As A. italicum grows wild at Caen,
Cherbourg, etc., on the north coast of France, and was also found by Mr.
Hambrough in Sark and Guernsey, ami recently by Dr. Trimen and
j\Ir. Stratton in Jersey, there is no reason to doubt its being native in
the Isle of Wight ; nor can any one who has seen it in the Undercliff
at the commcncc!n<nt of June, when it is in lull tlower, hesitate to pro-

204; A SUPPLEMENT TO THE 'FLORA VECTENSIS.'

nounce it indigenous. The absence of white veins has been noticed by
French as well as English writers.

Sparc/anium miHimum, Fries. This is the only form of S. nutans found
in the Isle of Wight, where it is confined to the small pools near Cran-
more Farm. The long floating leaves which abound in the Medina and
East Yar belong to S. tsimplex, Huds., and I have once or twice found it
flowering in the Yar.

Lemna gibba, L. In several ditches on the north side of Brading
Harbour, and near Brading Quay.

"^ Potamogeton planfagineiis, Ducr. Peaty pools in the marsh at Easton,
Freshwater (A. J. Hambrongh, 1859). "in the Wdderness at Rookley
(F. Townsend). Requires confirmation.

P. pect'matus, L., var. scoparius, Wallr. Marsh ditches near the sea,
at Brading and at Yarmouth. I have not succeeded in finding P. fla-
bellafus, Bab., though in the appendix to Mr. Venables' ' Guide Book '
the name was misapplied to this variety scoparius.

Obs. p. lucens, L., is not now to be found in Sandown Marshes, and
it is believed that some other species was mistaken for it.

Ruppia rosfellata, Koch. This is the only form of Rappia which I
have identified, but the shape of its fruit varies considerably. On the
same plant the earlier fruits are scarcely at all oblique, while those pro-
duced later on the upper branches of the same plant are much curved and
deeply notched.

Zostera nana, Roth. Wootton Bridge (Bronif. in Phyt.). Freshwater
Creek (A. G. M.). Z. angiistifulia is common, but scarcely deserves to
rank as a variety of Z. marina.

EleocJuiris midticaiiUs, Sin. In some small pools on heathy ground at
Lynn gravel pits. With S. pauclflorus on St. Helen's Green.

Scirpus pancijiorus, Lightf. On the east bank of the Yar, between
Freshwater and Yarmouth (J. G. Baker).

S. jluilans, L. Staplers (F. Stratton). At the W^ilderness (F. Towns-
end, who informs me that this is the plant recorded doubtfully in ' Flora
Vectensis ' as Carex dioica).

Obs. Eriophorum vaginalum, L., must be excluded, (Sec ' Phytolo-
gist,' iii. p. 1032.)

Carex paniculata, L. The foi'm with narrow unbranched panicle occurs
on Lake Common, and in the Parsonage Lynch, Newchurch.

C. teretiuscida, Good. Sparingly in the wettest part of Easton Marsh,
Freshwater (1862). In the Wilderness at Rookley ! (F. Stratton, 1870).

C. axillaris, Good. In the hollow at north-east corner of Quarr Copse.
Both this locality and the description given of C. Bonni iigha nseniana by
Dr. Bromfield belong really to C. axillaris. Good., which occurs also in
the ditch under the boundary fence near Binstead. In a hedge-bank by
Middleton Lane, Freshwater (A. G. M.)., and in Saltern's Copse, near
Norton, Freshwater (Herb. Bromf.)

C. Bbnningliauseniana, Weihe. Parsonage Lynch, Newchurch, in
tolerable plenty (1858). This is the only locality known in the Isle of
Wight, and C. axillaris does not grow here. I have not succeeded in
finding any ripe fruit upon C. BdniiingJiauseniana ; and as both at New-
churcli and near Tunbridge Wells I have found it growing in company
with C. remota and C. panicnlaiu, I think the suggestion that it is a
hybrid is probably correct.

A SUPPLEMENT TO THE ' FLORA VECTENSIS.' 205

G. vvlgaris, Fries. At Alverstnne Lynch, in Sandown Marshes,
and at Easton, Freshwater, T have found a tall form which 1 believe is
the plant mentioned by Dr. Bromfield as " C. stricta,'" which latter has
not come under my notice. The " variety ^. of C. acuta,'' gathered by
Dr. Bromfield, in Alverstone Lynch, belongs also to C. vulgaris.

C. distans, L. Frequent in meadows and marshy places near the
sea. Bembridge, Springvale, Wootton, Freshwater, etc.

C. fulva, var. /3. C. Hornschichtmui, Hoppe. Very rare. Sparingly
on heathy ground near Lynn Farm. Plentiful at the upper end of (^ol-
well Heath. These are the only two stations where I have seen it. The
marshy meadows at Easton, Freshwater, produce a variety of C. distaus,
with glumes less mucronate than usual. (See ' Report of Botanical
Exchange Club,' 1862.)

G. pallescem, L. In Firestone Copse with C. lavigata. Ningwood
(Dr. G. R. Tate).

C. pendula, Huds. Plentiful under the cliff at Foreland, Bembridge.
In Steyne Wood, sparingly.

C. Pseudo-cyperus, L. Centurion's Copse, sparingly. Copse between
Alverstone and Sandown (A. J. Hambrough). By the stream at Monk-
ton, near Ryde.

C. palndosa, Good., var. KocJdana, De Cand. Ditches by the causeway
running across Sandown Marshes, close to Sandown. This has frequently
two stigmas. I have found some fruits bearing two, with others bearing
three stigmas upon the same spike.

[^Eclihiochloa Crus-galli, Beauv. A single plant, on rough ground near
the shore at Freshwater, 1869 (F. Stratton).]

\_Setaria virldis, Beauv. Many plants in a sandy stubble field near the
path leading from Sandown Cliurch to Pan Common, 1857.]

[_S. glauca, Beauv. One plant at Alverstone, Whippingham ! 1869
(J. Pristo).]

XGastridlum lendlgerum, Beauv. Frequent in cornfields about Bem-
bridge. At Brighstone, etc. Whippingham 1 (J. Pristo). A colonist.

Agrostis vulgaris, L., var. A. pumila, liightf. Plentiful all over the
warren at Alum Bay.

A. alha, L., var. A. marilima, Lara. Frequent, especially on wet,
slipped banks along the coast.

\_Puh/pogon nionspeliensis, Desf. Very sparingly on salt-marsh ground
above the bridge at Norton, close to Saltern Copse, 1868 (Dr. G. R.
Tate). Mr. Stratton has not succeeded in finding this rare Grass in the
above-named locality, and until the circumstances of its occurrence are
more closely examined I prefer to exclude it as introduced by some
accident.]

Calamagrosiis lanceolata. Roth. Plentiful in a small boggy thicket at
Knighton, growing with Lastrrea Thchjpteris (1857).

Catabrosa aquatica, Beauv. Pond near St. Helen's. Pan fields, near
Newport (F. Stratton). In a little stream north of Freshwater Farm.

Kceleria cristoia, Pers. Sparingly on St. Helen's Spit. This is ntjar
to K. albescens, De Cand., but the stem is not pubescent.

Poa nemoralis, L. In a (k>ep, sandy lane between Brook Church and
Compton Farm, sparingly (1862).

P. compi'essa, L. On the walls of the garden at the Chantry House,
Newport (Dr. H. Trimen).

206 A SUPPLEMENT TO THE 'FLORA VECTENSIS.'

SclerocJiloa prooimhens, CiirL Emb^tikineiits round Bradiiio" Harbour.
Foot of the sea-wall at Sea View and thence to Eytle. Banks of the
Medina below Newport.

S. Born'ri, Bab. Frequent, and much more often seen tlian ^S*. procum-
bens. Embankments round Brading- Harbour. Shore at Bembridge ; at
foot of the sea walls between Sea View and Ryde. King's Quay (J.
Pristo). Banks of the Yar, near Freshwater Church.

S. dlfit(i7is, Bab. Less frequent than the former, St. Helen's. Hyde.
Banks of the Medina below Newport. At Yarmouth and Norton.

Glyceria aqiiatica, Sm. Sparingly in a small chine running down to
Colwell Bay (H. C. Watson, 1S61), and I have since gathered it in the
same loca'ity.

G. plicata, Fries. Brading, Newchureh, Ryde, etc., but less frequent
than tlie typical Q.fiuituns, Scop.

■\Bnza minor, L. Plentiful in corn crops on a gravelly soil at Alver-
stone, Whippingham (J. Pristo). Fields on the east bank of Wootton
Creek.

Fesfitca (Vnlpia) amlirjua, Le Gall. Plentifxil on the sandhills at
St. Helen's Spit, 1860. (See Linncan Soc. Journ. of Proc. vol. v.
p. 189, 1861.) It formerly grew also on the Dover at Ryde, as shown
by some specimens collected by Dr. Bromtield, and preserved at Kew.

F. (Vulp'ut) Myurus, L. Wall at Easlon, and on sand at Compton
Bay (J. G. Baker).

F. arenar'm, Osbeck ; F. sahulicola, L. Duf. Sandhills at St. Helen's
and at Norton. This is the var. rubra of ' Flora Vectensis,' and Dr.
Bromfield's var. duriiiscula includes F. rubra, L.

F. ari(udinacea, Schreb. Shore at Bembridge. In Whiteclifl' Bay.
Colwell Bay, etc., frequent.

\_Bromus tectorum, L. Once found, in 1858, among grass crops at
Bembridge, growing with Isatis tiuctoria, Folerium muricatum, and other
weeds evidently sown with the crop.]

B. anper, ]\Iurr. I have seen only B. serothins, Benelc.

B. (ISerrafalcus) Ferro7iii, Mal)ille. Edge of the Culver Cliff. A small
downy plant, with large, soft, silky spikelets and pilose awns. It and the
following belong, no doubt, to B. mollis, L.

B. (Serrafalciis) hordeaceus, L. On the sandhills at St. Helen's Spit.
The panicle is closer, and the spikelets more shining than in B. raceinosus.

B. (Serrafalcus) racemosus, L. Frequent in low marsh meadows at
Brading, Alverstone, Godshiil, etc.

B. (Serrafalcus) commidaius, Schrad. Frequent along waysides and
under hedges ; also in cultivated land, but not in meadows, like the
former. About Bembridge, St. Helen's, Ryde, Wootton, Shalfleet, etc.

Trilicum (Agropyruni) acutum, De Cand. ; T. luxura, Fries. Plentiful
on St. Helen's Spit, 1856. Sandown Bay. Newtown. Norton, Fresh-
water. Much more abundant than the typical T. junceum, with which it is
often associated.

T. (Agropjyrum) pungens, Pers. Sea View Bay, 1859. Brading
Marshes. Newtown, and on the banks of the creeks about Yarmouth.
Stem solid.

T. (Jgropyruvi) pycnanthnm, Godr. et Gren. On the embankment
of Brading Harbour, 1861. Identified by Dr. Boswell Syme.

Obs. 1 have not succeeded in findiny,' T. cuninuni, L., in the Isle of

A SUPPLEMENT TO THE ' FLORA VECTENSIS.' 20?

Wi^ht, and I believe it is inucli less frequent than is gvnicrally supposed.
It often o-rows in Beecli woods with Ilordenm sylvaticuia, Huds.

Spart'ma stricta, lloth. Mud banks at King's Quay (J. Pristo).

E'juiseluni palnstre, L., var. polydacldon. In the Wilderness below
Appleford Earni, in some plenty, 18G0.

Ceterach officinartun, Willd. Wall of a cottage-garden near the wind-
mill, Bembridge. Wall at Knowle Farm, found by Mr. Blake (F. Strat-
ton). Walls nenr East Cowes (J. Pristo).

Polypodliim vulgare, L , var. serralum. Near Grove ; at Quarr Abbey ;
and remarkably hue at Brighstone. In this variety the pinnai are deeply
serrate and sometimes irregularly pinnatitid.

[P. Robertiannm, Hoffm. Was observed a few years ago quite esta-
blished on a wall close to a greenhouse at Swainstou (J. Pristo). Also
seen growing on one of the walls at Carisbrooke Castle (Rev. W. M.
Frost).]

Polystlchum lohainm. Roth. Bank by W^oodhouse Copse and near
Alverstone, Whlppinghara, single roots only (J. Pristo). Iledgebank
opposite the Inn at Calbourue ! (Rev. E. Venables).

Ladrea Theli/pteris, Presl. Thicket, north of the stream below the
bridge at Newchurch.

L. Oreopteris, Presl. Still grew sparingly by the stream-side at Apse
Castle, and also near Guildford in 1862 and'lSGS.

L. Filix-mas, Presl, var. Borreri. Centurion's Copse, Bembridge.
Wilderness at Rookley ; Fatting Park Copse (J. Pristo), etc., not unfre-
quent. Also in Steyne Wood, a variety with pinnules deeply incised,
yet retaining the ruddy scales on the stipes. Var. elongalum, Moore.
Copse near the Harbour at Bembridge (figured in ' Nature-printed British.
Ferns'), In Steyne Wood I have found some plants which seem inter-
mediate between L. Filix-mas and L. spinulosa, and which I suspect may
be hybrids.

L. spinnlom, Presl. Steyne W'ood and Centurion's Copse, etc., near
Bembridge; Young-wood Copse; Pnrsonnge Lynch, Newchurch; and
in the wilderness at Rookley, but far less common than L. dilafatn, which
abounds in all our boggy thickets, and is frequent on damp hedgebanks.

yhpleniiiiii TricliomanHn, L. East Cowes I (Dr. A. Wallace). Norris
Castle and on a bridge near Alverstone (J. Pristo). On tombs, in Caris-
brooke churchyard (F. Stratton).

A. mariaatu, L. Blackgaug (the late Major Smith).

Botri/chiiim Lunaria, Sw. In the Wilderness at Rookley (A. J. Ham-
b rough).

Lycopodiiim elavatum., L. On the top of St. Boniface Down above
Bonchurch, discovered in 1860 by a gardener named Robert Symmans.
It grows sparingly, in one place only, among the heath.

CJiara (Nilella) syncarpa, Thudl. Pool, near Gurnard Bay ! (F.
Stratton).

C. (Lychiiolhamnnx) alopecuroides, Del. Found by mc in 1862, cover-
ing the bottom of the shallow brine-pans at the west mouth of Newtown
Creek, close to the boding-houses ; ancl again, in 1863, in the pits or reser-
voirs on the east side of the Creek, close to the village of Newtown,
growing in salt water from eight iuclies to two feet deep.

C. fcetida, A. Br., C. vnlyaris, L. ? Ditches, near Brading Harbour;
Sandown Marshes ; Freshwater and Yarmouth, etc., the couHuoiu'st species
in Isle of Witrht.

208 A SUPPLEMENT TO THE ' FLORA VECTENSIS.'

C. Impida, h.,\a\\ pseiido-a'ivHn, and C. polyaeavtha, A. Braim. On
Golden's Common, Freshwater! (F. Strattoii). 'I'his agrees fairly with
Plate ^IMDCCXLVI of the Flora Danica, ami also with dried specimens
in Braun. Eab. et Stiz., and is much more closely covered with spines
than in the normal C. hispida.

C. f rat/ His, I) esY. Golden's Common, Freshwater! (F. Stratton).

Mr. W. P. Hiern has very kindly examined and named, according to
his views lately published in the 'Journal of Botany ' (pp. 65, etc.), my
series of Batrachian Ranunculi, collected in the Isle of Wight ; and,
as he has given so much tinie and study to the subject, I gladly avail
myself of his nomenclature, which will be useful for comparison with what
has been said before on p. 74. Tlie numbers prefixed to the names are
those used by Mr. Hiern, and my comments are enclosed in brackets.

1 . Ranunculus homceophyllus. Pond at Bembridge. (This is floating
" hederaceus."') 25. R. trichopliyllus. Cothey Bottom Copse and
Spencer Koad, Ryde. "A large form" of the same from Brading
Marshes Mr. Hiern thinks may belong to R.Jhribiindus. 29. R. Drouetii.
Knighton Upper Mill-pond and ]^iading Marshes. 19. R. Godrovii.
Brading Marshes. (This is my " i?. Drouetii, with floating leaves," and
I still think it belongs to R. Dronelii rather than to R. trichopliyllus. It
has no relation to the large form of tricJiophyllus above mentioned, but
passes into the typical Z)yo?/e/«.) 13. R. elouf/alus. Sandown Marslics.
14. R. truncatus. Sandown Marshes. (These two are the later stage of
my "■ peltatus.") 15. R.floribundus. Bembridge; Yaverland ; Pan
Common and Sandown Marshes. (This I believe to be the early stage of
the plant we call '■'' peltatus" and "truncatus.'") 18. R. radians?
Dennetts Marsh, Bembridge. (This is what I call " Juderopliyllus," and
Mr. Hiern remarks that it passes into R. Jioribundns, which I have myself
collected in a different season, from the same small pond ; each being the
only form in one year.) 11. R. Baudotii. Brading Marshes; pond
towards Yaverland ; and Nettlestone. R. Baudotii, var. cfpspitosus.
Brading Marshes. 34. R. marinus. Brading Marshes. (This is simply
R. Baudotii, without floating leaves.) With the addition of R. Lenor-
mandi, R. liederafolius, and R. submersus {Jloribundus, without floating
leaves), we have, in the Isle of V\'ight, thirteen out of the twenty-two
British forms described by Mr. Hiern.

Omitted.

Valeriana dioica, L. In Priory Marsh Meadows and in Clatterford
Marsh, near Carisbrooke (F. Stratton).

ZannichelUa puluslris, L. The typical form is abundant in the mill-
dam at Lower Knighton, Var. Z. pedicellata. Fries, is plentiful in
ditches near the coast.

In conclusion, it may be well to enumerate here the results which have
been obtained of late years both in adding to, and taking from, the list
since it was left by Dr. Bromfield and Dr. BcU Salter. These will be
best shown under separate heads, as follows : —

Addenda.

Full species added.

Lepigonum rnpicola.
Cineraria campestris.
Gentiana campestris.

Bartsia viscosa.
Mentha sativa.
Polygonum mite.

A SUPPLEMKNT TO THE ' FLORA VECTENSIS.

209

? Eiiplioibia Paralias.
tGladiolus illvricus.
Allium oleraceum.
Arum italicum.
Carex teretiuscula.
C. Boiininffhauseniana.

? Polypogon monspeliensis.
Calamagrostis lanccolata.
Poa nemoralis.
Glyceria aquatica.
Lycopodium clavatuin.

Subspecies added.

Papaver Lecoqui.
Fumaria pallidiflora.
F. muralis.

Viola Reichenbachiana.
Cerastiura pumilum.
Lepigonura salinum. .
UlexGallii (var. ?)
Agrimonia odorata.
Epilobium obscurura (var.?).
Callitriche obtusangula.
? Galium erectum.
Arctium majus.
Hieraciura tridentatum.

? Orobanche amethystea.

A triplex deltoidea.

? Potaraogeton plantagineus.

Zannichellia pedicellata.

Festuca ambigua.

Triticura acutum.

T. pungens.

T. pycuanthura.

Galium approximatum.

G. decoloraus.

Rumex sanguineo-crispus.

Polygonum minori-persicaria.

Varieties added whicJk are held as species by some authors, but not generally
accepted by British Botanists.

llanunculus tricliophyllus.
R. Drouetii.
R. Baudotii.
R. peltatus.
R. fioribundus.
Nasturtium siifolium.
Erophila brachycarpa.
Viola tricolor.
Sagina ambigua.
Stellaria neglecta.
Arenaria leptoclados.
A. Lloydii.
Lepigonum medium.
Vicia segetalis.
Rubus Balfourianus.
Rosa tomentella.
R. andevagensis.

R. dumetorum.
Arctium iutermedium.

A. nemorosum.
Centaurea serotina.
Sonchus lacerus.
Taraxacum udum.
Erythraea capitata.
Euphrasia verna.
E. serotina.
Thymus Chamajdrys.
Chenopodium paganum.
Polygonum arenastrum.
P. microspermura.
Epipactis media.
Bromus hordeaceus.

B. Perron ii.
Chara polyacantha.

Introduced Plants added-

•Helleborus viridis.
*l)iplotaxis tenuifolia.

Alyssum calycinum.

Camelina faetida.

Iberis amara.

Isatis tinctoria.

Dianthus deltoides.

Hypericum hircinum.

Geranium pratense.

VOL. IX. [jULY 1, 1871.]

G. striatum,
Erodium moschatura.
*Melilotus arvcnsis.
Trifolium hybridum.
T. patens.
Vicia lutea.
Alchemilla vulgaris.
Oenothera odorata.
Crucianella stylosa.

210

A SUPPLEMENT TO THE ' FLORA VECTEXSIS.'

Valerianella carinata.

Crepis biennis.

Lycium bnrbarum.
*Mentha rubra.
? Chenopodiura ficifolium.
*Anacharis Alsinastrum.

Setaria viridis.
S. glauca.

Echinocliloa Crus-^alli.
? Polypogon monspeliensig,
Bromus tectorum.

Of these only five can be considered permanently naturalized in situa-
tions where they appear wild.

Delenda.

Ej'rors of name, etc

Ranunculus fluitans.

R. circinatns.

Barbarea stricta.

Cochlearia grcEulandica.
? Silene noctiflora.

Hypericum dubium.
? Parnassia palustris.

Lathyrus raaritiraus.

Ceratopliyllum.

Gnaphaliura sylvaticum.

Artemisia cserulescens.

Hieracium murorum.

Erytlirspa littoralis.
Mentha sylvestris.
Laminm intermedium.
Stachys ambigua.
Ballota ruderalis.
? Statice spathulata.
Salix laurina.
Potamogeton lucens.
Eriophorura vaginatura.
Carex dioica.
C. stricta.

Many of these mistakes were corrected by Dr. Bromfield in the ' Phyto-
logist,' but tlie plants are all entered in the regular order, mostly without
any mark of doubt, in the ' Flora Vectensis.'

Casuals ; Planted, or Not Wild.

Delphinium Ajacis.
Nymplisea alba.
Fumaria micrantha.
Hes peris matronalis.
Koniga maritima.
Linum usitatissiraum.
Erodium moschatum.
Melilotus alba.
Lathyrus hirsutus.
(Enothera biennis.
Lythrum hyssopifolium.
Sedum album.
Sempervivum tectorum.
Viscum album.

Onopordum Acanthium.
Centaurea solstitialis.
C. Calcitrapa.
Crepis setosa.
Anchusa sempervirens.
Atropa Belladonna.
Datura Stramonium.
Mentha piperita.
Salvia pratensis.
Teucrium Chamfedrys.
Lysimachia nummularia.
Atriplex nitens.
Euphorbia Lathyris.
A vena strig-osa.

Extinct, possibly or probably.

Thalictrura flavum.
? f Brassica oleracea.

Dianthus prolifer.
? fD. Armeria.

Malva var. micrantha.
[Atropa Belladonna.]
Euphorbia Peplis.
? *Tulipa sylvestris.

SHOUT NOTES AND QUERIES.

211

After making these additions and deductions, the whole Floni amounts
to 753 out of the 1263 species given in Hooker's ' Students' Flora,' or to
about 100 more according to Babington's ' Manual'; and if the 50 well-
established naturalized species be added, the total will amount to about
800 or 900 species, according to the author followed, this being nearly
three-fifths of the British flora.

Only five plants are in the British Isles peculiar to the Isle of Wight,
viz. : —

Calamintha sylvatica. fMatthiola incana. '^

Festuca ambigua.
Arum italicum.

Chara alopecuroides.

The Isle of Wight shares Gladiolus iUyrlcns with Hampshire, and Pitl-
monaria angnstifolia with Hants and Dorset, while such plants as Cyperus
longus, Melampyrum arvense, and Orobanche ccendea, are among the rarest
of English plants.

No enumefrttion >f a flora can be complete without considering the
proportion of naturalized plants, and the conditions under which they oc-
cur ; and I hope to return to this subject on a future occasion.

Ekrata. — Ou page 73, "Annual Report for 1859" should be "for
1858." It was published in 1859.

The volumes of ' Piiytologist' in which Dr. Bromfield published his
Catalogue date from 1848 (not from 1847) to 1851.

SHORT NOTES AND QUEEIES.

Stler trilobum, Scop., IN England. — In the beginning of June,
1867, I found, upon rough chalky rising ground near Cherry Hinton,
Cambridgeshire, growing amongst Rubiis, Viburnum Lantana, and other
plants characteristic of a calcareous soil, an Umbelliferous plant which I
could not determine, but imagined to be a variety of Smyrnium Olusatrum.
Ou the 25th of May, 1871, I again visited the spot (being the first op-
portunity I had had' since 186?), and found the plant still growing there.
i took specimens to the British Museum, where it was determined to be
Siler trilobum, Scop. { = S. (ajuiU'yio'fulium, Giertn.). The locality is a
limited one, and more so now than formerly, owing to the increase of
cultivation (Clover principally) on the bushy, chalky ground below. It
is singular that, in the immediate neighbourhood, grow two very rare
British Umbelliferce, — AUmmanta Libanotis and Buuium Bulhocadanum ;
but, whereas the latter of these grows exclusively, so far as I could see,
in the semi-cultivated ground near, amidst Sainfoin and Clover, the Siler
affects the uncultivated chalk. It seems strange that such a large plant
should have, until now, escaped detection ; but I have Professor Babing-
ton's authority for stating that it has always been hitherto considered to
be Smyrnium Olusntrum, — to which, when young, the leaves bear a strong
resemblance, — and is entered as that species in the ' Flora of Cambridge-
shire,' p. lOl'. Jacquiu's description of its habitat in Austria, " in asperis
et calcareis montibus," agrees admirably with the Cherry Hinton locality.
— J. Cosmo Melvill.

[There will, of course, be some doubt as to the nativity of this fine

■p 2

212 SHORT NOTES AND aUERlES.

Umbellifer ; Mr. MelviU considers it indigenous. We hope to give a
plate of it shortly, but it will be well to wait till the fruit is ripe before
doing so ; indeed, in the absonee of ripe fruit, it is not possible to speak
with absolute certainty as to its name. — Eds. Joukn. Bot.]

PoLYGALA AUSTRIACA, Craiitz., IN Kent. — I liave much pleasure in
sending specimens of this, which I had the good fortune of discovering
on June 5th on Wye Down. Dr. Boswell Syme, to whom I submitted a
specimen, pronounced it to be undoubtedly P. anstriaca. On June 17th
I again, in company with another botanist, found it plentifully growing in
tv\'o narrow strips of rough, chalky ground on the border of copsewood.
There must surely be more of it on other parts of the downs, which are
very extensive. — J. P. Duthie.

[We hope our readers will examine any chalk districts in their neigh-
bourhoods for this interesting Polygala, hitherto only known in England
in two spots in North Yorkshire. It is readily distinguished from P. cal-
cnrea, Schultz, by its much smaller tlowers and narrow wings. The
central nerve also of the wings is either not at all or but very slightly
branched, and the branches very rarely, though occasionally to a slight
extent, inosculate with those of the lateral veins. Some of Mr. Duthie's
specimens are between four and five inches high. They seem referable
to the restricted P. anstriaca of Reichenbach; the Teesdale plant being
his P. uUginosa. — H. T.]

Htmenophyllum unilaterale. — Apropos of the extract relative to
this plant printed at page 188, I wish to remark that through the kind-
ness of Lady Barkly I had the opportunity of examining specimens of the
plant referred to by Mr. Andrews, wliicli was given to Dr. Meller from
the Bourbon Museum as authentic H. unilaterale, " named by Bory de
St. Vincent himself," and that they clearly do not belong to nnilaterale
at all, but to //. gracile, of Bory, which occurs both in Bourbon and the
Mauritius, a plant which, though rather like tn7ibridge)ise in general habit,
differs from it by the segments being destitute of serration (as Mr. An-
drews has noted), and in the position of the sori and shape of the invo-
lucre. The original description of unilaterale by Willdenow (Sp. Plant.
v. 522) from Bory's specimens is a tolerably full one; and if Mr. An-
drews will compare his plant with this he will, I doubt not, see clearly
that two very different species have been confounded together, j)robably
by some accidental transposition of labels. We have no specimen at
Kew of any Hymenoplujllnm with serrated segments from Bourbon at all,
and only one from the Mauritius, gathered by Captain Caruiichael long
ago, and that has a distinctly toothed involucre, and in this way differs
from unilaterale as Willdenow describes it just as tuubrldgense differs
from Wilsoni. So far as the description of unilaterale goes, it fits our
English Wilsoni very well. H. Boryanum is very different from either
gracile or nnilaterale, much stronger, and more compound than either
when properly developed, with hairy surfaces, and copious compound,
round, terminal sori. — J. G. Baker.

Cyperus fuscus. — In the last number (p. 148) Dr. J. E. Gray im-
pugns the character of the above little plant as a native Englishman, but
I -am at a loss to know on what grounds. Its Middlesex habitat may

SHORT NOTES AND QUEKIES. 213

possibly not be an indigenous one, but what reason have we to suppose
that it was " probably also sowed " in its Godalming habitat, Shalford
Common ? I have gathered it there myself, and there is nothing to
indicate its not being native. In Brewer's ' Flora of Surrey,' it is also
stated to have been gathered there earlier by Mr. J. D. Salmon ; and
neither IMr. Brewer nor Dr. Hooker, in his ' Students' Flora,' throw any
doul)t on its nativity. Nor does its geographical distribution render it in
any way improbable that it should be a British plant. — Alfred W.
Bennett.

[Dr. Gray informs us that he founds his opinion on the fact that the
old Botanical Society, which made frequent excursions to Shalford, never
detected Cyperus fuscm there, and states that the tradition that it was
sown, though it would be hard to legally prove it, is sufficiently credit-
worthy to throw doubt on a plant found in a single locality, and that only
within very recent times. — Eds.]

I can aver that my departed friend, Salmon, did not introduce Cyperus
fuse/is at Shalford ; indeed, he took some considerable pains to ascertain
its history. It was not introduced by the gentleman whom he suspected
to have been the means of its introduction. I believe it to be as truly
native there as at Chelsea. Few people are aware of the difficulty of
naturalizing plants : I suspect that nature has more to do with the distri-
bution of foreign species than human agency ; but whether this be so or
not, I can affirm that neither the late Mr. Salmon nor the gentleman he
suspected had anything to do with the introduction of Cyperus fuscus at
Shalford. — Alex. Irvine.

Barbarea stricta. — This year, I have found Barbareastricta scattered
for at least a mile along the Surrey bank of the Thames between Rich-
mond and Kew, and have seen it also on the Middlesex side at Isleworth.
It grows in a precisely similar manner to that in which it is found about
the Ouse at York, where I used to see it regularly during several succes-
sive years, scattered at intervals amongst the I'ank herbage along the
river bank, interspei'sed with at least an equal quantity of B. vnlgaris.
The petals are two lines long, half as long again as the sepals, by half a
line broad at the tip, and, by their smaller size, more erect habit, and
deeper colour (orange as compared with lemon) give it a different aspect
from vulgaris, which readily catches the eye of any one who is looking for
it. I have dried a supply of specimens for the Exchange Club. —

J. G. JiAKER.

Alyssum calycinum, L. — This plant has not been recorded from the
Isle of Wight since 1858 {vide Supplement to the Flora Vectensis, p. 135
of this volume, and the third volume of the ' Phytologist,' p. 290). I
found on the 12lh of May, 1S71, one plant growing on St. (ieorge's
Down, near Newport, on ground from which furze had been grubl)ed
during the winter, but which was still in a very rough state. The even-
ing was too cold to allow of a thorough search, and when 1 again visited
the locality a second |)artial grubbing had been made, and I did not suc-
ceed in finding any other specimens. — Fred. Stratton.

Shropshire Flani's. — Veronica Btixhauniii, Ten. This ])lant was
found at Upton Magna, four miles from Shrewsbury, between the villagii

214 SHORT NOTES AND QUEKIES.

and the railway station, by the Rev. W. A. Leighton and myself in April
last. It is recorded in one station only in the ' Flora of Shropshire,' near
Oswestry. From the situation in which we found it growing, there could
be little doubt it was an importation of recent date. — Galium erectum,
Huds. I found this ph;nt, which is new to Shro|)shire, in a meadow
forming part of the racecourse at Judas Butts, Shrewsbury, in the be-
ginning of May, but not then in bloom. — W. Phillips.

MoRCHELLA CKASSiPES, Pers. — This Morel, Avhich was first recorded
and described as British in the sixth volume of this Journal, page 1, has
been found in two localities in the Isle of Wight, viz. Westover Park and
]\Iarvel Copse. It was first noticed by the children of the Rev. R. Nutt,
M.A., Curate of Carisbrooke, who afterwards accompanied me to the loca-
lity at Westover. There, and also at Marvel Copse, numbers of these
immense Fungi were still standing, though at that date, the 15th May,
we were not able to find any specimens which were not much past their
prime. At Westover, the Fungus grows in the half-wild shrubberies in
the Park, chiefly in the shade ; and at Marvel Copse on hedgebanks, in a
much more exposed situation. lu both places simply on the soil, and
not apparently on dead or decaying wood or vegetable matter. The
average height of the specimens was about ten inches, but probably they
were taller when in perfection. — Fred. Stratton.

A single specimen of large size was found in Mr. Alfred Smee's garden
at Hackbridge, Surrey, growing in company with M. escidenta and M.
semilibern. Several specimens of great size were found in May, 1871,
by the late Mrs. Gulson, of Eastcliff, Teignmouth, at the tunnel cover
close to Hawkesyard Park, Rugeley, Statt'ordshire. One plant was 11
inches high, with a diameter of 7^ inches, and a stem 15 inches in circum-
ference. I have also found it near Ware. — W. G. Smith. .

Trichomanes radicans (p. 174). — In continuation of my note on
this as British, I record that a fresh frond was sent to me a few days
since, stated to be from a plant which was collected in Yorkshire in a
perfectly wild state and locality, and which is now growing in a garden
at Wallington. The exact locality is withheld, but I am told it is not
the old one where Richardson and Hudson collected their specimens.
I am unable to vouch for anything more of this account than that the
frond sent to me is undoubtedly that of Trichomanes radicans. — Henry
Trimen.

Pyrus communis, Linn., var. Briggsii (Syme, Rep. Lond. Bot. Ex.
Club), 1870. — For some years past I have known and observed the form
of Pyrus communis growing near Plymouth which Dr. Boswell Syme has
thus provisionally named; and am able to add a few particulars respecting
it to those given by him in the Bot. Ex. Club Report for 1870, reprinted,
after revision by its a<ithor, in Journ. Bot. Vol. IX. pp. 180-187. I
have found this form only in the one " hedge between Thornbury and
Common Wood," but there it occurs in three or four spots, and there are
altogether about a dozen bushes of it, 10-12 ft. high. They are rather
more shrubby and crab-like in appearance than are most of the examples
of the so-called " Wdd Pear" that I have seen about Plymouth. Dr.
Boswell Syme errs in supposing this variety not to be spinous, for at least

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 215

the lower branches are plentifully furnished with spines. What is very
remarkable is the late period — the beg-inninf^ of May — at which it flowers,
corresponding as to this, not with our Pears generally, which are in blossom
quite a fortnight or three weeks before, but with the Apple and Crab, or
being a few days later than the last in unfolding its petals, which are
often prettily tinged with pink on the outside. This spring it has bloomed
very freely, and 1 have secured a supply of specimens for the next distri-
bution by the Club. The elongation of the rachis of the cyme, mentioned
by Dr. Boswell Syme, seems a constant character, as well as the densely
woolly calyx. Although this occurs in a hedgerow away from houses, yet
I do not regard it, or any other form of Pyrus communis growing about
Plymouth, as indigenous, for I have never met with the Wild Pear in a
wood or copse ; and even when it occurs in hedgerows, it is often as a
single bush. It is, moreover, uncommon ; for a dozen years' botanizing
in the neighbourhood of Plymouth has revealed it to me at only about as
many stations. — T. R. Archer Briggs.

Stratiotes ALOiDES IN CENTRAL CHESHIRE. — A curious instance of
the appearance, diffusion, and sul)sequent extinction of Stratiotes occurred
on Taljley Lake, near Knutsford, the history of which may be worth put-
ting on record, as bearing upon the question of the nativity of this local
species in Britain. A shallow arm of Tabley Lake was, some twenty-five
years ago, completely choked up in places with the Water-soldier. The
passage of the pleasure boats was much impeded, and fishing rendered
difl^cidt. This lake is an artificial piece of water, covering many acres,
made early in the present century. It was originally stocked with fish
from many of the surrounding pits and meres, — a natural enough way for
Stratiotes to have arrived also, since the plant is widely, though thinly, dis-
tributed through all the adjacent district. At Booths, Alderley, and
Winchara I have personally observed it, while local Floras increase tliis list
of contiguous stations. Any one, therefore, who wishes to investigate
the claims of Stratiotes to be a native of this country, will do well to visit
the plain of Central Cheshire. AVith regard to the Tabley Stratiotes, the
plant was forty years ago so obnoxious that the trustee of the property, an
ardent angler, caused an iron grating about 30 feet wide to be erected at a
point where the lake runs through into a piece of water of lower level, —
these expensive precautions being taken solely to prevent plants of Stratiotes
being washed tiirough and populating the lower water to the same extent
which they had already done the upper ; a submerged " Water-pine "
being an enemy most formidable to fishing lines. But I suspect that, as
far as my memory reaches, — that is, some twenty-five years back, — Stra-
tiotes, though still very abiuulant, had begun to wane in Tabley Lake.
Fifteen years ago it had become scarce, and about ten years l)ack the very
last plant disappeared. I have reintroduced it into two of the park ponds.
In each case some sixty or fughty plants have been the result in two years
from some half-dozen imported specimens. This summer 1 have had no op-
portunity of visiting these ponds, which lie on each side of the " Serpen-
tine " bridge ; but any of your Manchester readers who are passing in that
direction will probably find them full enough just now of Stratiotes in
flower. I think tlic local name " Water-pine " fidly as felicitous as the
more classicd " Water-soldier." — J. L. Warken.

216 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

Veronica triphyllos. — I have great pleasure in sending you a spe-
cimen of Veronica triphyllos. I found it in a Clover-field about a mile
from Langley, Buckinghamshire. In the same field grew Camelina of
two kinds, and two or three other plants I had never seen before. — E. C.
White. [Mrs. White's specimens of V. triphyllos are very luxuriant,
6 or 8 inches high. There can be little doubt that the plant was, as well
as the Ccuiielina and other strange weeds, sown with the Clover. The
locality has been accidentally but erroneously recorded as " near Ealing,
Middlesex," in the 'Gardeners' Chronicle' (1871), p. 674. The plant
has not yet been noticed in that county. — H. T.]

Right-handed v. Left-handed. — In the March number of this Jour-
nal (p. 78) I brought before the notice of readers the great want of uni-
formity in accent in botanical names which obtains, even among the masters
of the science. I now lay before thera a confusion in the use of the above
terms recently brought under my notice. At the May meeting of the
London Mathematical Society, Professor Clerk Maxwell requested infor-
mation from the members as to the convention established among mathe-
maticians with respect to the relation between the positive direction of
motion along any axis, and tlie positive direction of rotation round it.
Stating the conventions in use amongst the rival sets of writers, he illus-
trated his remarks thus : in the writings of the one set the positive direc-
tions of translation and rotation are connected as in a left-handed screw
or the tendril of the Hop ; in those of the other set, they are symbolized
by an ordinary or right-handed screw or the tendril of the Vine ; and he
refers to Linnfeus (' Philosophia Botanica,' 1757, p. 39), where, speaking
of the trunk, he says, " Caulis . . . spiraliter ascendens. . . . Sinistrorsum
([ secundum solem vulgo : Humulus, Lonicera, Tamus. Dextrorsum
]) contra motum solis vulgo : Convolvulus, Phaseolus," etc. Mr. Max-
well states also that De Candolle was the first botanist who, in 1827, has
decided otherwise, and that many botanists have been led astray and per-
verted by him. (I am not acquainted with the references upon which this
statement is founded.) Now it may not be of much importance to bota-
nists how this question is settled, but it is, as Mr. Maxwell showed, of some
considerable importance to mathematicians. " In pure mathematics little in-
convenience is felt from the want of uniformity, but in astronomy, electro-
magnetics, and all physical sciences, it is of the greatest importance that
one or other system should be specified and persevered in. The relation
between the one system and the other is the same as that between an object
and its reflected imrige,and the operation of passing from the one to the otiier
has been called by Listing /^frrcrs/o//." The upshot of the discussion was
that, in consequence of the arguments of Sir W. Thomson aiul Dr.
Hirst in favour of the right-handed system derived from the motion of the
earth and planets, and the convention that the north is to be reckoned
positive, the right-handed system,— symbolized, as Professor Maxwell
expresses himself, " by a corkscrew or the tendril of the Vine," — was
adopted by the Society. (Cf. lleport of the Meeting in No. 82 of
' Nature.') — R. Tucker.

217

CHINCHONA PLANTATION IN JAMAICA.

According to the reports of 1870, published in the Jamaica papers, the
progress of the 40 acres of chinchonas, planted at the end of the year
1868 continues satisfactory. The tallest plant of Chinchona offlrinaHs is
11 feet, of C. S2iccirubra 9 feet, and of the other species 8 to 9 feet. Tlie
circumference of the stems near the ground of all the species, except
C. offichialls, which is of more slender habit, is from 10 to 12 inches
(double of what they were twelve months ago). The writer of the reports
continues : — I speak of tlie finest specimens in the plantations, but all the
others have made proportionate progress. The diameter of ihe branches
from side to side in some of the best plants is over 6 feet. These plants
had withstood the severe drought, which lasted nearly five months, in the
most satisfactory manner. The opposite extreme of wet weather has pre-
vailed in the past year. From the beginning of August till the end of tlie
year it rained, on an average, four days a week. I was not in a position
to keep a record of the rainfall, together with other meteorological observa-
tions of the past seasons. By way, however, of intlicating the excessive rain-
fall experienced in these months, I would remark that the extraordinary fall
of 24 inches occurred in thirty hours on the 17th and 18(h of November.
From this and other isolated measurements I have reason to believe
that during the five months above referred to, the rain-f\xll must have con-
siderably exceeded 150 inciies. Frequently recurring with the rain-fall
violent winds prevailed, which, in these altitudes, almost approach to a
hurricane, but from which the plants have sustained little injurv. The
incessant rains, however, have caused several landslips, sometimes forming
gullies to a depth of about 12 feet, cutting across roads, thereby necessi-
tating the alteration of their course to the extent of nearly a mile. The
total damage done to the plantations in this way, and the consequent
rolling of huge stones and roots down the steep mountain slopes, has
resulted in the loss of about 500 to 600 trees. When, however, it is
borne in mind that this has been an exceptionally rainy year, and tiiat tiie
land is steep in some place, and newly under cultivation from a state of
nature, — the surface denuiled, the forest roots decaying, and the soil
loosened, the powerful action of tropical rains may be easily conceived,
and the extent of injury must be considered as, under these circumstances,
trivial. The plants have thus passed satisfactorily the ordeal of two
years, exhibiting the most nuirked extremes of seasons to which tropical
countries are liable.

The 40 acres of forest land, alluded to in my report for 1869 as
having then been prepared for the extension of the plantations, were
planted out, except 10 acres in December, 1869, in the months of
February, March and April. The plants were placed 6 and 7 feet apart,
which gives approximately 1000 plants per acre — 40,000 plants. 'The
average height of these plants is now 2 or 3 feet, in a healthy and pro-
mising condition. The principle of planting 6 and 7 feet apart — the
previous year's planting being 10 feet apart — lias occurred to me from a
similar system of close planting recently adopted in the chinehona planta-
tions of India, there, imleed, planted 4 and 5 feet apart. The prospcc-

218 CINCHONA CULTIVATION IN JAMAICA.

tive result of this close plantino; is the securing of rapid returns ; a few
years sufficing to cover the intervening spaces. Each alternate tree is
then cut down and the bark sent to market. The operation of cutting
down makes room for the spread of the surviving trees, which in a few
more years again approach and impede each other, and in like manner
have to be thinned as before. This extremely thick planting of trees is
objectionable, inasmuch as the trees possess a spreading habit. For ex-
ample, those planted at 5 feet or at ? feet apart occupy the interspaces
in three or four years. At this state of growth the plant would hardly, I
conceive, be worth stripping, as tlie yield per plant, probably, could not
exceed one pound of dried bark (value, say 2s.). Whereas trees six or
seven years old, under favourable circumstances, must each yield five
or six pounds of dry bark. On the other hand, however, this system
of thick planting has its advantages. The close planting costs but
little additional, and the plants are readily propagated. When found
too close, they are easily cut down to allow for the expansion of the
remaining trees. When thus planted close they keep down the weeds,
and hence their culture expenses are lessened.

The entire area of ground planted with chinchonas is nearly ninety
acres. The severe rainy weather of the ])ast year prevented the enlarge-
ment of this area by at least 20 acres, for which plants were in readiness.
Including these 20 acres, about 80 acres of the forest Avere felled and
partly cleared for the extension of the plantations. This land will be
completely ]n'epared for the reception of the plants in a few months.

In May I hope to have 40 acres planted — about 1000 plants per acre,
with C. succiriibra ; and near the end of the year the other 40 acres,
together with 50 additional acres proposed to be cleared, planted with
C. Calisaya, the two most precious species. The number of plants per-
manently planted out is 60,000 ; the numi)er of seedlings in pots 40,000,
and of seedlings in nursery beds 10,000 — total, 110,000. I had intended
that the plants required for the extension of the plantations, to the extent
of 130 acres, above alluded to as under preparation for being planted out
in the year 1871, would be propagated chiefly from cuttings. But most
fortunately two fine trees, at Cold Spring, of C. snccirubrn, one of which
is a magnificent tree nine years old and 30 feet high, yielded seeds for
the first time in Jamaica, from which, through the generosity of Mr. John
M'Lean, I procured, in the beginning of September, nearly 50,000 ex-
cellent seeds; the result being now 40,000 healthy seedlings. Better
plants are produced by seeds than from cuttings. Several young trees in
the Government ])lantations have a good crop of seeds ripening, and
others are coming into flower. The number of seeds likely to be obtained
from these young trees in a few months can hardly be under 100,000.
Thus the 50,000 seedlings in course of treatment, and those now ripening
on the trees, will suffice to plant all the land proposed to be prepared to
the end of 1871, making a total of 320 acres containing about 200,000
plants.

I expect shortly to submit samples of chinchona bark, of the different
kinds, to the island chemist for analysis, in order to ascertain the per-
centage of alkaloid, more accurately performed when the bark is in a fresh
state. It has been discovered that the sun's rays, falling on the bark
while in a green state, is prejudicial to alkaloids.

219

ORCHILLA.

Orcliilla of a fine quality has been discovered in Lower California.
An expedition is fitting out at New York to gather orchilla in its newly
found south-western home. What is orchilla, that California i)apers
should crow over its existence in that lonsr peninsuha, and why should it
be thought a good specuhxtion to ship 3U0 men, women, and cldhlren
from New York, passage free, to go out there and gather it ? We will
answer these questions. Orchilla weed, orchella, orchal, oi* archil — for by
tiiese divers names it is known — is a lichen, wliicli yields a beautiful
violet-reddish dye. It is used to some extent for colouring silks and
woollens, and has only the fault, but a serious one, that it lacks perma-
nence. Notwithstanding that defect, it is still an article in re(|uest
among dyers, and its production hitherto being limited, commands good
prices. Its principal sources of supply for Euro|)e are the Canary and
Cape de Verde Islands, Barbary, and the Levant ; to these have been
recently added Ecuador, Peru, and the Gallapagos Islands. Those who
glance over the tables of imports must have observed it now and then
appearing among the items along with annatto, argols, divl-divi, garan-
cine, meliothe, safflower, and other herbs, roots, woods or gums of out-
landish names. Last year this country imported .^14,900 worth of orchilla
weed, and ^4700 worth of orchilla liquor or tincture. Its value in
England, which is its principal market, varies greatly from time to time.
In seasons of scarcity it has been as liigh as £1000 per ton ; but is now
quoted at 26«. to 66*. per cwt., according to quality. It grows on bushes
and stones near the sea ; and in some regions so abundantly that a
quarter of a ton may be picked by one person in a day, a profitable busi-
ness if it could l)e kept up at present prices. Of the profusion and the
quality of orchilla in Lower California we avouch nothinii; from our own
knowledge ; but it is probably not inferior to the Old World article, since
that from Ecuador, on the Pacific coast, is said to be fully equal, if not
superior, to its European and African competitors. Still less would we
like to commit ourselves to an endorsement of the novel enterprise of
shipping colonies from New York to hunt for this valuable lichen in
Lower California. Tliey go out, we understand, at the expense of a
Guayaquil house, which makes a speciality of the orchilla trade, tliougjj
they are under the patronage of the Lower California Company, which
has an interest in populating the peninsula. Not having been fortunate
as yet in inducing emigration to that region, the Company may think
themselves lucky if orchilla, at fabulous prices per ton, should attract
settlers there. On this point we liave nothing but to quote the assurances
of California papers that it abounds along the coast, that it is not unifonn
in quality, and that experience and skill are necessary in gathering it to
obtain the better and only saleable kinds. Incidei'itally, we may mention
that the increased consumption of orchilla in Lurope as a substitute for
cochineal is said to have ali'ectcd the value of the latter production.
A subsidiary use of orchilla is, in its alcoholic infusion, as the red liquid
in spirit thermometers. — New York Journal of Cuminerce, March -^Ih, 1871.

220

ON HIPPOCRATEACEyE.

"We are glad to be enabled to give the following abstract of Mr. Miers'
important paper, read before the Linnean Society on June 1st, based on
a long and hiborious examination chiefly of the South American species of the
Order. Tlie history of the family shows the widely-divergent opinions of
numerous botanists in regard to its atiinities, — the absolute want of know-
ledge to guide these opinions at last culmiuiiting in the extinction of tlie
Hippocrateacea by the authors of the new ' Genera Plantarum,' who have
reduced it to a mere tribe of the Cdadracece ; and not only so, but have
amalgamated the several genera previously established into two, viz. Hip-
pocratea and Salacia. The large amount of evidence here presented will,
however, show its right to stand as a distinct Natural Order, having, in
fact, little connection with CdastracetE in any well-digested system of
arrangement.

The chief characters in its floral structure consist in having 5 sepals,
5 alternate petals imbricated in sestivation, and only 3 stamens (very
rarely 5) ; the most important feature is the hypogynous disk, variable in
shape, but constantly placed between the stamens and petals ; the ovary is
always superior, usually 3-locular, with definite anatropous ovules fixed in
the axis. The mode of growth of the ovary varies greatly, and on these
diflerences of development the author divided the family into three separate
tribes : — i. Hippocratefe, where, in the progress of growth, the axis of the
ovary never lengthens, remaining completely atrophied, the cells growing
upwards vastly, sometimes to a hundred times the length of the axis at the
maturity of the flower, thus producing 3 distinct capsules from a single
ovary, which sometimes open 2-valvately and have winged seeds, or are
indehiscent, with unciform seeds borne upon a carinated or alar support :
upon such dift'erences five several genera are established. 2. Toiitelefe,
distinguished by a drupaceous fruit, often of large size, the growth of an
ovary wherein the axis lengthens commensurately with the cells, the fruit
being thus 3-locular, with several seeds, which in most cases are covered
by an ariUine, a fleshy complete coating, resolving itself into a mucilagi-
nous pulp that envelopes the seeds: this tribe consists of eight genera.
3. Kippistice, remarkable for a floral development hitherto unknown
among Dicotyledoues, but long ago described by Mr. Eobert Brown in
Monocotyledones ; here the stigmata, instead of alternating as usual with
the stamens, and standing opposite to the cells of the ovary, are opposite
to the stamens, and alternate with the cells of the ovary ; the fruit is dru-
paceous, variable in the position of the seeds, but with characters resem-
bling those of Tontdiece : this tribe consists of three genera. There are
thus seventeen genera in all, with well-marked characters, which were sepa-
rately illustrated by as many drawings, each amply explained by analytical
figures. The numerous facts here shown in regard to structure are, for
the most part, hitherto undescribed, many being derived from analyses
made of plants in the living state. In summarizing these details, the
author pointed out the many salient points of distinction in the structure
of Hippocratencece and Celastracece.

1. In the former, the stamens are generally anisomerous in regard to
the petals (3 to 5) ; in the latter, they are constantly isomerous, with sta-
mens equal to, or double the number of the petals.

ON HIPPOCRATEACE.E. 221

2. In the former, the stamens are distinctly inserted inside the disk ;
in the latter, they are invariably inserted outside the disk.

3. In the former, the anthers, generally of a peculiar form, are con-
stantly extrorse ; in the latter, they are of the usually normal structure,
and always introrse.

4. In the former, the disk is generally elevated, and presents a free
wall of separation between the stamens and" more external parts ; in the
latter, it is a mere expansion of the torus, intervening between the ovary,
and all other floral parts.

5. In the former, the sepals, petals, stamens, and disk are persistent
at the base of the fruit, and are never seen in such position in the latter
family.

6. In the former, the superior ovary is always elevated above the torus,
and quite free from it ; in the latter, it is always more or less partially
imbedded in the disk, and half agglutinated with it.

7. The atrophied condition of the axis of the ovary, though not a con-
stant feature, is one quite peculiar to the Hippocrateacere ; and on the other
hand, in Celastracers we tind no growth at all approaching the several
kinds of large drupaceous fruits seen in the Hippocrateacea:.

8. In the development of the seeds there is a constant distinction. In
Hippocrateacece they are invariably without albumen ; in the CelaatracecB,
the embryo, without exception, is enveloped in albumen, usually copious.
In the former, the cotyledons are often closely conferruminated in a solid
mass, a circumstance quite unknown in the latter.

9. In the Hippocrateacece no trace of an arillus can be seen; in Celas-
traceee, though not universal, a distinct arillus in most cases partially sur-
rounds one extremity of the seeds. In the former, in one tribe, the seeds
exhibit a greater or smaller expansion of the testa, in the shape of a large
membranaceous wing, or a narrower alar keel, while in the two others they
are invested by an ariUine, an entire fleshy coating, the nature of which
Mr. Miers explained many years ago, — a feature seen in some other fami-
lies, though too often unnoticed by botanists.

10. In the Hippocrateacece, the leaves, but more particularly the
branches of the inflorescence, the pedicels, sepals, petals, contain nume-
rous white elastic threads, which hold the parts together when broken ;
and these spiral threads often extend to the pericarps, to the integuments
of the seeds, and even occasionally to the fleshy cotyledons. Nothing of
this kind has yet been observed in Celastracece.

Any one of these peculiarities, by itself, would tend little to support
any separation of these two families, but the sum of the whole tells power-
fully to mark a great distinction in their organization. The only argu-
ments that have yet been urged for their near affinity are that both
generally consist of arborescent plants, with evergreen leaves, an axillary
inflorescence, petals and sepals with imbricated {estivation, a 3-celled
ovary, a simple style and stigma ; but these are all characters common to
many other families, distantly related, and wholly insufficient by them-
selves to establish any near affinity. The more probable inference is t^liat
these two families should be separated by a long interval.

222

flcto Ipublitaltons.

Mycologicnl Illudratlons^ bebig Figures and Descriptions of New and Rare
Hynunomycetons Finigi. Edited by W. Wilson Saundeks, T.K.S.,
F.L.S., and Worthington G. Smith, F.L.S., assisted by A. W.
Bennett, M.A., B.Sc, F.L.S.

This is a work which will be cordially welcomed by all British mycolo-
gists. The authors propose to publish a series of coloured figures of
British Hymenomycetous Fungi, to be confined principally to such as are
new or rare, but to include occasionally other species which, although avcU
known, may not have been hitherto satisfactorily figured. This first part
consists of 24 phites, containing figures of 30 species, of which 18 belong to
the genus Jgaricus, 6 to Cortinnrins, 1 to Laciari/is, 1 to Copriniis, 1 to Gom-
phidiits, 1 to Cantharelliis, and 2 to Boletus. To those who are acquainted
with the artistic powers of Mr. Wilson Saunders and Mr. W. G. Smith, it is
hardly necessary to say that the figures are excellent. Of the 30 species
drawn, 14 have not been figui-ed before, and some others only in works by
no means easily accessible. There is little to be said by wny of criticism.
A few remarks only have suggested themselves in looking through the
text and plates. Cantharellus radicosus {^\. 1) shows, in a mai'ked manner,
how deceptive a character size may be without the examination of a large
series of specimens. This plant was described in the 'Annals of Natural
History ' (1866) as having a pileus three-fourths to one inch across. The
pileus of the largest plant shown on this plate is nearly three inches in
diameter, and the authors state that some specimens found in Epping
Forest were much larger than any they have figured. The pure glutinous
white of Agaricits nmcidus can hardly be shown in a drawing. Specimens
occasionally occur having the dark tint shown in ])late 5, fig. 2 ; but the
foxy tinge of the pileus, stem, and ring in fig. 1 leads to the supposition
that the drawing was made from specimens past their prime. The same
remark applies to J. lignatilis (pi. 6, fig. 4), the cold dead white of which
is as difficult to represent as the slimy pileus of A. mncidns. Some of the
fungi figured are of considerable beauty, and of these the most striking
are, perhaps^ GompJiidius glutinosns var. roseus, Cortinarius dibaphus and
carulescens, ami Boletus calopus. Coprinus lagopus also is extremely
elegant. A few places will be found in which the text and the plates are
not quite in accord, and to which it may be worth while to call attention.
The gills of /-Igaricus sinnpizans and Cortinarius stillatitius are described
as emaiginate, but the sections (plates 2 and 3) do not exhibit this struc-
ture, and the same remark applies to Cortinarius caniuus (pi. 15). The
stem of Boletus pachypus, as shown in the drawing (pi. 17), cannot be
called reticulated. In Agaricus dispersus (pi. 24) the stem is described
in the text as about two inches long, but if the stems in the drawing are
measured, they will be found to be very nearly seven inches in length. It
may be doubted whether the pileus in A. hydrophilus is not rather too
darkly-coloured ; but it is stated that the specimens were gathered after
much rain, which may account for a departure from the normal tint. In
conclusion, it is much to be hoped that this most useful and interesting
publication may meet with sufficient support to enable its energetic
editors to issue further parts in quick succession. F. C.

223

;prombings of Soxiefics.

Ltnnean Society. — June \st, 1871. — G. Bentham, Esq., President,
in the chair. Mr. J. C. Melvill exhibited specimens of Siler Irilobmn,
Scop., collected by him near Cherry Hinton, Cambridn-e ; and stated that
lie believed it to be a native there. (See p. 211.) The following papers
were read : — " Notes on Northern Chinese Plants," by H. F. Hance,
Ph.D. The paper consisted of notes on, and descriptions of, about 70
species, 12 of which were new, ineluding two species of Oxytropis and
Orobanche, two Carices, etc. " On tlie Ilippocmleacece of South Ame-
rica," by John Miers. (See p. 220.)

Botanical Society op Edinburgh. — May Wth, 1871. — Alexander
Buchan, Esq., President, in the chair. — The following communications
were read : — " On the different Plants used as Ipecacuan," by Professor
Balfour. The plants described were Cephaelis Ipecacuanlia, Psychotria
emelica, Richardsonia scabra, lonidium Ipecacuanlia, Manettia cordifolia,
Euphorbia Ipecacuanha, Folyyala Poaya, and Tylop)hora asihmatica . The
paper was illustrated by drawings, dried and living specimens of the plants
referred to, and microscopical preparations. " On the Ericacece of the
Dominion of Canada and adjacent parts of British America." By Pro-
fessor George Dawson.

June 8ih. — Alexander Buchan, Esq., President, in the chair. The
following communications were read : — " Biographical Notice of the late
Mr. William Wilson," by Mr. James F. Robinson. " On Tea-manufac-
turing in India," by Mr. William Bell. Professor Balfour recorded the
occurrence of Sisymbrium Columna on the banks of the Water of Leith,
near Colinton, where it had doubtlessly been introduced with material
brought to the paper mills in the neighbourhood. He also noticed Allium
Schoenoprasum near Colinton, and Lysimachia thyrsijiora in the canal in
several places near Edinburgh. Prof. B. exhibited a large flowering spe-
cimen of a species of Dorema, which had been sent to the Royal Botanic
Garden by Mr. Loftus, from Persia.

gotankal |tetos.

Mr. E. D. Harrop records the occurrence of Phyllactidium pulchelhnn
(see Journ. Bot. Vol. lY. pp. 225, 370), Kiitz., in Tasmania, and in the
monthly Notices of the Royal Society of Tasmania for 1869, gives a
lengthened description of the plant. In the same Notices for 1868, he
gives a list of the known Desruidere of Tasmania.

Dr. Rabenliorst describes a new genus (Selrosporium) , and several new
species of Fungi collected by Haussknecht in the East, in the Dresden
'Isis' for 1870.

A continuation of Mr. Broome's paper on the Fungi in the neighbour-
hood of Bath, reviewed in our last volume (p. 360), is included in the
Proceedings of the Bath Natural History Club, vol. ii. 1871.

Ferd. von Midler gives a list of 74' plants new to the Tasmanian flora
in the monthly Notices of the Royal Society of Tasmania for 1868.

224 B(/i'ANICAL NEWS.

Pr. Sremann lias ap^ain left Euglaiul for Nicaragua.

The volume for 187U of the " Transactions of the Woolhope Naturaliste'
Field Club," just issued, fully sustains the high character of its prede-
cessors. As our readers are aware, the strong botanical point of the Club
is Fungology, and this volume contains a paper on the larger Fungi of
trees, by W. G. Smith, giving separate lists of species for different trees
and shrubs, an account of Scleroderma Geasier, by Mr. Broome (which has
already appeared in our pages), and notes on fairy rings, by Mr. Buck-
man. Dr. Bull also continues his " Illustrations of the Edible Fungi of
Hereford," and gives coloured drawings of Boletus ediilis, Ilygro'phorus
virgineiis. and H. prnleims and Lycoperdum glganienm ; and Mr. Eenny
contributes a translation of E. Fries' ' Historiola Studii mei Mycologici,'
illustrated by a photograph of the Swedish fungologist. The other
botanical papers are : — notes on the growth of Mistletoe, by the Rev. K.
Blight, Avith somewhat rough but apparently truthful illustrations ; on the
more rare plants of the Longmynd Hills, Shropshire, by Dr. G. H. Grif-
fiths ; on some Algae only apparent in times of drought, by Mr. Edwin
Lees ; and also many notices of remarkable trees (illustrated by photo-
graphs), besides records of localities of rare species scattered through the
volume. The botany is but a portion of the book, which is most credit-
able to the club, and acceptable to working naturalists.

We regret to have to announce the death of Carl Theodore Hartweg,
Director of the Grand Ducal Gardens of Swetzingen, in Baden, and well
known in England as Collector of the Royal Horticultural Society, in
Mexico and other American republics. Born on the 18th of June, 1812,
at Carlsruhe, he died on the 3rd of February, 1 87 1 , at Swetzingen, leaving
several sons. Mr. Bentham's excellent ' Plantse Hartwegianse,' containing
a description of the many new- plants discovered by Hartweg, as well as
Dr. Lindley's publications of Hartwegian novelties in the Botanical Re-
gister and the ' Gardeners' Chronicle,' will keep the memory of the de-
parted alive wherever botany is cultivated.

A very useful enumeration of all the Cryptogams found in Venetia has
been published in the Transactions of the Vienna Zoologico-botanical
Society, and also issued in a separate form ; the author is Count Holien-
biihel-Heufler. The catalogue enumerates 53 species of Filices, etc., 264
Musci, 34 Hepatic?e, 503 Lichenes, 245 Fungi, 19 Characese, and 633
Algie, with references to descriptions and a list of localities. The history
of the knowledge of and additions to the Cryptogamic botany of the dis-
trict is also carefully traced from Calceolarius in 1566 to the present time.

Professor J. E. Zetterstedt, of Jonkoping, Sweden, a well-known bota-
nist, is desirous of disposing of his duplicate specimens of Scandinavian
plants — Phsenogams, Mosses, and Hepaticte. For particulars and terms
apply to Dr. Stirton, 15, Newton Street, Glasgow.

Mr. Bentham's address to the members of the Linnean Society, read
at the anniversary meeting on May 24th, has been printed in ' Nature,'
and should be read by all botanists. In many respects it may be con-
sidered as the most valuable of the excellent series of addresses which
have been given year after year to the Society by its President.

Communications have been received from : — J. Sadler, VV. Carruthers,
G. C. Churchill, W. G. Smith, F. Currey, J. Miers, Mrs. E. C. White,
T. R. A. Briggs, A. Irvine, J. F. Duthie.'j. C. Melvill, Dr. H. F. Hanee,
Rev. J. E. Leefe, A. G. More, Hon. J. L. Warren, etc.

225

#ngrital girtklcs.

ON HYBRIDirY IN SALTX, AND THE GROWTH OP
WILLOWS FROM SEED.

By Rev. J. E. Lkefe, M.A., F.L.S.

It would, I think, be iuterestino^ if such of the readers of the ' Journal
of Botany ' as have had opportunities of forming an opinion, would record
their observations on tlie growth of Willows from seed. The whole theory
as to the production of hybrids in this genus must depend upon their
growth from seed. If they do not spring readily from seed, then the
nice distinctions which separate closely allied forms, must be accounted
for in some other way than by crossing.

The evidence on the subject seems to me as yet far from conclusive ;
still it is in some cases so positive that I by no means venture to say
that seedling Willows are not to be met with. It is fortunate that, owing
to W^illows being so readily propagated by cuttings, little inconvenience
will arise to cultivators should there prove to be generally a paucity of
seedlings. I wish now, without bringing forward any theory on the sub-
ject, to mention what I have collected from books, or from inquiries
amongst my botanical friends, or from my own observations as a collector
of Willows now for many years. Wiramer adopts thoroughly the idea of
hybrids, therefore of seedlings, but I am not able to quote his exact words,
having failed, through the booksellers, to obtain a copy of his interesting
work.* He says, I believe, that the great botanist Pries has to some
extent become a convert to his views.

The late Professor Koch, in his ' Commentary on the European Willows,'
anno 1828, p. 9, remarks " Non ea difficultas sola turbat botaniciim in
hoc genere plantarum, qnpe in partium mutatione et vicissitudinibus
cernitur, alia ei creatur molestia in hybridarum copia, quas in hoc genere
exstare addubitari nequit." He then proceeds to instance the numerous
forms growing near Erlangen, intermediate between S. mhra, Huds., and
S. viminaUs, L., forms partaking so much of the characters of both species
as to make it difficult to refer specimens to one of these species rather
than tlie otlier. I am indebted to the kindness of Prof. Koch for a most
valuable collection of Willows grown in the arboretum at Erlangen, and,
amono-st the rest, for a specimen of one of the forms above referred to. I
should myself consider this particular specimen to be a remarkably pubescent
state of S. rubra, Huds., which the catkins appear most nearly to resem-
ble, while the pubescence of the leaves docs not show the silkiness of the
viminales. I do not know how far Prof. Koch retained to the last his
early views as to the hybrid growth of Willows. In his ' Synopsis,' bearing-
date 1837, there is no allusion, I think, to hybrids between the species
above mentioned. Moreover, whetiier or no Fries has of late a(lo])ted,
even partially, Wimnier's very pronounced views, I have not the mean* of
knowing; but in his ' Mantissa,' extending to the year 1842, pp. 559-60,
he combats this view. " Innumeras porro vidi Salices hybridas dictas ;
an ulla vero certa experientia hybrida sit comprobata, equidem nescio?"
At p. 100 he observes, ' magis vero perniciosam censcmus nimis credulam

* Noticed in Journ. Bot. Vol. lY., pp. 383-38G.
VOL. IX. [august 1, 1871.] Q

226 HYBRIDITY IN SALIX, AND GROWTH OF WILLOWS FROM SEED.

determiuationem varietatum et levium formarurn pro hybridis, qua laxa
specie! idea celata, indeque saepe ignorantise refugiura.' Thus it
appears that at the date of the ' Coutiuuatio Florse Suecicse,' 1832-1842,
Prof. Fries did not regard with favour the view that slight differences
between closel}' allied Willows are due to hybrid intermixture. This does
not, however, indicate what Prof. Fries' opinion is as to the growth of
Willows from seed.

Turning now to another quarter, it is not a little remarkable how
positive in the affirmative was the language of the late Sir J. E, Smith,
first, that Willows do grow readily from seed; and secondly, that the
seedlings were always true to their kinds. Speaking of Mr. Crowe's
garden, Eng. Fl. vol. iv. p. 164, he says, "Seedlings innumerable
springing up all over the ground, were never destroyed till their species
were determined and the immutability of each verified by our joint in-
spection. This was the more material to set aside the gratuitous suppo-
sition of the mixture of species, or the production of new or hybrid ones,
of which, no more than of any change in established species, I have never
met with an instance." Such statements from such a quarter must demand
the utmost attention. Perhaps the seedlings, as they sprang up, were
removed to beds prepared for them, otherwise one cannot but be struck
by the practical difficulty of keeping the ground clear of weeds without
destroying the young plants. Two years' growth, at the very least, would
be required before the species of the seedlings could be determined, and
in that time, unless the seedlings were transplanted, which is not stated,
the Willow ground must have been in great danger of becoming a wilder-
ness.

On the same subject, Reichenbach, Fl. Excursoria, p. 173, remarks
" absque dubio specierum enumeratarum quaedam hybridae." Wishing
to ascertain the opinions of competent persons, I have consulted some of
my friends who have bestowed much attention upon this tribe. The
Eev. L. Darwall, who has long cultivated Willows, observes, " Amongst
seedlings I have never found any but S. caprea and 5. aqiiatica (including,
perhaps, S. cinerea and S. oleifolia), though I have both sexes of many
other species. With this the opinion of my friend Mr. James Ward,
who has specially studied the Willows for a long series of years, substan-
tially coincides. Prof. Balfour tells me that they have tried, without
success, to raise willows from seed in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden.
To come now to my own experience ; excepting S. cap-ea, I do not ever
remember to have met with a Willow where it looked like a seedling, and
this was in the shrubbery at Audley End, Essex, where the plant might
have been inserted as a cutting by some one of the gardeners. 1 have
myself cultivated the Willows somewhat extensively since the year 1838.
First in the nursery garden at Audley End for about five years, then in
the Rectory Gardens at Bishopwearmouth, in the county of Durham, for
say about four years, and for a year more in a garden in the neighbourhood
of the town of Sunderland, lastly, for fully twenty-one years at Cress-
well. For the last twenty-one years the plants, some of them now trees,
have been growing under my own eyes, great care being taken to keep
them properly labelled, which is no easy matter. In all that time I have
never seen a single seedling, though my collection comprises fully one
hundred forms. It is, T admit, barely possible that seedlings may have
sprung up, and been destroyed in keeping down weeds, but if so, I cannot

THE FLORA OF HYDE PARK AND KENSINGTON GARDENS. 227

account for their not occurring- in undisturbed parts of the garden and
grounds, amongst shrubs and trees, where seedling Sycamores are frequent,
and plants of the Leycesteria forniosa have several times sprung up. A
few years ago I collected and sowed some seed in pots in my greenhouse,
and kept them carefully watered and looked after, but the seed did not
vegetate. Last year (1870) I made a more systematic attempt, both to
produce hybrids and raise Willows from seed. On the 11th of last
August I sowed, in three boxes filled with good compost, seeds of the
following kinds : — S. Forsteriana from Borrer ; S. Anderso7iiana, Borrer ;
S. Do)iiana, Borrer ; S. Sinithiana, E. Bot. -S'. Sm'itluana growing in
the middle of a large bush of a monandrous Willow allied to S. Lam-
bertlana, Sm. I also carefully tied a bunch of the male catkins of S.
daphnoides, VilL, to a branch of a female of ^S". pomeranlca, W., dusting
the stigmas at the same time with the pollen. In a similar manner I
endeavoured to fertilize the female of S. stipulmis, Sm., with the pollen
of the male of S. rugosa, Borrer ; also the female of S. Pontedei'aiia,
Sell., with the catkins of a beautiful Willow gathered near Rothbury in
Northumberland, which I take to be the male of that species. The third
box was filled with seed of difi'erent forms of S. repetis, L., including,
probably, S. amhigna, Ehrli., sent to me by a friend from Horncastle in
Lincolnshire. On all those branches, the catkins of which I endeavoured
to fertilize artificially, seed was produced in abundance. The boxes were
carefully watered all through the summer, and in winter were placed in a
cold frame. I have examined them constantly up to the present time,
and at first thought that some of the seeds springing up in them would
prove to be Willows, but in this hope I have been disappointed, and now
fear that the experiment has again been a failure. Last year the seed of
the Willows was more copiously produced than usual, and becanu; rather
an annoyance in the beds and walks, but I have not seen a seedling any-
where. Although, then, I dare not say that Willows are never produced
from seed, I think it is clear that this happens less frequently than is
commonly supposed. My garden is about a mile and a half from the
sea, and rather exposed to the north and north-west; but the soil is good
(old grass land), and most of the Willows grow freely in it. I have lost
far more kinds from crowding than from climate.

Having thus failed myself, I would invite the remarks and co-operation
of others who, in more favourable and southern situations, may be more
successful than I have been ill raising Willows from seed.

THE FLORA OF HYUE PARK AND KENSINGTON
GARDENS.

By Hon. J. L. Warren, M.A.

This paper will not interest botanists to whom the rarity of a plant is
its main recommendation. We deal here with our common and widely-
diffused species. We endeavour by a contrast of records, new and old,
to show the surprising permanence of many species, even in the midst
of the smoke and other hostile influences of a great city. We remind the
town-botanist, whom want of time and cash will not allow many country
excursions, that a fair section of his native flora mav be seen at his very

Q 2

228 THE FLORA OF HYDE PARK AND KENSINGTON GARDENS.

doors, and studied without the help of a railway-ticket. This list may
also prove acceptable as an attempt to throw together the floral records
of our chief London breathing-place, and as a means of bringing up to
a modern date the occurrence in Hyde Park of many species, uncon-
firmed there since early in the present century or even an anterior one.
All notice of trees is omitted in the present list. It might be interest-
ing to give a list of such of these as have produced seedlings, as many
have done ; but it would hardly come within the scope of this paper to
do so. In many flower-beds seedling Rubl occur, a curious commentary
on an idea once held that Ruhus was seldom propagated thus. There are
also to be found in the ' Flora of Middlesex ' some curious notes on the
age and species of several trees in our limits. Saynbiicns nigra and Salix
viminaUs, S. frnr/ilis and S. triandra, occur in the gardens, but their claims
are slender to admission in our Flora. Hedera, Cratagus, Digitalis, etc.,
occur, but all clearly through human agency. The most interesting plants
in Hyde Park grow mainly in two pieces of ground. One is a strip of turf,
of no great extent, beginning north of the Magazine and lying between the
King Road and the ditch bounding Kensington Gardens on the west.
Here Trifoliiim glomeratum, Ornifhopus, Carex mnricata, etc., gi'ow, and
here Moenchia and Ciiscida used to be found. . I call this ground " the
strip " sometimes for brevity in my list. The other noteworthy slip of
turf begins at the end of a black wooden wall which runs south of the bar-
racks to near the Humane Society's Receiving House and the Deputy
Ranger's House opposite the Serpentine. It consists of the site of a road
now grassed over, and runs west towards the Magazine, say, for about
two hundred yards. Here Sagina ciliata, Plantago Coronopus, Festuca
bromoidcs, and Trifoliiim filiforme may be found without much trouble.*
It is most important in the present flora to specify, if the species was
gathered in the open and apparently original turf, or whether it grew
within the limits of artificial enclosure, in a flower-bed, in the circular
hurdles used to pi'otect the trees from sheep, or in newly-sown grass-
land. Plants in the first category alone (excepting, of course, the
aquatics) ought •prima facie to be reckoned natives in this list, though
plants which nearly always follow horticulture, like Solanum nigrum, may
be just as native (or un-native) in a Kensington Garden flower-bed as in
a Devonian cottage garden. What is meant may be shown by an
example : — Chrysantheumm Leucanthemum within our limits is seen about
thrice in open turf, twenty or thirty times under suspicious circumstances.
Hence, without wishing to dogmatize, I incline to the opinion that this
species is generally a casual in Hyde Park, however common a native it may
be elsewhere. In fact, I would much rather, if possible, have omitted all
notice in the present list of these flower-bed casuals, and newly-sown turf
ephemerals, if I may use the expression. The plants of the genuine open
park herbage are really the important matter in this record. What
species, imported with garden-mould or grass-seeds, may manage to sur-

* During a former residence in Cheshire, I made a careful list, through many
years, of every species found within a mile radius of my dwelling-place. It is
worth mention that several plants belonging to the present list were absent from
my Cheshire enumeration, — Tr if uliion glomeratum, Koeleria cristata, Sagina ciliata,
Hordeum mnri//iim, Hordeum pratense, Senebiera Coronopics, and Arenaria serpylli-
folia. The first three absences are likely enough, but the last four may surprise
many a south country reader.

THE FLORA OF HYDE PARK AND KENSINGTON GARDENS. 229

vive a mouth or two is quite of secondary importance. Our list of
' casuals' miglit doubtless, with constant observation for a season or two,
be run up to 200 or 300 species, but such a list, even when completed,
would afford us curious rather than valuable information ; but, tliough I
would gladly have disencumbered myself of these casuals, this list might
mislead if this were done, since several species appear, I conceive, in the
Gardens and in newly-sown places, in the character of casuals ; and also
in the Park turf in that of natives. Chrymnthemum Leucanthemum and
Plantago lanceolata may be quoted as examples. Besides, in many in-
stances, it is nearly impossible to say to which category a given species
is to be referred ; and, lastly, if we rigidly excluded flower-bed weeds,
we should have to condemn such plants as Veronica jmlita and Lamium
2)iirpnreum, which, as has been said above, are as much native here as
in any provincial district.- Thus, from the wish to enter no more plants
of this kind than absolutely necessary, I have deemed it more tech-
nically correct to exclude, as literally just outside our limits, an interest-
ing number of species observed on the Gore at Kensington by the authors
of the 'Flora of Middlesex,' to which I beg to refer the reader. In
conclusion, this list, which contains about 190 species, is manifestly im-
perfect. Conscious of this, I only hope its publication may induce some
one to amplify and improve upon it. But 1 venture to trust that any
botanist to whom this list is the means of indicating any Park rarities
will refrain from rooting up specimens.

All my records of plants apply to the present summer (.Tune and July,
1871) unless I distinctly specify otherwise. Later in the year such genera
as Bidem, Ckenopodium, and Poly(jonum would be more fully represented.
All records beyond my personal obseiTation are accompanied by the
name of the authority, which is in nearly every case Trimen and Dyer's
'Flora of Middlesex.' The abbreviations used are, — Fl. of M.=' Flora
of Middlesex ;' P.:==Hyde Park ; G.=Kensington Gardens. The names
used are those of the ' London Catalogue.'

Ranunculus hedemcens, L. " Hyde Park, 1817. Goodger and Rozea's
herbarium." — Fl. of M.

R. sceleratus, L. A plant this year in the gravel of the Serpentine
Bridge. A few plants on the Serpentine margin near the bridge, 1868.
" Trench between G. and the Park."— Fl. of M.

R. Ficaria, L. G., here and here. Turf south of the Palace, and in
the north-east corner near Buck Hill Gate. Not observed in the Park.

R. acris, L. P., in the Magazine enclosure within rails. I have not
seen it in the open turf. It must be of rare occurrence within our pre-
sent limits. " Kensington Gardens." — Fl. of M.

R. repens, L. P., the strip. G., some fine plants of the smaller but
typical form in the depression across the Ring Road east of the Magazine,
towards the Humane Society's Receiving House.

R. bulbosus, L. P. and G., here and there in both. A few plants in
the " strip " north of the Magazine.

Chelidonium majus, L. G., casual in flower-beds near Queen's Gate.

Nasturtium officinale, R. Br. "In Hyde Park, 1817, Herb. Goodger
and Rozea."— Fl. of M.

N. tsi/lvestre, R. Br. G., "inside of Kensington Garden railings,
south-cast corner." — Fl. of M.

Si>iymbrium officinale, Scop. P., a few plants in the slri() near the
trench ; more commoD in the enclosed places.

230 THE FLORA or HYDE park and KENSINGTON GARDENS.

Erysimum cheiranihoides, L. P., has maintained itself as a weed for
several years in the tlovver-beds west of the Marble Arch.

Sinapis arue/i/siis, L. G., a weed from the south side of the Gardens ;
gathered by the Rev. W. W. Newbould.

Thlaspi arvense, L. Casual in some enclosed newly sown grass west
of the Albert Memorial.

Camelina sativa, Cr. " Came up in Kensington Gardens with grass
sown for turf, 1834 ; Mag. Nat. Hist. viii. 389. "-^Fl. of M.

Capsella Bursa-pastoris, De Cand. P. & G., everywhere ; a large
component of the open turf.

Coronopm Ruell'd, Gaert. G., abundant in the grass west of the
fountains. P., here and there not uncommon.

C. didyma, Sm. G., all along in the gravel of the path on the bridge
over the Serpentine; continuous for 100 yards. P., a plant under a
clump of trees about 200 yards west of the Magazine.

Rtneda Luteola, L. " Wall south side of Hyde Park, 1815. Goodger
and Rozea's Herb." — PL of M.

Lychnis Githayo, Lam. G., casual as a weed on the south side of the
Gardens ; gathered by the Rev. W. W. Newbould.

Sngina procumliens, L. G., near the well, under the Scotch firs, in
the path north of the palace. P., in the strip.

S. apetala, L. (vera). P., a single plant in the strip.

S. ciliata, Pries. P., west of the " Humane Society " towards the
Magazine, near an old road which has become grassed over. It grows
plentifully and is conspicuous enough. An excellent spot to study the
species, as the examples are nicely grown and typical.

Arenaria serpyllifoUu, L. P., in and near an old road now turfed over,
west of the " Humane Society."

Stellaria media, With. P. and G., in the open turf wherever it gets a
little bare ; common and general.

S. graminea, L. P., in a flower-bed near the old Reservoir. " Ken-
sington Gardens, 1845, Morris." — Fl. of M.

Cerastium ylomeratum, Thuill. P., on some bare rubbish-made ground
200 yards north-east of the Magazine. This was a casual, and the ordi-
nary form. In the old grassed road west of the " Humane Society."
5 or 6 plants, a dwarf apetalous state ; C. apetalum, Dum. ? " In Hyde
Park, Merrett."— Fl. of M.

C. triviale. Link. G. and P., common in the open turf, and in every
pathway edge. " Kensington Gardens." — Fl. of M.

Moenchia erecta, Sm. P., " Hyde Park, Dickson's H. S. In the dry
part north of the Magazine, 1820, Bennett."— Fl. of M. I believe this
still may be re-found in Hyde Park, judging by the nature of the ground
in a few likely places where plants apparently of similar situations to
Moenchia, often associated with it, and quite as unlikely to endure smoke,
still hold their ground. It must be sought early.

Spergularia rubra, Fenzl. P., in the strip, several patches ; one of
considerable size near the pathway north from the Magazine. Several
plants at the west end of Rotten Row. " Kensington Gardens, 1866." —
Fl. of M.

Spergula arvensis,\j. P. and G., casual here and there, sown among
Grass seeds in enclosed places.

Malva sylvestris, L. P., a plant in a flower-bed near Prince's Gate,
probably casual here.

THE FLORA OF HYDE PARK AND KENSINGTON GARDENS. 231

Hypericum Juimifusum, L. " Hyde Park, 1815. Goodger and Rozea's
Herb."— PI. of M.

Geranium uiolle, L. G. and P., here and there in the open turf, e. g.,
in the strip, and plentiful near the old grassed road west of the " Humane
Society." " Kensington Gardens." — PI. of M.

G. pusillum, L. P., three plants near the old grassed road, say fifty
yards west of the wall of the Deputy-Ranger's grounds.

G. dissectuni, L. P., two plants in the turf just across the Ring Road,
north-east of the Magazine ; seems rare in our limits.

Erodium cicutarium, Sm. G., a single plant under the yews north of
the Palace, 18 08. This is probably a species once plentiful here, dying
out rather than a casual. I could not find it this year.

Wex europaeus, L. P., several casual seedlings in a flower-bed near
Prince's Gate.

Medicago lujmlina, L. P., casual, in a flower-bed near Prince's Gate.
Also a plant in a tree-fence east of the " Humane Society."

• Melilotus arvensis, Wallr. P., a plant in enclosed new turf fifty yards
east of Victoria Gate ; casual.

Trifolium pratense, L. G., casual, near the Albert Memorial, in newly
sown turf; I have never noticed it in the Park turf where T. repens is so
abundant.

T. subterraneum, L. P., "Hyde Park, 1780, Smith. Herb. Linn.
Soc. and E. B. lO-tS."— PI. of M.

T. glomeratum, L. P., a single plant in the strip north of the Maga-
zine. This interesting discovery is due to the Rev. W. W. Newbould,
who first perceived this plant on a joint Park-searching expedition
July 13th, 1871. I may here acknowledge my great indebtedness to that
gentleman in the compilation of this list.

T. repens, L. G. and P., everywhere a common component of the
open turf, and apparently very universally difl'used over it.

T. fragiftrum, L. " Hyde Park. Dickson's Hortus Siccus Britannicus.
London, 1793-1802."— Fl. of M.

T. minus, Relhan. P., the strip and the old grassed road west of the
"Humane Society," where it grows plentifully in the open turf; the
grass is nearly always worth searching where this occurs plentifully, as
most of our best park species grow associated with this or T. fiUforme.

T. filiforme, L. P., in the strip, and plentiful near and upon the old
grassed road west of the " Humane Society." G., in the hay-grass west
of the Palace. " Hyde Park, 1815. Herb. Goodger and Kozea."— Fl.
of M.

Lotus corniculntns, L. P., several plants in the grassy road length
between the " Humane Society" and the Magazine across the Ring Road.

Vicia hirsuta, Koch. G., casual in a tree-fence near the fountains ;
also nearly under the Serpentine Bridge Arch. P., in a tree-fence north-
east of the Magazine across the Ring Road.

V. Cracca, L. P., in a flower-bed near the old Reservoir, Rev. W.
W. Newbould.

V. angustifolia, Roth. P., one plant cast of the Magazine, in the'turf,
probably native ; casual, in newly-sown grass enclosed near Prince's Gate.
" Hyde Park, Dickson's Hortus Siccus Britannicus." — Fl. of M.

Ornithopus perpnsillus, L. P., two nicely-podded plants in the strip ;
say 200 yards north of Magazine and another plant say fifty yards further

332 THE FLORA OF HYDE PARK AND KENSINGTON GARDENS.

on. "Hyde Park beyond the spring, 1790. E. B. 369, cand Herb.
Linn. See. Ibid. 1816. Herb. Goodger and Rozea."— Fl. of M.

Alchemilla arvi-nsis, Scop. P., casual, in a tree-fence 300 yards north-
east of the Magazine, " Hide Park. Johnson's ed. of Gerarde's Herbal.
1633."— Fl. of M.

Fotentllla reptans, L. G. and P., common ; often mixed with the
open turf, as in the strip and old grassed road. " Hyde Park, 1817.
Herb. Goodger and Rozea." — Fl. of M.

P. Tormenlilla, Schenk. G., a casual, in a flower bed near Prince's
Gate ; evidently brought with peat earth for some llhododendrons, and
associated with Pteris and seedlings of Ritbus.

Rabns viacrophyllns, Weihe, var. umbrosus, Arrh. G., several nice
bushes in the hedge which bounds the Gardens on the west and runs
north from the Palace. This is the R. carp'mifoUus of the Rev. A.
Bloxam.

R. Koehleri, Weihe, var. pallidus, Weihe. Five or six good plants in
flower at intervals in the hedge w^hich runs north from the Palace. It is
interesting that the two Kensington Gardens' subspecies of Rtibus should
belong to two very ditt'erent sections of the genus.

Epilobium imntanum, L. G., plentiful for several years in a flower-bed
exactly in the north-west angle of the Gardens.

E. obscurum, Schreb. G., in a flower-bed near the north-west angle of
the Gardens. Rev. W. W. Newbould.

E. roseum, Schreb. G., A flower-bed weed in the south side of Ken-
sington Gardens ; a plant brought to me newly gathered by ]\Ir. New-
bould. " Hyde Park, opposite Bayswater Road. Irvine's ' Handbook of
British Plants,' 1858."— Fl. of M'.

Circcea lutetlana, L. G., in a flower-bed north-west angle of the Gar-
dens. Rev. W. W. Newbould.

Myriophi/llum spicatum, L. " Octagon pond and Serpentine ; common."
— Ibid. Fl. of M. [Note here that no Callltrlclie has as yet been observed.
It would be difficult to find at this time of year any country piece of water
equal in extent to the Serpentine without this genus being very obvious
in it. Are we to infer that Callitnclie stands smoke worse than Pota-
mogeton, Zaimichellia, and Myriophj/llum, all of which the Serpentine
yields ?]

Montia fontana, L. P., " Frequent in Hide Park. Merrett." — Fl.
of M.

Helosciadium nodifiorurn., Koch. Noticed three years ago in the trench
which runs north of the Magazine and bounds Hyde Park ; not seen this
year. — See also Fl. of M.

Buniuni Jiexuosum, With. G., a common and widely-diffused plant in
the Gardens, but not noticed in the Park. Ibid. — F'l. of M. [See the
note there on the plant of the Gardens being recorded as B. Bulbucas-
tanum, L.]

Slnm latifoUum, L. " Hyde Park. Cockfield." (1813).— Fl. of M.
JEtlm&a Cynap'mm, L. G., sown ground west of the Albert Me-
morial, etc.

Galium Aparine, L. P., twice in tree-fences 300 yards north-east
of the Magazine ; casuals.

G. verum, L. P., in the strip near the trench side ; the patch is a
yard or more iu length. I recorded this in Fl. of M. as G. saxatile

THE FLORA OF HYDE PARK AND KENSINGTON GARDENS. 233

wroug-ly. The young states of each plant are more alike than a reader
would suppose. G., in the hay-grass east of the Palace.

Tussilago Fnrfdra, L. G., on an earth mound north-west side of the
Serpentine Bridge near the " Humane Society " to the east, enclosed.

Eri(jeron canadensis, L. P., several plants just across the road near
the Humane Society's Receiving-house, and a stray in several tree-fences
near it.

Bellis perennis, L. G. and P., here and there ; but very large spaces
of the open turf are without a daisy-root.

Bldens cernna, L. " Ditch between Hyde Park and Kensington Gar-
dens."—Fl. of M.

Achillea Millefolium, L. G. and P., everywhere ; perhaps the com-
monest composite after Taraxacum in the open turf and path edges.

Antheviis nobilis, L. G., a patch of some size iu the closely-mown
lawn turf round some flower-beds on the south side of Kensington Palace.
Probably this turf has been carried ni from a distance.

Chrysanthemum inodorum, L. G. and P., generally appears on the hard
bare spots iu each and is not unfrequent.

C. Chamomilla, E. Mey. P., a stray plant or two, about 250 yards
north-east of the Magazine.

C. Leucaiithentum, L. G. and P., but I have only seen it thrice in real
Park turf in the strip north of the Magazine, but it is common in newly-
sown enclosed places, e. g. between Victoria and Cumberlaiid Gate.
" Hyde Park in the turf, 1868."— Fl. of M.

Artemisia vulgaris, L. P., casual, in a tree-fence 300 yards north-east
of the Magazine.

Senecio vulgaris, L. G. and P., not common.

Cnrduus lauceolatus, L. P. and G., here and there, not common ; e.g.
in the trench.

C. arvensis, L. G. and P., e.g. in the strip, plentiful on the trench
sides.

Lapsatia communis, L. G., in the hedge running north of the Palace
plentiful, and elsewhere.

Hypochfsris radicata, L. P., the strip in the turf; also iu the road
edges near Cumberland Gate. " Hyde Park, Newbould." — Fl. of M.

Leontodon hispidus, L. P., one plant in the turf about halfway between
the Magazine and the Ranger's House.

L. autumnalis, L. P., not uncommon, at the south end of the bridge
over the Serpentine, etc.

Tragopogon pratensis, L. P., casual, introduced with grass seeds near
Alexandra Gate. Likely enough to be " minor," but I could not settle
the question from this individual plant.

Taraxacum officinale, Wigg. G. and P., a common component of the
open turf, thougii it seldom gets the chance of flowering. — Var. erythro-
spermum, Andrz. P., in the strip associated with Lepigonum rubrum and
f^eronica arvensis, L. In the same company, near the old grassed road
west of the " Humane Society," and again on some hard, higher grgund
east of it.

Sonchus oleraceus, L. P., in the pathway edge near Victoria Gate;
doubtless elsewhere.

S. asper, Hoffra. P., in the railed enclosure of the Magazine ; again
in a tree-fence 200 yards north-cast across the Ring Road.

234 THE FLORA OF HYDE PAEK AND KENSINGTON GARDENS.

S. arvensis, L. G., a root or two on an earth-heap to the north-west
of the Serpentine Bridge ; casual.

Crepis virens, L. A plant in the turf sonth of the site of the old
Gravel Pit ; rare in open grass, but several plants in the Magazine en-
closure.

Campanula rotundlfoUa, L. P., five or six plants will reward a careful
search in the strip north of the Magazine. These are most interesting
survivors of the original Park herbage. G., turf near the Greenhouse.

Cascuta europcea. " Hyde Park, in the sunk ditch under the wall of
Kensington Gardens on nettles and thistles, 1820 and 1821 ; Bennett
(v. s.)." — PI. of M. The thistles and nettles still remain here, but
where is the great Dodder ?

Convolvulus sepimn, L. A weed in a flower-bed in the south of the
Gardens ; gathered by the Eev. W. W. Newbould. P., near the Keser-
voir, in flower-beds.

C. arvensis, L. P., in a flower-bed near Buck Hill Gate ; again near
tlie Eeservoir.

Solanum nigrtim, L. G., a weed in flower-beds near Lancaster Gate.
P., several plants 200 yards north-east of the Magazine in a rubbish-heap
place.

8. Dulcamara, L. G., in the hedge which bounds the gardens north
of the Palace; plentiful at intervals for 200 yards in among the planted
hedge Crataegus.

Veronica arvensis, L. P., not uncommon in the turf of the strip north
of the Magazine ; also fairly common about the old grassed road west
of the Humane Society's Peceiving-house.

V. agrestis, L. "Kensington Gardens, Warren, v. s." — PL of M. I
find this record, which must apply to 1869 or earlier. I have not seen
the plant since and cannot recall its finding specially. Mr. Newbould has
seen it thrice this year.

V. polita. Pries. P., a weed near Buck Hill Gate, in a bed.

V. BuxhaHmii, Pen. P., castud, in a tree-fence 300 yards north-east
of the Magazine.

Scutellaria galericulata, L. " Kensington Gardens. Herb. Goodger
and Eozea, 1817."— Fl. of M.

Nepeta Glechoma, Benth. P., railed round at the Magazine, south side.

Pruuella vulgaris, L. P., native; five or six plants in the turf just
west of the Magazine and across the Plug Road.

Mmsotis arvensis, Hotfm. P., a weed near Buck Hill Gate.

M. palustris, With. G., casual, in a flower-bed m the south of the
Gardens ; gathered by the Eev. W. W. Newbould.

Lamium purpureum, L. G., a weed in a flower-bed near Lancaster
Gate. " Kensington Gardens."— PL of M. , . , ^ ,

Stacliys sylvatica, L. Say a dozen plants nearly m the north-west
an<^le of the Gardens, in a flower-bed near Epilohium montanum, L.

^JuagalUs arvensis, L. G., casual in newly-sown grass near Prnice s
Gate. P., also in a tree-fence north-east of the Magazine across the Eing

^Piantago Coronopns, L. P., a few plants near an old grassed roadway
west of the Sanger's House. " Hyde Park. Milne and Gordon s ' In-
digenous Botany,' etc., 1793."— PI. of M.

P. lanceolata, L. G. and P., is certainly much less common m the
open turf than P. major, but I have seen it there frequently also.

THE FLORA OF HYDE PAUK AND KENSINGTON GARDENS. 235

P. major, L. G. aud P., every where ; a common plant of the open
turf.

Cheuopodinm album, L. P., casual, in newly-sown land between Rotten
Row and the Serpentine ; again in a tree-fence near the old gravel-pit's
site.

C. polyspermum, L. P., in a bed near Alexandra Gate. Rev. W. W.
Newbould.

O. murale, L. P., a weed in a flower-bed just before euterinu; the
gardens at their north-east angle, 1868; several plants there this vear.
See Fl. of M.

Atriplex patula, var. anfjustifolia, Sm. P., in flower-beds near Prince's
Gate and elsewhere.

Polygonum amphibium, L. G., several beds in the Serpentine between
the bridge and the fountains. "Abundant in the Serpentine, 1868." —
PI. of M. j3. ten-estre, some plants on land adjoining the former beds,

P. lapathifoUum, L. P., casual, in a tree-fence north-east of the
Magazine, say 300 yards, near where the gravel pit used to be.

P. Persicaria, L. P., casual, a plant enclosed near the Humane
Society's Receiving-house. G., in some quantity in a flower-bed near
the north-west angle of the Gardens.

P. Hydropiper, L. G., casual, in a tree-fence west of the fountains and
near them.

P. aviculare, L. G. and P., everywhere in path-edges and bare places.

P. Convolvulus, L. P., casual, in a tree-fence 300 yards north-east of
the Magazine.

Rumex viridis, Sibth. P., a good many plants at the very bottom of
the trench running north of the Magazine. G., plentiful in a flower-bed
near the north-west angle of the Gardens.

R. obtasifolius, Auct. G. and P., here and there, near the trench, etc.
Not uncommon. Some fine plants at the margin of the north end of the
Sei'pentine among the shrub-beds.

k. crispus, L. P., casual, and enclosed near Victoria Q-ate. Else-
where in similar situations. I gathered one very stunted specimen in the
turf of the " strip " north of the Magazine.

R. Acetosa, L. P., local. A luft under some trees due west of the
Magazine, and several more about the old grassed road west of the " Hu-
mane Society." Much less common than the next in our limits.

R. Acetosella, L. G. and P., plentiful in the turf of the strip running
north of the Magazine. Much commoner than the last.

Euphorbia Peplus, L. G., a weed from a flower-bed in the south of
the Gardens. Gathered by the Rev. W. W. Newbould.

E. Helioscopia, L. A weed in a bed near Buck Hill Gate.

ITcrcurialis annua, L. P., in a flower-bed at the east end of the
Serpentine one plant.

Urtica dioica, L. G., in the Magazine enclosure. P., a stray plant or
two in bare places. Not common.

U. urens, L. G., a weed near the Albert Memorial, etc. P., twenty
or thirty plants under a clump of trees north-west of the Magazine, near
wliere the gravel pit used to be.

Elodea canadensis. Rich. Octagon pond and Serpentine, common.
" Serpentine, Kensington Gardens, where it flowers profusely." — Fl. of M.

Juncus bufonius, L. P., in a flower-bed near Prince's Gate, probably

236 THE FLORA OF HYDE PARK AND KENSINGTON GARDENS.

casual. Several plants there. It o;rew with other casuals, and I have no
Jimcus out of a flower-bed to record yet in this list.

Luzula campestris, L. " Hyde Park, Merrett, 1666." — PI. of M.

Butomns umbellatus, L. " Bavswater canal in Kensington Gardens.
Herb. Goodger and Eozea, 1817."— Fl. of M.

Lemna polyrrUza, L. " Serpentine, Herb. Devon Institution, Exeter."
— Fl. of M.

Potamogeton perfoUatiis, L. " Ornamental basins at head of Serpen-
tine."—Fl. of M.

P. crispus, L. Octagon pond abundant, and Serpentine, but less so in
the latter. " Ornamental basins at head of Serpentine." — Fl. of M.

P. obtusifoUus, Koch. " In the great circular pond opposite Kensing-
ton Palace, Herb. Hardwicke, 1840-1855."— Fl. of M.

P. pusillus, L. Many tufts of this may be found by taking a boat
anywhere north of the Serpentine Bridge, and from thence to the foun-
tains.

P. pect'matus, L. (Syme, E. B.). Gathered several times in situ from
a boat between the Serpentine Bridge and the fountains, but not so abun-
dant this year as either P. pusillus or Zannichellia there. This is cui'ious,
as I find no previous note for either of these, while P. pectlnatus is well
known as a Serpentine plant from early times. I see by Fl. of M. that
I also got it from the octagon pond in some year anterior to 1869. The
following notes are from the ' Flora of Middlesex ': — " Serpentine River,
Hyde Park, Hudson's 'Flora Anglica,' 1762. The P. zosteraceus (Bab.
Man. eds. 1, 2) of the Serpentine, Hyde Park, Dr. J. A. Power, was a form
of pectinatus. The locality was omitted in subsequent editions, when the
name was changed to P.fiahellatus, nor is it (the locality) given in a
list by Mr. Babington of localities for the latter plant in Phyt. iv. 1160."
I only see in my specimens ordinary pectinatus.

Zantiichellia palustris, L. Octagon pond and Serpentine common.
Can be easily gathered floating on the margin of either. This plant
fruits nicely here, and is eu-palnstris and not Z. pedicillata, Fries. If the
botanist takes a boat, he will find great quantities growing between the
bridge and fountains nearly all the way.

Garex muricata, L. P., in the strip north of the Magazine one plant,
and a fair quantity of the plant just across the Eing Eoad due west of the
Magazine. " Hyde Park, Mr. Groult. Notes by Sir E. Smith in B. M.
on the original drawings for E. B., 1790-1814, and Kew Herb." —
Fl. of M.

C. ovalis, Good. " Kensington Gardens, E. B." — Fl. of M.

C. flava, L. "Hyde Park, 1817, Herb. Goodger and Eozea." —
Fl. of M.

C. hii-ta, L. P., in the strip north of the Magazine, and again be-
tween it and the " Humane Society, across the road a good many plants."

Phalaris arundinacea, L. "Serpentine, 1813, Herb. Devonian Insti-
tution, Exeter." — Fl. of M.

Anthoxanthum odoratum, L. G., casual, in some sown ground opposite
the Alljert Hall. I have not seen it in the genuine Park turf. Seems a
grass impatient of smoke.

Plileum pratense, L. G. and P., plentiful in much of the open turf of
the Park.

Alopecurus pratensis, L. G. and P., a component of the genuine Park
turf; common.

THE FLORA. OF HYDE PARK AND KENSINGTON GARDENS. 237

A. arjrcdin, L. G., a plant close to the railings just before you come
to the bridge over the Serpentine, going south. Another gathered, for
me in the south of the Gardens by the Rev. Mr. Newbould.

Agrostis vulgaris, Witii. G. and P., abundant over most of the Park
turf. " Kensington Gardens."— Fl. of M.

A. alba, L. P., here and there in the turf between the Humane So-
ciety's Receiving-house up towards near the Magaziue,

Aira fiexuom, L. Casual, among newly-sown grass between the south
side of the Serpentine and Rotten Row.

A. cfEspito-m, L. In an over-grown flower-bed on the north side of the
palace ; casual. Also on a heap of peat-earth near Molinia.

A. canjophyllea , L. " Hyde Park. Dickson, Hortus Siccus Britan-
nicus, London, 1792-1802.''— Fl.of M.

A. pracox, L. "Hyde Park, 1816. Herb. Devonian Institution,
Exeter."— Fl. of M.

Apera Spica-veuti, Beauv. P., casual, but plentiful in a newly-sown
piece of turf due south of the Serpentine, and between it and Rotten Row.

Avena Jlavescem, L. P., in the strip, and again in some plenty in the
very centre of the Park ; abundant about the old grassed road and thence
towards the gravel-pits' site ; certainly a native grass of the turf, and thinly
spread at intervals over the whole western herbage of the Park, even
reaching the statue of Achilles. G., plentiful in tlie hay-grass east of the
Palace, and again in the patch where the yews grow north of it. " Hyde
Park, 1817. Herb. Goodger and Rozea," and several later records. —
Fl. of M.

Arrhenatherum avenaceum, Beauv. P., a single plant in some mea-
dow-looking grass 200 yards east of the Magazine, not far from the site
of the old gravel pit.

liolcns lunatiis, L. P., about three specimens gathered in tlie open,
turf in the north-west corner of Hyde Park, say 100 yards within the
Ring Road, stunted and poorly grown. I had to search the Park many
times before I found any.

//. tHollis, L. G., casual; some fine plants with MoUiiia (q. v.).

Koeleria cristata, Pcrs. G., three or four tufts in flower this year close
to the iron hurdles which l)ound the hay-grass on the east side of the Palace.
It is curious that till 18G6 this plant had no Middlesex record. This
was to me a most unexpected addition to our list.

Molinia creruleo, Moench. G., casual, just north of the Palace near a
greenhouse there is an enclosed heap of peaty soil for the garden-beds ;
upon this grow 20 or 30 hue plants of Molinia. There are also here
Pleris, Airajlexuosn, Tormentilla officinaHs, and other nice plants.

Poa annua, L. P. and G., the main ingredient of the herbage in both.
The most smoke-enduring of grasses.

P. trivialis, L. P. and G., rather less common than P. pralcnsis, but
native liere also.

F. prateusis, L. G. and P., fairly common ; certainly a native Park
grass. ,

P. neiiioralis, L. P., casual, here and there in a newly-sown and
enclosed piece of turf between the Serpentine and Rotten Row, and due
south of the former. " Kensington Gardens. Morris, v. s." — Fl. of M.
Glijceria aquatica, Sra. " Serpentine, 1813. Herb. Devonian Insti-
tution, Exeter." — Fl. of M.

238 THE FLORA OF HYDE PARK AND KENSINGTON GARDENS.

l^clerocMoa distans, Bab. P., casual, here and there in a newly-sown
piece of turf due south of the Serpentine, and between it and Rotten Row.

Cyiiosurus crisfatns, L. P., common in the open turf, crossing the
Park from about opposite Albion Street southwards ; also in the strip
heie and there, and across the road towards where the old gravel-pits used
to be ; also fairly diffused over the whole western Park side.

Daclylis glomerata, L. G. and P., a general ingredient of the open
park turf.

Fesfuca scivroides, Roth. P., a few tufts near the old grassed road,
west of the "Humane Society," associated with tlantacjo Coronopus, L.,
and Sagina ciliata, Fries. " Kensington Gardens, Notes by Winch and
New Bot. Guide, 103."— Fl. of M.

F. ovina, L. P., local or overlooked ; a few plants in the strip
between the Ring Road and Kensington Gardens trench. " Hyde Park,
S. Gray, Herb. Devonian Institution, Exeter." — Fl. of M.

F. di(rinscida, L. P., here and there, as in the strip and near the
old grassed road ; also in part of the open turf south of the old gravel-
pit, etc. G., in the hay- grass east of Palace, common. " Kensington
Gardens, Morris, 18.50,'v. s."— Fl. of M.

IP. pratensis, Huds. P., between the Serpentine Bridge and Rotten
Row, to the south-east, among bad and newdy-sown turf ; but I have
not yet gathered this in the real open turf north of the Serpentine.

Bronius asper, L. G., above a dozen plants in an overgrown and long
unweeded enclosure running north from the Palace and bounding the
Gardens. This plant possesses all the characters of true B. asper, as
distinguished from B. seroimus of Beneken. (See Journ. Bot. Vol. VIII.
pp. 376-379.)

SerrafalcHS mollis, Pari. P. and G., thinly but generally distributed
in the open turf.

S. racemostis, Pari. P., casual, a single plant from some bare inter-
vals in the turf, north-east of the Humane Society's Receiving-house.

Triticiim repens, L. G. and P., here and there, on an earth-mound to
the north of the Serpentine Bridge, etc.

Hordeum prutrnse, Huds. P., in the turf soon after you cross the road,
200 yards east of the Magazine, a tuft of some dozen good spikes.

H. murinum, L. G. and P., common, near the old grassy road,
and abundant at the east end of the Serpentine, and in many path edges.

LoUum perenne, L. G. and P., next to Foa annua the chief factor in
metropolitan herbage. See Fl. of M.

L. italicum, Braun. Casual, on an earth-heap north of the bridge
and near it.

Equisetum arvense, L. P., casual, in a flower-bed near Prince's Gate.

Fteris aquilina, L. G., casual, near Prince's Gate in a flower-bed,
introduced with peat-earth for Rhododendrons. " Hyde Park, about
1825, Pamplin."— Fl. of M.

Char a vulgaris, L. G., Octagon Pond, floating at the side amongst
Zannichellia.

289

ON THE GENUS FALLOPIA, Lour.
By H. F. Hance, Ph.D.

In his ' Flora Cochinchinensis,' published at Lisbon in 1790, Loureiro
described, under the name of FaUopia nervosa, a small tree which he
referred to the Linngean class and Order Polyandria Monogynia, with the
following generic character: — " Calyx communis 12-phyllus, foliolis lan-
ceolato-linearibus deciduis, continens 3 flosculos. Perianthium proprium
nullum. Petala 5, ovata, subpatentia, calyce longiora. Nectariuin foliolis
5, ovato-oblongis, parvulis, erectis, sequalibus. Starainum filamenta 50
circiter, filiformia, iufequalia, receptaculo inhserentia ; antherse subrotundse.
Germen subrotundum, siiperum ; stylus crassus, subulatus, brevior slami-
nibus ; stigma simplex. . Bacca subrotuuda, 1-locularis, 4-sperma. Se-
mina subrotunda." He states it to inhabit waste places around Canton,
and to be about eight feet high, with spreading branches, a tenacious
hemp-like bark, ovate-lanceolate nerved subserrate smooth leaves, and
white flowers in small terminal clusters.

Willdenow, who republished the work at Berlin three years later, added
notes, with a view to correct the faulty determinations of Loureiro, and to
reduce to their proper places as synonyms the many genera erroneously
described by him as new. Since, however, he passes over FaUopia with-
out any observation (i. 109), it is evident he could make nothing of it.
Nor do subsequent botanists appear to have been more successful. I
have searched for it in vain in De Candolle's ' Prodromus,' Bartling's
' Ordines,' Eeichenbach's ' Conspectus ' and ' Repertorium Herbarii,'
Perleb's ' Clavis,' Endlicher's ' Genera ' and ' Enchiridion,' Lindley's
* Natural System ' and ' Vegetable Kingdom,' Meissner's ' Genera,'
Dietrich's ' Synopsis Plantarum,' and Bentham and Hooker's ' Genera ; '
and I believe I am correct in saying that it has escaped the notice of all
modern systeraatists, and so to say, slipped out of memory, being found
neither as a received genus, a synonym, or even relegated to the limbo of
" plantae incertse sedis," in any classification of the vegetable kingdom.
The only reference to it with which I am acquainted is in the ' Cliinese
Chrestomathy ' of the late Rev. Dr. Bridgman, published at Macao in
1841, where it is mentioned (p. 458) as growing wild on the islands near
Macao ; and it is added that the leaves are gathered by the Chinese as a
substitute for tea.

I had long been greatly perplexed as to the shrub intended, and had
for several years made from time to time fruitless efforts to discover it ;
and it is only quite recently that inquiries instituted by friends amongst
the Canton herbalists have resulted in Grewia Mlcrocos, L., being pro-
duced as the plant known by the Chinese name given by Loureiro. The
characters assigned to FaUopia, through a misconception of the floral
structure, by Loureiro, would have scarcely led one to suspect this to be
the plant intended by him, but I have no doubt such is the case ; and,
when these characters are properly interpreted, they will be found to
agree very well. Thus, the 'calyx communis' is the involucre, the
number of whose component bracts is not mentioned by De CandoUe,
Koxburgh, Wight and Ariiott or IMiquel, but stated by Dietrich (Synops.
Plant, iv. 238) to be 7, and by Bentham (Fl. Hongk. 42) to be 3 to 6,
but which I find 8 to 10, and some of these not unfrequently laciniate or

240 STATIONS OF, AND REMARKS ON, SOME PLYMOUTH PLANTS.

bifid ; the ' flosculi ' are the flowers, usually, as stated, teruate ; the
sepals, being coloured internally, were mistaken for petals ; and the petals
themselves, being less than half as long the sepals, and furnished with a
foveola and gland, were described as ' nectarii foveola.' The fruit is ia
reality a drupe, composed of three confluent 1-celled 1-seeded pyrense ;
and it must have been imperfect examination which led Loureiro to
describe it as 1-celled and 4-seeded. His account of the habit and
specific characters of the plant is good. Its employment, recorded by
Dr. Bn'dfiman, by the poorer Chinese as a succedaneum for tea, seems
dictated by a not unwise instinct, since Endlicher observes (Enchirid.
Bot. 524) : " Grewia Microcos cortice amaro-aromatico foliisque adstriu-
gentibus commendatur."

It follows from the above that Jrsis nujosa, Lour., given by all writers
as a synonym of Grewia Microcos, must be a different plant. To judj^e
from the description, it is most likely a Grewia with exinvolucrate cyraules,
belonging to the section OmpJiacarpus*

STATIONS OP, AND REMAEKS ON, SOME PLYMOUTH

PLAiNTS.

By T. R. Archer Brigos.

Ranuncnhis avricomns, L. This is local about Plymouth, and it
seems that very few stations are recorded for it across the Tamar, in
Cornwall. It occurs in the east of this county, on a bank (for about
twenty yards) by the Torpoint and Liskeard turnpike, close to the en-
trance gate to Sconner House grounds ; also, but very sparingly, by the
same road, close to the seventh milestone from Torpoint.

'Ranunculus hirsntns, Curt. Sometimes this appears only as a casual
in waste spots by salt water and in arable land, but it is at least a
colonist at St. John's, Cornwall, about four miles from Plymouth ; and
this summer (1871) I have found it so plentiful in a marsh at the head
of Denabole " Lake," a tidal inlet from the Lynher, in the same county,
that I should consider it a native if there were not a flour-mill near. In
May, 1868, it occurred in damp spots in a lane near a farmhouse, a little
to the north-west of Battisborough Cross, as well as in a field near. The
lighter hue of both its foliage and flowers renders it distinguishable from
R. bulbosus and R. repens at some ilistance.

Ranunculus arve)isis, L. Very rare, and only as acasuul. Pour plants
among-st wheat in tlie field opposite Antony Lodge, near Torpoint, Corn-
wall, May, 1871.

Helleborus viridis, L. This is generally seeti growing in a patch or
two in an orchard, or on a hedgebank by an old garden, — as at Trehan,
in the parish of St. Stephen, Cornwall, where it occurs near plants of
Sedum Telepkiuni., a species very frequently met with close to old farm-
houses or villages, but rarely found in wilder spots. At Pill, near

* An examination of Loureiro's specimens of Arsis in the British Museum
appears to sustain Dr. Hance's sunnise as to the absence of an involucre. In
other respects they are very similar to G. Microcos, L., slightly dift'cu-ing, however, in
being more glabrous, having fewer- flowered panicles and smaller leaves. tJnfor-
tunately there is no specimen of Fallopia among Loureiro's plants. — H. T.

STATIONS OF, AND REMAKKS ON, SOME PLYMOUTH PLANTS. 241

Saltash, in the same county, where it was first fouiifl by my friend Mr.
Holmes, it is associated with Ornithognlum umhellatum ; and in an orchard
near Bnrrington House, Weston Peverell, Devon, it appears witii Nar-
cissus bifiorus and a semi-double form of N. poeticiis.

Herheris vuJffaris, L. Mostly in hedgerows near gardens or by houses,
but I consider this shrub indigenous in a few spots, as by a creek from
St. John's " Lake," Cornwall, whence I have previously recorded it. It
may be wild, also, in a hedgerow between Widey and Egg Buckland
vicarage, where it extends for about two or three yards ; there is also a
single bush on the side of a hedgebank by a field above the valley to the
west of Egg Buckland church.

Papaver dubium, L. The common representative of this about Ply-
month seems to be P. Lamottei, Bor. ; but, if Professor Babington's
character of the "sap becoming dark yellow in the air" be decisive to
mark P. Lecoqii, Lamotte, we have the latter also, as the sap of a Poppy
now growing at Lipson has unquestionably this property , unlike that of
all the other long-headed Poppies that 1 have tried. I cannot, however,
find any other g0')d mark of distinction between this Lipson plant and
the others, although in it the contraction of the capsule above the torus
seems rather greater than in those of them with which I have com-
pared it.

Hypericum bfeficHiii, Boiss. ; II. undalatum, Schousb. This occurs
rather plentifully in boggy spots surrounded by copse-wood at Warleigh,
about five miles from Plymouth. Another Devonian station, where I
first met with it last year, is the banks of a small tributary of the Yealm,
on the southern border of Dartmoor; but there it grows only sparingly,

iieranium Robertidnum, b. purpnreum, Forst. (Lond. Cat. ed. 6).
Growing abundantly from between stones against a bank at Holes Hole,
in the parish of Beer Ferris^by the side of the (at that spot) tidal Tamar,
June, 1871. At a distance this looks almost intermediate between typi-
cal Robertianum and G. lucidum, from its small flowers, vividly-coloured
stems, and nearly glabrous condition.

Medicago deidicnlata, Willd. Not general even on the coast, but there
I consider it indigenous. Plentiful in grassy spots about a clitf at Port
Wrincle, Whitsand Bay, Cornwall, May, 1871; also on a bank on the
Devon side of the Tamar at Holes Hole, growing with Salvia verbenaca,
June, 1871.

Trif/otiella ornithopodloidcs, De Cand. This occurs in too many locali-
ties about Plymouth to be considered rare, though its maritime tendencies
render it local. Noticed this year (1871) at the following unrecorded
stations : — Crabtree, Devon ; Port Wrincle and TrevoUard, Cornwall, —
at the last place associated with Mwnchia erecta, Trifolinm subterraneuni,
and Ornithopas perpusillus, species that it often grows with.

Alcheiiiilla vulgaris, L. V>y a stream in a ])asture ai)ove the Erme
valley, opposite Lukesland, near Ivybridge. This is rare. It occurs
mostly in elevated pastures on the borders of Dartmoor, as in the case
just named ; occasionally, however, it is found in low damp situatioijs, as
in the Tavy valley and near Blaxton.

Pi/rus torminalis, Ehrh. A splendid example of this, a tree at a
rough cakndatiou between 30 and 40 ft. high, with a base clear of
branches for about 6 feet from the ground, and a few inches from its sur-
face 4 ft. in circumfi rcnce, grows in Warleigh Wood, near tiu; hci'onry ;

VOL. IX. [august 1, 1S7I ] a

242 SHORT NOTES AND QUEUIES.

in another part of this wood are six more small trees or bushes, the
largest of them from 15 to 20 ft. high; and in a thii'd spot are three or
four from 5 to 7 ft. high.

Scleranthns annuiis, L. Quite a rare species around Plymouth. In a
waste spot by the junction of two lanes, lying between the Saltash and
Callington Eoad and the Moditon Mill and Pillaton Eoad, May, 1866,
and again seen in 1870; on TrevoUard Green, May, 1871. These are
the only stations at which I have ever seen it in East Cornwall ; and
elsewhere, about Plymouth, I have found it in only three or four places.

Traf/opogou pratetisis, L. On taking the relative length of the florets
and phyllaries as a means for distinguishing the forms of this from one
another, I find that the Plymouth examples belong mostly to jB. minor.
Pries, Syme ; but the form a. (jenninus, Syme, with florets about equal in
length to the phyllaries, occurs on a bank by the footpath between Ply-
mouth and Laira Bridge. It differs, however, from Babington's descrip-
tion in having brown, not yellow, anthers. I have never met with the
form y. gymuJiflorus, Syme,

Inula Ilelenium, L. Three small patches on a bank close to the lawn
of Trevollard House, Cornwall ; very near are bushes of Berberis vulgaris,
extending for eight or nine yards. Both this shrub and the Luda were
doubtless originally introduced there.

Leouuras Cardiaca, L. Three plants on Trevollard Green, Cornwall,
May, 1871.

Chenopodium Bonus- Ilenricus, L. A few patches of this denizen grow
by a wall near the church at St. Stephen's-by-Saltash, Cornwall. The
locality produces Malva rotundifolia, a plant rather rare about Plymouth,
and confined, in a remarkable way, to situations about old farmho\ises or
villaj^es.

Avena pubescens, L. Local and rare. In shallow soil on limestone
rook, in waste spots between Hay Farm and Elburton, associated with
Briza media, L.

Lastrea spijiulosa, Presl. In most places about some of the small tri-
butaries of the Plvni, between Long Bridge and Bickleioh ; in boo-o-v
spots in VVarleigh Wood, sparingly.

Ophioglossuia vulgatum, L. Many dozens of specimens in a damp spot
in a small wood in the parish of Egg Buckland, April, 1871. Tolerably
plentiful in peaty depressions in a pasture by Crownhill Down, June,
1871. In the same enclosure I noticed about a dozen specimens of Bo-
trychium Liinaria,'^w.,—ii species almost certain to occur with the Ophio-
glosswn. Both seem to grow more in old pastures that have had their
surface disturbed at some distant date, than on the unenclosed and un-
broken commons.

The places mentioned above are in Devon, unless the contrary is stated.

SHOET NOTES AND QUERIES.

SisYiuNCHiuM Bermudiana, L. — There is a rumour (see ' Gar-
deners' Chronicle,' 1871, pp. 901 and 937) that this Irish native (see
Journ. of Bot. VIII. p. 253) has been recently collected in a wild
state on the coast of Hampshire, near Christchurch. " The plant grows
in one jinrt of a wood, within a radius of ten or fifteen yards, where it is

SHOKT NOTES AND QUERIES. 243

pretty abundant. It gTows amongst low, thick oak underwood, and long
rank grass, the place being a moist one, and near a small running stream
which comes from the direction of the New Forest. There is a small
cottage and garden near the edge of the wood, about 100 j'ards from the
place where the Siy/rinchiiim is found to the northward, the prevailing
wind being W.S.W." I have not been successful in obtaining any fur-
ther information tlian that a specimen of the plant, alleged to have been
collected in the locality, was sent to the editor of the ' Chronicle.' If it
prove a native in Hants, it will be a very interesting addition to the flora
of a remarkable district of England, which is rich in rarities, and contains
the only British locality for another Irish species, the Simethis bicolor,
Kunth. By the way, botanists rarely write the name of this species cor-
rectly. Its old name (Dillenius's) was Berriiudiayia gramlnea fore minore
cisrideo, and Linnaeus, as was frequently his practice, adopted the previous
appellation as a specific name (Sp. Plant. 1353). A parallel case is
Lythrmn HyssopifuHa, L, ; here, as in the Sisyrinchinm^ the trivial name
is not ail adjective term, but a substantive, and the original name of the
plant. — Henry Trimen.

British Plants under Culture. — Few persons have any concep-
tion of the ornamental capabilities of many of our indigenous plants. It
is remarkable, however, how much can l)e done with them, if they are
grown with a little care. At the Ilorticulturjil Society, July 19tl), Mr.
Parker took the first prize for a group of hardy perennials grown in 13-
inch pots. Several of the plants were natives, sucii as Armeria planla-
ginea, Centranthus ruber, var. albiis, and Potentilla reptatis, flore pleno.
Others, such as Veronica maritima and Betonica hirsMta, could probably
be equalled in effectiveness by native species allied to them, such as Fe-
ronica spicata and BetonJca officinalis. The plants were about 18 inches
tlirough, and under 2 feet in height, clothed with foliage to the pots, and
covered with flowers. Many exotics look far less attractive than these
wild plants. It was curious to notice how cultivation had restrained and
toned down coarseness of growth, and given that air of unweed-like
refinement characteristic of all garden-grown plants. — W. Thiselton
Dyer. [At the last show of the Royal Botanic Society, I was equally
struck with the elegant and beautiful appearance of a tall-growing, white-
flowered form of Campanula rotuncUfoIia grown in pots and in profuse
blossom.— HiiNRY Trimen.]

Surrey Casuals. — In April this year I found in a field of Clover and
Grass, about a mde south of Gomshall, Surrey (between Guildford and
Dorking), Fero)dca Iriphyllos, Gamelina saliva, and Alyssum calyriuuni.
Tiiis Veronica has not, 1 think, been noticed before in Surrey ; only one
specimen was found. All were, doubtless, introduced.— F. Eversiied.

Galium tricorne, L. — I enclose a specimen of this species, which I
gathered on the bank of the new road through the brickfields, behiryl St.
Augustine's Church, Stoke Newington, at the beginning of this month,
July, 1871. — Frederick J. Hanbury. [This c.uinot be regarded as
other than a casual in this locality, although more than one plant was
found ; it has not, however, been previously observed, or at all events
recorded, in ]\Iiddlete\. — II. T.]

2-i4 SHOUT NOTES AND QUERIES.

SUBULARIA AQUATICA, L., IN MERIONETHSHIRE. — It is stated in

Syme's ' Eug-lisli Botany,' vol. i. p. 201, that " Caniarvonshire and An-
glesea seem to be the only English localities " for this plant. It may,
therefore, be interesting- to record its existence in the county of Merioneth.
I gathered it on July lOlh, at Cwm Bychan, in the mountain range noi'th-
east of Barmouth, where it grows at the lower end of the lake, in com-
pany with Lobelia Dorti)ianna. There can be no reason why it should
not be found in other of the numerous lakes which stud the county of
Merioneth. — Wm. Mathews.

Monstrosity of Viola sylvatica. — The Rev. H. N. EUacombe,
rector of Bitton, near Bristol, one of our most successful and experienced
cultivators of hardy flowering plants, has just shown me a monstrosity of
the common Dog-violet, produced in his garden under singular circum-
stances. The plant of the Violet came up accidentally amongst specimens
of the cristate form of Lastrea Filix-mas, and many of its leaves had be-
come abnormally dilated, and at the same time plaited and crisped, after
tlie fashion of the pinnaj of the Fern. It produced flowers and fruit, and
has been reproduced from seed. Is it possible that the peculiarity has
been conveyed from the Eern to the Violet ? The two grew in close
contact. A specimen of the Violet has been dried for the Kew herbarium.
— J. G. Baker.

Cybele {vide p. 78). — With regard to the penultimate syllable of the
word Cybele, it may be remarked that its f[uantity as a Greek word is
indisputably short. The Virgilian dilliculty may be got over by reading
the form used occasionally by Herodotus — Cybebe ; or as is quite allow-
able in poetry (witness the constant practice of Homer), doubling the I —
Cvbelle. — W. Thiselton Dyer.

Eanunculus Lenormandi, ScJihUs, in Worcestershire. — On the
5th of April last a botanical party, consisting of Mr. Edwin Lees, the
Rev. J. H. Thompson, Dr. Eraser and myself, observed this plant in two
localities in tiu; neighbourhood of Stourbridge, viz. at Pedmore Common,
in the parish of Pedmore, and near the Birches, in the parish of Hagle}^
T have since gathered it in fine fruit at the latter place. It has not, so
far as I am aware, been previously detected in the county of Worcester. —
W. Mathews.

New British iEciDiUM. — At the last monthly meeting of the
AVinchester and Hampshire Scientific and Literary Society, June 12lh,
Mr. R. S. Hill, of Basingstoke, exhibited numerous specimens oi JEcidlnm
Statices, Desm., found by him on leaves of Statice Li.DioHinm between
Hythe and Calshot, near Southampton. This species of Cluster-cup is
new to Britain, and is stated to be uncommon on the Continent. —
F. J. Warner.

Monstrous State of Cardamine amara. — Early in June this year
Mr. James Britten and I found in a wood at Morley, Cheshire, a great
number of very remarkable flowers of Cardamine amara, in which the
petals were persistent, and were of a rich purple colour. These flowers

SHOKT NOTES AND QUERIES. 245

were unexpanded, and of a solid, globular form ; and we, at first, supposed
they were buds that would eventually open out into double flowers, such
as are not uufrequently met with in Cardamine pratensis. On examination,
however, this abnormal development was found to be due to the attack of
minute insects, small yellow grubs, very similar to the larvfe of the Wheat
Midge {Cecidomya Tritici), that are so often found amongst the chafF scales
of wheat. Each flower contained a dozen or more of the parasites. The
flowers themselves had become strangely altered. The sepals were thickened
and otherwise somewhat enlarged, green and persistent ; the petals pei--
sistent, unaltered iu texture but purple in colour ; the filaments mur-h
swollen, but the anthers quite unaltered ; and tlie pistil considerably
enlarged. The peculiar thickening of the pai'ts of the flower was, no
doubt, due to the puncture of the parent insect when she deposited her
eggs, as is the case in- all kinds of galls, rather than to the efl'ect of the
larvae feeding on the juices of the flower. In fact, the flower was partially
converted into a gall, — a nidus for the young brood of insects ; but it is
sti-ange that an injury of this kind should have caused such a very marked
change in the colour of the petals. — Robert Holland.

Stellakia umbrosa, " Oj)itz." — I found this well-marked and striking
form of Stdlaria media in June last, growing abundantly in and near
Morley Wood, near Mobberley, Cheshire, as well as in one or two other
places in the neighbourhood. It is stated in Eng. Bot. ed. 3. ii. 95, to
be of rare occurrence, and to be " most probably a sub-species," in which
opinion I concur. Besides the characters there given, the size of the
flowers — about midway between those of typical S. media and S. nemorum
— would at once attract the attention even of a casual observer. — James
Britten.

Dracocephalum tiiymiflorum, L. — T am not aware that this plant
has been previously recorded as an introduction ; but have lately received
a specimen gathered in a clover-field near High Wycombe, Bucks. I am
informed that there were several large plants of it in this locality ; and
from the same field I have since YCceyvitAFarsetia iticana and i\\\ Authemis,
probably A. tinctoria, but the specimens were too young for positive
determination. The Dracocephalum. is a north and east European species.
— James Britten.

Economical Use of Scirpus lacustris and of S. maritimus.
— It may be worth notice that the soft culms of S. lacustris are largely
used in the manufacture of casks for the purpose of caulking the spaces
between the staves and between the boards of the heads of the barrels.
Another Scirpus, S. maritiiims, may be mentioned as supplying from the
tubers of its rhizome a part of the food during winter of the grev-leg
wild goose, Anser ferus. My frieiul Mr. Basil Brooke found in the crops
of some of these wild geese, which he shot during the past season near
the Murragh of Wicklow, a quantity of the tubers of the Scirpus, which
abounds in this locality. Withering tells us that the roots of S. maritimus
dried and ground to powder have been used instead of flour in times of
scarcity. — A. G. More.

246 HEPORT OF BOTANICAL DEPARTMENT OF BRITISH MUSEUM.

AcoRUS Calamus {vide p. 163). — In liis account of tlie history of
Acorns Calamus, M. Davos has only imperfectly acknowledg-ed how much
he was indebted for information to the researches of the late F. Kirschleger,
who, in his ' Flore d'Alsace' (1857), not only pronounces decidedly aoaiiist
its nativity in the Rhine A^alley, but also applies a large amount of infor-
mation collected from the older writers, upon which his opinion was
founded. As the merit of tracing the history of the plant in western
Europe clearly belongs to Kirschleger, and as his book is very little
known in England, it seems worth while translating the following passage
from the ' Flore d'Alsace,' ii. p. 211 : — " Notwithstanding this wide distri-
bution in the Rhine countries, the Acorns is not spontaneous there. In
the sixteenth century this plant did not exist in middle and western
Europe, ' Omnino hoc Acoro caremus,' says V. Cordus. Tragus was not
acquainted with it. Camerarius only speaks of it as an exotic drug ; he
says, " Nascitur in Ponto, Colchide et Galatia." Clusius, in 1574, had
received living plants of Calamus aromaticus from Constantinople ; he
was then cultivating it in the basins of the Garden of Vienna, where it
was fiist increasing, and whence it was being distributed to various
European gardens. Similarly, J. Bauliin tells us that in 1590 he was
cultivating the Acorns in the garden of the Electoral Montbt51iard, having
brought it from the gardens at Stuttgardt, to which it had been intro-
duced from the garden of the Margrave of Baden at Pforzeira ; that, at
Strasbourg, Melchior was cultivating it in 1591 in his garden, as was
also Robin in the Jardin du Roy at Paris. J. Bauhin describes the mode
of cultivation in damp sand near the reservoirs and trenches. It appears
that Sebitz introduced the Acorus at Strasbourg, and J. Bauhin at i\iont-
beliard and at Belfort. From the time of Lindern and of Mappus
(1710-1750) it was very abundant in the neiglibourhood of Strasbourg,
to such an extent that Mappus was able to write ' Acorus, regiouuni
se|)tentrionalium incola, in Gallia non reperitur, quo tamen nostrte
Al-iatiae, isti regioni licet vicinse, abunde prospexit natura." Thu*, ac-
cording to Mappus, it is Nature, and not the hand of Man, which has
endowed our countries with the Calamus aromaticus. Even Haller (in
his 'Enumeratio' and ' Historia ') does not seem to question that the
Acorus was indigenous ; and even in modern times few florists, such as
Dierbach (Flor. Heidelb.) and Schubler (Flor. Wiirtemb.), are satisfied of
its exotic origin. By Linnaeus (Flor. Suecica) it is described as growing
' copiose in fossis Scania?,' and by Ledebour in the northern provinces of
Russia." — A. G. More.'

g^ports*

OFFICIAL REPORT FOR 1870 OF THE BOTANICAL
DEPARTMENT OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

By William Carruthees, F.R.S.

The principal business done in the Department during the year 1870
has consisted in the com])letion of the rearrangement in the General
Herbarium of the families Graminece and Cyperacecp., in the arrangement
of the CycadecB, Fiperacece and Lichenes. In the critical revision and

KEPORT OF BOTANICAL DEPARTMENT OF BRITISH MUSEUM. 247

rearrangement of the European species of the families Ranimcidaceae, Ber-
beridece, NymphcBacecB, Fupuveracece, FuMciriucece, PolygoncfS, GraminecB
and Cyperacea;. In the naming, arranging, and hiving into the General
Herbarium of the extensive collections of Oriental plants made by Pro-
fessor Haussknecht ; of a collection of plants formed by Mr. Lounes in
Palestine ; of a portion of the collections made in Abyssinia by Dr.
Schimper; of the collection of plants from Formosa, made by Mr.
Oldham ; of a series of plants from Madeira, collected by Masson and
others, from the Herbarium of the late N. B. Ward ; of a large collection
from South Africa, formed by Harvey, Zeyher, and others, also from the
Herbarium of the late N. B. Ward ; and of an extensive series of ferns
from the Islands of the Pacific Ocean, made by several collectors. In the
rearrangement in the British Herbarium of the families Salic'mea, Lem-
nacecB, 'Juncacece, GraminecB and Lichenes. In the naming and rearrange-
ment of the fossil CycadetB and Lycopodiacece in the first Exhibition
Koom. And in rearranging and relabelling the Gymnosperaious fruits
and stems in the second Exhibition Hoom.

The following are the principal additions made to the collections of the
Department during the year 1870 : —

I. — To the Herbanum.

General Herbarium.

Phaiierogamia.

07 Species of plants from the Island of Banka in the IMalay Archi-
pelago ; presented by Dr. Schiffer.
663 „ „ from Formosa, forming the Herbarium of the

late Mr. Oldham.
20 „ „ from China; collected by Mr. W. G. Stronach ;

presented by D. Hanbury, Esq.
2625 „ „ from the countries bordering the Levant; col-

lected by Pi'ofessor Haussknecht.
444 „ „ from Martinique ; collected by M. Hahn.

216 „ „ from various countries; collected by Dr. Seemann.

100 „ „ from old Calabar ; collected by Mr. Kobie.

20 ,, „ from Seychelles; collected and presented by Pro-

fessor E. Perceval Wright.
50 Species of critical Belgian plants, being fasc. 8 of Professor Van
Heurck's ' Plantes rares ou critiques de Bel-
gique.'
165 Species of plants from the Engadine ; collected by J. L. Krattli.
200 „ plants from Sicily, forming fasc. 9 and 10 of Todaro's

' Flora Sicula.'
100 ,, European plants, fonning No. 13 of Wirtgen's 'Her-

barium Rhenarmm.'
375 „ plants from the Tyrol ; collected by Rupert Iluter.

Ifi5 ,, Graminece, forming Baenitz's ' Graminers.'

175 ,, /«?«cr/c^<s, forming Baenitz's ' </if/«cac<?<?.'

160 ,, plants from tiie Ionian Islands.

200 ,, European plants, forming cent. 11 and 12 of Sclniltz's

' Herbarium Normale.'

348 llEPOKT OF BOTANICAL DErARTiMENT OF BRITISH MUSEUM.

Cryptogamia.
150 Species of Cryptogamic plants, forming fuse. 5, 6 and 7 of the
second issue of the ' Erbario Crittogamico Italiano.'
60 ,, Hepatica, forming decades 42-47 of Rabenhorst's ' He-

paticse Europ«>se.'
100 ,, Mosses, from East Friesland ; collected by Eiben.

75 ,, Lichens, forming Nos. 30-32 of Rabenhorst's ' Lichenes

Europsei.'
50 ,, Lichens, being Miiller's ' Cladoniaceen.'

100 ,, Fungi, forming No. 14 of Rabenhorst's ' Fungi Europaei.'

586 ,, ,, from the Sonth of France; collected by Nylander

and Roussel.
500 ,, ,, from North and South America.

351 ,, ,, from Cuba ; collected by Charles Wright.

80 „ AlgcB, forming Nos. 213-220 of Rabenhorst's ' Algfe

Europaeae.'

Brithh Herbarium.

Fhanerogamia.
50 Species of British plants of critical value; presented by the Hon.
J. L. Warren.
250 „ critical English plants; collected by W. T. Thiselton-

Dyer, Esq.
100 ,, British Salices ; collected by the Rev. J. E. Leefe.

Cryptoganda.
100 Species of British Lichens ; collected by the Rev. J. M. Crorabie.
1500 ,, British Fungi ; forming, with the species from the South

of France and North and South America, enumerated
above, the Fungological Herbarium of the Rev. A.
Bloxam.
100 „ British Frtwy/i ; collected by M. C. Cooke.

72 Preparations of British Alga, exhibiting their structure and fructi-
fication ; prepared by Ch. Adcock.
47 Slides of British Biatoniacea, from the Herbarium of the late Pro-
fessor Arnott ; presented by F. C. S. Roper, Esq.

IL — To the Structural Series.

Fruit Culleciion.
3 Fruits of Sicana odorifera, Naud. ; presented by Seiior Correa de

Mello, through D. Hanbury, Esq.
13 Species of Fruits and Seeds ; presented by W. T. Thiselton

Dyer, Esq.
A collection of Palm and other Fruits, from Brazil.
A fine series of Coniferous Fruits, grown in the Pinetum of Dr. Hogg,

and presented by hini.
A collection of Tropical Seeds and Fruits, chiefly from Africa.

General Collection.
Fine stem of EncephaJartos cycadifolius, Lehm., from Natal.
Stem of Testudinaria elephantipes, Lindl., from South Africa.
Spirally twisted stem of Dipsacus, and stems of Cratcpgus and Buxus ;
presented by W. T. Thiselton Dyer, Esq.

THE TREES IN KEW GARDENS. 249

Stems of Pallurus and Anagyris, from Mentoiie ; presented by M.
Moggridg-e, Esq.

III. — To the Fossil Series.

82 Preparations of Palaeozoic and Secondary Plants, prepared by Mr.
Norman.

An important series of Devonian Plants, from Canada, illustrating the
published Memoirs of Principal Dawson ; presented by Prin-
cipal Dawson, of Montreal.

A fine slab of a species of Lepidodendron ; presented by J. Water-
house, Esq.

A specimen of Sigillaria ocnlata, Lindl. ; presented by Henry Wool-
burn, Esq.

Specimens of Carboniferous Plants from Burntisland ; colkcted and
presented by George Grieve, Esq.

Caudex of a Fern from the Eocene beds of Heme Bay ; presented by
George Dowker, Esq.

Specimens of Cyclopteris hiberuicus, Forbes, in fruit, and stem of Sigil-
laria dichotoma, Haught., from Kiltorcan, Ireland.

The number of visits paid during the year to the Herbarium fur the
purpose of scientific research was 1041.

(^drads antr g^bstrarts.

THE TREES IN KEW GARDENS.

The following valuable notes are from Dr. Hooker's ' Report on the Pro-
gress and Condition of the Royal Gardens at Kew during the year 1870 :'
— " The effects of the long and severe summer's drought on the old trees
have been disastrous; they have perished by hundreds — Elms, Ashes,
Beeches, and Sycamores especially ; many, no doubt, from having ap-
jjroached the limits of the age which such trees attain on so excessively
poor a soil as that of Kew, but more, perhaps, through having been drawn
up in thick plantations, and thus starved from the first. In ])ursuance
of the Board's directions, active steps have been taken to clear large
areas of dying and dead trees, to trench the ground and clear it of old
roots, and plant closely a mixture of young trees of all sorts, which will
be thinned out as they grow. This operation has enabled me to arrive
at an approximate estimate of the ages of some of the more common
trees in these grounds, and of the average duration which the several
sorts have attained. The oldest trees in the grounds are undoubiediy
Oaks, English Elms, and perhaps Hawthorns, of which some of the first
and last may be relics of the al)original forests that covered this part of
England; whilst the oldest of the Elms were undoubtedly all planted.
No data have been obtained for ascertaining the age of the Oaks, but
probably none exceed 300 years, and the majority date from the reign of
George the Second. The only large ones that remain are several near
the Brentford Gate, one near the upper end of the lake, and several near
the Queen's Cottage grounds. The largest Englisii Elms of which the
rings have been counted are about 250 years old, but there are a few

250 THE TREES IN KEW GAKDENS.

near the Palace gates which have probably attained 300 years. Of these

the top of that nearest the oates was blown oti' this winter and the stump

removed ; but the butt was too far tlecayed for its rings to be counted.

All the old Elms in the grounds and their outskirts are in rows, and were

either planted along former walks, or came up in hedgerows, and were

spared when the domain was enclosed and the hedges removed. Of Elms

under 200 years old there were innumeral)le examples throughout the

grounds ; these were for the most part suckers from the roots of older

Elms, which, coming up amongst the other and better trees, have done

irreparable damage to them ; the English Elm being of all plants the

most impoverishing in light soils. Of the old Hawthorns, the last fine

one perished during the summer's drought; they abounded at one time

on the gravelly parts, and appeared to be of the same age as the old

Eichmond Park Hawthorns. Beech, Oak, and Maple are the only other

trees that have sprung up spontaneously in the grounds, and all from

originally planted trees. The oldest Beeches were planted in George II. 's

reign, and are about 150 years old; but of these there are very few

indeed. The largest of them is a magnificent tree near the Brentford

gate, with a trunk 10|^ feet in girth at five feet above the ground; its

branches, which sweep and root in the ground, form a circle 116 paces in

circumference. It is showing signs of decay. The majority of the

Beeches, which formed eight-tenths of the arboreous vegetation of Kew,

are part of an extensive and dense plantation, made about 1750, but

which, having been wholly neglected during the succeeding hundred years,

have impoverished one another to such an extent that the majority are

already diseased and fungused. It is upon this Beech forest that the

winter gales and last summer's drought have told most heavily ; the

majority, having no root-hold, could not resist the blasts, and the losa of

one is immediately followed by that of its neighbours, both from the

admission of the wind and from the sun's rays drying and heating the

surface of the previously-shaded soil over their roots. Of other trees

there are several good Limes, Evergreen Oaks, Spanish and Horse-

Chestnuts, all from 150 to 200 years old ; these trees have thriven well,

and last long in the soil of Kew. The Ashes, Poplars, Acacias, and

Willows average only from 100 to 150 years, and the Birches 60 to 80

years. The only good Coniferous trees of any age at Kew are Cedars of

Lebanon and Larches: many of the former were planted about 1750,

but of these not a dozen remain, the largest having attained a girth

of eleven feet at five above the ground. The Spruces, Scotch Firs,

Pinasters, and Weymouth Pines, have all been ruined by being

crowded amongst forest trees. The Hemlock-Spruces, with which

the path by the Richmond Road was ornamentecl twenty years ago,

are every one dead ; the last, wdiich stood near the Pagoda, having

succumbed to the drought of the past summer. Of Planes there

never were many ; a few fine orientals, planted in 1740-50, remain in

the King of Hanover's grounrk, one near the old Palace, and one near the

Temple of the Sun. The above comprises all the trees of which there

were any quantity in the grounds previous to their being made over to

the public in 1845 ; since which time four-fifths have either died or have

been removed to make way for buildings, avenues, paths, etc. Between

1840 and 1865 many efforts were made by my predecessor to keep up

the sylvan scenery of the pleasure grouuds, by planting Conifers amongst

NEAV PUBLICATIONS. 251

flic old trees, in every nvailable open space, especially Deodars, Cedars,
S.-otch, Doui>-las, Austrian, Corsicaii, and Weymouth Pines, Firms lunyl-
Jolia, Smithiaria, and Spruces of various sorts, besides forest trees in-
numerable ; but, as permission could not be obtained, either to make
suiiicient clearances or to disturb the roots of the old trees by trenching
the ground, these plantations liave utterly failed. On the other hand he
covered many acres of unoccupied land, by the river and elsewhere, and
iu the Queen's Cottage grounds, with plantations, which have all done
well, and are now being thinned by transplanting young trees from them
to fill the clearances which are being made elsewhere."

Ilcto Igublicalians.

The Flowerif/ff Plants of Tnnhrulge Wdh and NeiijhboiirhoorJ. By
KiCHARD Dkakin, Esq., M.D. Tunbridge Wells and London.
1871. (Pp.371.)

There is no doubt that this book will prove a useful one, but it is not
ns a local Flora that it chiefly claims our attention. Tunbridge Wells,
indeed, scarcely needed a new list of its native Phanerogams, for the
neighbourhood has been exceptionally favoured in this matter. T. F.
Forster's excellent ' Flora Toubridgensis ' was printed in 1816, and after
receiving additions from his son Thomas Forster, was again pidjlished in
1842, and a few years after appeared the ' Flora of Tunbridge Wells,' by
Mr. E. Jenner. But little is added to existing knowledge of the botany
of this part of Kent and Sussex in the work before us, though localities are
given for all but the commoner species, and there are several hitherto un-
published stations for the rarer ones. Judged by the standard of recent
attempts to investigate local botany in England, Dr. Deakin's book will
not occupy a high place, even as an instalment towards a Flora of Kent ;
but, as hinted above, the ititerest of the work lies in another direction.
Unlike most modern local Floras, descriptions of all the species are given
in plain language, which, though short, are accurate and sutticient for
diagnosis. But the most remarkable feature is the profuseness of ilhis-
tration ; there are probably not less than 800 woodcuts incorporated with
the text, representing nearly every species described. Some readers
doubtless remember the issue of Dr. Deakin's ' Florigraphia Britanuica '
in the years from 1837-184-7, with coloured illustrations placed six on a
plate separate from the text. The figures in this Tunbridge Wells Flora
are the same cuts, but have greatly gained in appearance by being left
uncoloured and being intercalated with the letterpress. The censure
passed upon these figures (of the ' Florigraphia ') by Pritzel is quite un-
necessarily severe ; though rough and possessing the inconvenience of not
being drawn to any scale, the general aspect and habit of each species
has been in nearly all cases very happily laid hold of, rarely leaving one
in doubt for a moment as to the plant intended. The use of these alr6ady
published figures has enabled the publishers to issue the Flora at a very
low price — ten numbers at one shilling each — and so to bring it readily
into the reach of many persons who caiuiot buy expensive treatises.
There can be little doubt that it will spread to a considerable extent a

253 PllOCEE'DINGS OF SOCIETIES.

knowledge of the indigenous plants of the district and simplify their
study ; and if of comparatively slight value to an advanced botanist, is
just the book to recommend to any one in the neighbourhood commencing
the investigation of wild plants. We regret to see a rather large number
of misprints in the scientific names. We miss, too, altogether from the
book Carex montana, one of the most interesting Tuubridge species, —
an inexplicable omission.

H. T.

;groaetihT9S 0f Soncfics.

DUBLIN.

Dublin Microscopical Club. — March 2Srd. — Professor Tliisclton
Dyer showed a section of the fossil named by Principal Dawson Proto-
taxites Logani, and with it a section of Taxus, with a view to draw atten-
tion to the structural distinctions which seemed to indicate that the
so-called Frototaxites was rather allied to some Algal form, — he would sug-
gest some of the Codiece (such as Rh'ipozonlum, Kiitzing, Pliyc. Gen. xlii.
3j^ — than to a Gymnosperm. There is no appearance of "disks," both
longitudinal and vertical sections indicating that the mass is composed of
a number of tubes running in a nearly parallel direction (occasionally bi-
furcating, according to Professor Arclier), and a])parently not septate or
tapering, and with an intercellular medium, apparently formed of minor
tubes. The principal longitudinal tubes appear on transverse section to
have a wall concentrically stratified. Principal Dawson, in describing the
Devonian rocks of Canada, speaks of the occurrence in the lower beds of
the system of " trunks of drifted trees in the sandstones, at first sight re-
sembling those oi Bailoxylun. . . . They present," he says, " a regular tissue
of long cylindrical fibres, marked on their sides with irregular spiral lines,
and very distinct from tliose of modern Conifers, though their markings
suggest the spiral lines on the cells of the genus, whence I have taken the
name Prototaxites for these remarkable trunks. They have niedullaiy rays
and regular lines of growth, and attained sometimes a diameter of three
feet. Unfortunately, we know nothing of their foliage or fruit, and can but
suppose that they constitute a prototype of the Coniferous trees, probably
very different from any known in the modern world." (Proc. Koyal Inst,
vol. vi. pp. 169, 170.) Mr. Carruthers, however, holds the view which
he stated in a paper read to the British Association in 1S70, that "the
supposed Taxineous wood from the North American Devonians, to which
Professor Dawson gave the name of Prototaxites, is a remarkable Alga of
enormous size" ('Nature,' Oct. 6th, 1870). Portions of the supposed
wood sent from Professor Dawson to Mr. Carruthers exhibit characters
which belong to two very distinct plant-structures. One consists ex-
clusively of regular parenchyma ; the other, of which the specimens shown
to the Cbib were examples, is that to which the description above quoted,
applies, at least as far as their microscopic characters. The appearance of
" medullary rays " is probably produced by accidental cracks or fissures,
no structure corresponding with them being shown by the microscope.
The " lines of growth " would have their parallel in the pseudo-exogenous
stems of the existing Alga Lessouia, of which Dr. Hooker remarks (' Flora

PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 253

Antarctica,' ii. 458) that, in the Falkland Isles, the trunks washed up on
the shore are often taken for jjieces of drift- wood, and that, ou one occa-
sion, no persuasion could prevent the captain of a brig from employing
his boat and boat's crew, during two biting cold days, in collecting this
incombustible weed for fuel.

Amount of

Amount of

Sucrose in

Sucrose in

lUO grs. of

100 grs. of

root.

root.

L

White Magdeburg- . . 12-05

No.

4.

Vilmorin .... 12-59

2.

Bed- top vVhite Sile-

sian 9-56

5.

Green-top White Si-

lesian . . . .11-62

3.

Improved Imperial . 12'58

G.

Electoral .... 12-43

Royal Irish Academy.— J/r/y 22nd.— The Rev. J. Jellett, F.T.C.D.,
President, in the chair. The President communicated a paper on Sac-
charometry, giving the results of the determination of sugar in various
specimens of Irish-grown sugar-beet by optical mctiiods : —

No.

No. 2 was not, it is believed, properly earthed ; hence, probably the lower
amount of sugar.

J/me 12^/^.— The Rev. J. .lellett, P.T.C.D., in the chair. G. Sigerson,
M.D., Professor of Botany in the Catliolic University, read a paper on
"Additions to the Flora of Botanical District No. 10 (Ireland)." This
division having been imperfectly examined, Dr. Sigerson vvas able to
ascertain the presence of 24 species additional to those given for it in the
' Cybele Hibernica.' The most interesting were CocJdearia cuujlica (de-
termined, however, from the leaves only) and Mecouopsis caiubrica. Dr.
Sigerson also read a " Note on an Anomalous Form of Corolla of Erica."
This was a state of Erica TatraUx, in which the corolla was partly split
into segments. Dr. Sigerson stated that there was the further peculiarity
that the stamens were partially adherent to the corolla, becoming free at
the fissures. Mr. A. G. More mentioned having seen polypetalous states
of Cainpaiinla rotundifolia and Bigilalis purpurea.

Royal Dublin Society, May 22nd. — Professor Ball, A.M., in the
chair. Professor Thiselton Dyer commnuicated a note on Bud-scales.
He pointed out that in such widely distinct plants as the Lime, Elm, and
Beech these were formed by the stipules, which were developed far in ad-
vance of the rest of the leaf, and fell off when it was fully expanded.
This seemed an illustration of the theory that similar structural modifica-
tions in plants were really only the (effect of similar external conditions.
In more striking instances this would amount to so-called mimicry, which
was really a totally different phenomenon from what was met with amongst
animals. The term " Pseudomorphism " was suggested as a convenient
substitute for those cases where a plant abandoned the fades of the
Natural family to which it belonged, and assumed that of another.

Natural History Society of Dublin. — Jane 1th. — Professor E.
Perceval Wright, M.D.. V.P., M.R.I. A., in the chair. Mr. William An-
drevvs exhibited some specimens of vSaxifrages, chielly of the umhrom and
Genm species. Of the Robertsonian saxifrages, which constitute the
Geum and umbrosa forms, the most remarkable varieties occur, which have

254 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

been separated Ijy British botanists into Geum, elegans, dentnta, Idrsuta,
■nmljrusa, pimctata, and serrata. It has been stated that those of the
Pyrenees are jjeculiarly distinct, and that the forms found in Irehind are
by no means identical or possessing the same characteristics ; that the
truly blunt crenate-leaved variety does not exist in Ireland. The anther
considered that all the forms of the Eobertsonian saxifrages found in
Ireland, in the south-west parts at certain elevations, were identical with
those of similar ranges of elevation in the Pyrenees, and on the mountain
ranges of Portugal. The singuhir fact of the peculiarly distinct varieties
of form of the saxifrages may arise from their proximity to each other.
In testing experiments with the seeds of vmhrosn, he had found that the
greater number of the seedling plants assumed the Geum form. All the
varieties retained their characters permanently when cultivated from otf-
sets. In the second edition of the ' British Flora,' by Sir William
Hooker, the subject of the saxifrages, although fully given, is cautiously
dilated on, especially with reference to the hypnoid group ; and the
observMtions of subsequent years have verified the views that were cer-
tainly then formed, — that the opinions of botanists were very variable as
to what is and what is not a species. The connnon form of Saxifraga
umbrosa of the western parts of Ireland varies much from the true umbrosa
of the Pyrenees, the former having the leaves obovate, with sharp cartila-
ginous notches, the latter with the leaves bluntly crenate. All the forms
of Geum found in Ireland are identical with those of the western parts of
Spain and Portugal. Among the forms exhibited was a very fine species
of Geum, found in the Great Blasket Island, coast of Kerry, at the
extreme western point of that island, exposed to the western gales and
sprays of the Atlantic. The drawing of the plant was taken from a spe-
cimen in full flower by the late George V. Du Noyer. This beautiful
saxifrage is remarkable in having a series of glands of a rich rose colour,
surrounding the base of the ovary, which gives a remarkal)lc appearance
to its iuHorescence. Mr. A. G. More has noticed at the entrance of Dingle
Harbour, exposetl to the spray of the sea, remarkably large and strong
forms of Gtmn. The author continued : — " Another form [^S*. Andrewsli\
I wish to exhibit, in order that botanists in their excursions in this coun-
try may recognize it by its form of leaves. It has already been described
by the late Dr. Harvey, and although so distinct from other forms of
vmhrosa in the foliage, yet in that variable group no specific sepai-ation
could be formed on such characters. It is in the floral organs that the
distinction is maintainable, and these are so remarkable that it would
puzzle botanists to assert with certainty how hybridization could have
produced characters of the ovary, which cause its affinity to plants whose
periods of flowering and perfecting their seeds are at an early and late
period of the season. This, as Mr. C. Watson expresses in the ' Cybele
Britannica,' is a botanical puzzle, and one that renders it very dithcull to
withdraw from its botanical distinctness. I have lately given Mr. A. G.
More the exact locality of this rare form, and fully expect that in the
course of this summer he will be able to verify this as he has done other
of my discoveries. I may refer to some remarkable specimens oS. Saxifraga
stellaris obtained on moist rocks in one of those wild mountain retreats
near Loc Coomeatheun, county Kerry. It appears very distinct from the
more hirsute and more compact forms met on the Connor Cliffs opposite
the Brandon range. The floweriii"; stems are of far luore elongated

BOTANICAL NEWS. 255

growth, and, what is remarkable, many produce in the axils of the bracts
foliaceous buds. These characteristics ally it with S. hncanthemifolia of
the Pyrenees, and decidedly to S.foliolosa of Robert Brown, described in
Torrey and Gray's American Flora. On reCernniJ^ to notices already
given of these forms of saxifrages, I was not surprised to find in the
eleventh volume of the 'Annals of Natural History,' in an article by
John Ball, Esq., a well-known European botanist, that he bad gathered
in the Otzal in the Tyrol the plant described as S. leucanthenufolia,
Lapeyr., by Reichenbach and other German botanists, and is quite of the
opinion of Bertoloni, that it is only a state of S. dellar'is. Mr. Ball gives
its characteristics, showing how near to or identical it is with some of the
forms of S. dellans. He mentions a variety of S. slellaris found by him
in Curslieve, in Mayo, which is much more different from the ordinary
form. It is larger, hairy, and somewhat viscose, the panicle widely
spreading, the bracts foliaceous. He considers this to be the same as
-S". Clmii, variety a. of De CandoUe's ' Prodromus.' Similar forms have
been found by me in Kerry. The late Professor Kinahan mentioned to
me that he had noticed in Mayo tiie singular form »S'. Andrewsii." These
notes are merely intended as reference to the plants exhibited, not to any
definite descriptions of their botanical characteristics.

Notice had been given at the General Meeting, held on the 5th of
April last, " That it would be submitted to the members the necessity of
the removal of the museum collections of the Society from Mr. Williams's
rooms. Dame Sti'cet, and to adopt means for their further disposal."
The following resolutions were proposed and seconded, and passed
unanimously: — "That the following gentlemen be nominated to form a
Committee for the purpose of reporting the best means for the disposal of
the museum collections, viz. Professor Haughton, P. U.S. ; K. P. Williams,
Esq. ; Dr. A. W. Poot ; Robert J. Montgomery, Esq., and Artliur An-
drews, Esq. That Mr. Montgomery be appointed to act as Secretary to
the Comunttee. That the library of the Society be deposited in charge
of the Treasurer, Mr. Arthur Andrews."

The members of the Morocco Exploring Expedition returned to Eng-
land in safety. Dr. Hooker arrived on Wednesday, the 20tli June, by a
private vessel, leaving the collector behind at Gibraltar to pack up the
specimens, and follow by the regular steamer. The collections, both
living and dried, have reached Kew in good condition, and their deter-
mination will soon be commenced ; but of course, from the size and intri-
cacy of the numerous large genera of the Mediterranean flora, this will
be a work of considerable time and labour. The living plants consist
principally of bulbs, Orchids, and Crassulaceae, and the species which/are
suitable for general cultivation will, as they reach the proper condition,
be figured in the ' Botanical IMagazine.' The dried collection is estimated
to contain at least 1000 species. The Atlas collection alone fills four
large boxes, and no doubt will yield many interesting novelties, and en-
able us to understand clearly the general botanical characteristics of the

256 BOTANICAL NEWS.

only portion of the area of the rich Mediterranean flora, wliicli up to the
present time has remained totally unknown.

lu the number of the ' Refugium Botanicuni ' which has recently ap-
peared, Mr. Baker has described and tigured a new genus of LiUacea,
under the name of Symea. It is a plant from Chili, with the general
habit of Gagea, but with green tlowers with segments united in a short
cup at the base, with only three small stamens from the throat of the cup,
alternating with three minute membranous staminodia. The other two
triandrous genera of capsular Liliacece are Brodiaa and Leucocoryue, both
West American.

Mr. W. G. Smith has kindly forwarded us a letter, which he has just
received from the celebrated fungologist Fries, containing some criticisms
on the plates of the first part of ' Mycological Iliuslrations,' noticed in
our hist number (p. 222). We abstract the following notes: — "Tab. 1.
CantharMuvi radicosnm nunquam legi, quare de acutis ditferentiis ignarus
A. umhonato subjunxi. Ex icone vestra differentia facile elucet. 3. i.
A. dillatitivs, pictus stipite albo, in meo obscure cseruleus e glutine spisso
iiiuncto. 3. 2. Statura omnino Cortinarli caUlstei, sed colores valde
diversi, raeus pure luteus, vester ferrugineus et optime quadrat in descrip-
tionem A. ferruginei. Scop. Fl. Carn. ii. p. 423. 13. A. fumosus, sed
non A. polius. Hymen, mon. ii. 16. Colore differt ab Lact. pallido,
cujus icon in opere meo ' Sveriges atliga Svampar,' potius iingerem L.
qiuetiim. 17. Buletii,^ amarus, B. pachypode \\\ ' Epicr.' subjunctus, sed
forte diversns. A^erus B. pachypus, pictus in ' Sveriges atliga Svampar,'
cum pi. Boletis et Hydnis carnosis. 20. A. adnoius, eximia nova species.
22. Non Cort. ctpridescens, sed inter protei C. cumat'Uis formas."

Professor F. W. C. Areschoug, of Lund, who is engaged on a general
monograph of the genus Riibns, and has already investigated the chief
Continental collections, is at present in London examining the Herbaria
of the British Museum, Kew, the Linneau Society, etc., and studying the
living British forms in the field.

The ' Scottish Naturalist ' for July contains the conclusion of the Eev.
J. Keith's list of Mosses found in the vicinity of Forres, and extracts re-
lating to Scottish plants from Dr. Boswell Syme's Report of the Botanical
Exchange Club.

We learn with regret that M. Fourreau, known as a fellow-worker with
M. Jordan in the preparation of the ' Icones,' was killed in one of the
battles of the late war.

At a meeting of the Society of Biblical Archaeology on July 4th, the
Rev. B. T. Lowne read a paper on the Flora of Palestine ; and Mr. J.
Collins, on the Gums, Perfumes, and Resins mentioned in Scripture.

The excellent course of popular lectures on " The Natural History of a
Flowering Plant," recently delivered in Dublin by Prof. Thiselton Dyer,
and of which abstracts have been printed in the Dublin daily papers and
the ' Gardeners' Chronicle,' are to be published in full. Such an intro-
duction, elementary and yet on a level with the advanced science of the
day, is much wanted.

Communications have been received from : — Hon. J. L. Warren, W.
Thiselton Dyer, J. Britten, R. Holland, F. J. Warner, W. Matthews, F.
J. llanbury, F. Evershed, Dr. Masters, Dr. Haiice, W. G. Smith, J. Renny,
Professor Areschoug, etc.

Ta 13.118

JM.ffipsley Bel et lith

Mirrt-em Bro* imp

257

#nigtnal |.rtixles.

SILER TRILOBUM AS A BRITISH PLANT.

By Henky Trimen, M.B., F.L.S.

(Plate CXVIII.)

At p. 211 of the present volume, Mr. J. C. Melvill has placed on re-
cnnl his discovery of tliis U-iiibellifer in Cambrido-eshire, first in May-June,
18(J7, and ao-ain found in May, 1871. It is at his request that' I have
written the following notes.

^ On July 10th last I had the pleasure of being guided by Professor
C. C. Babington, of Cambridge, to the spot, and seeing the plant in sltn.
1 he locality is well described by Mr. Melvill, and the Siler grows amid
the indigenous vegetation of the district ; and though adjoining a very
well-known spot, the " chalkpit close," at Cherry-Hinton, frequently men-
tioned by Kay, Martyn, and Relhan, it is a retired place, and one some-
wiiat difficult of access. This may account for the species having been
overlooked, for whether originally introduced or not, it must surelv, to
judge from the appearance of the plants, have existed in this spot 'for
many years. It has been suggested that though noticed here, it had been
confounded with Smyrnimn Olmatnun, which grows within a few yards
of it in the busliy hedge of the chalkpit close ; such a confusion seems
only likely when the plants are quite young. The number of individuals
does not now prol)ably exceed a dozen", but Mr. Melvill tells me that when
he first noticed the plant, four years ago, the nundjer was considerablv
larger, from fifty to sixty plants, cidtivation having since invaded its thrii

limits. Unless the presence of Snnjrniinn OUmtnim is so considered

and this grew here so far back as 16(10 (Ray, Cat. Cant. p. 76)— there is
nothing in the surrounding conditions of' SUer to indicate an artificial
origin, and I should have had little hesitation in admitting it into
the native flora, were it not that Professor Babington informs me that
Mr. Biggs, curator some thirty-five years back of the University botanic
garden, is known to have been in the habit of sowing seeds in the neigh-
bourhood. There is no evidence, so far as I know, tending to show that
Sder, or any other plant now found about Cambridge, is the result of Mr.
Biggs's seed-sowings, still the statement is one which it is necessarv to
take into consideration in attempting to determine the question as regards
Siler; further data will be afforded by the exotic distribution oT the
species.

By the early botanists Siler was a name applied to several umbelliferous
plants. The Siler moiitauutn of Tragus, Lobel, Clusius, and others, is the
species now called Lfiserpitinin Siler, L. With reference to the plant of
which I am writing, though it seems to have been known by report to C.
Bauhin, it was not clearly distinguished till 10/2, when Morison (Uin-
bellif. p. 8) well described it under the appropriate name of Siler Jquilegifs
fuliis, his figure, however (Hist. Oxon. iii. sect. 9. t. 3. f. 3), is but poor.
As is somewhat frequently the case with plants which he had not seen, we
find rather the reverse of progress in the knowledge of this species made
by Limutus, who either quite missed the plant, or confused it thoroughly
VOL. IX. [SEPTEMBER !_, 1871.] S

258 SILER TRILOBUM AS A BUITISH PLANT.

witli one or more species of Lrtserpitlnrn, iiiidcr tlio name of L. Irilohnm,
frum which "enus, as defined by Linnaeus, its fruit-cliaracters entirely
exclude it. This is well pointed out by Crantz (Stirp. Austriac. f. 3. p.
186), who places our plant iu his genus Siler, in which, nevertheless, he
unaccountably also includes Linnseus's Laserpitium Siler and L. gcilUcum.
Though Crantz then is the founder of Siler as a genus in the post-Linnfean
sense, the definition of Scopoli in the second edition of his ' Flora
Carniolica' (vol. i. p. 217), who restricted it to the present species, is
that generally quoted. Bentham and Hooker give (Gen. Plant. 908)
Scopoli as the authority for the genus, with which they incorporate
HoiTraann's JyaaylUs. The technical characters of the fruit readily dis-
tinguish it.

Siler, Scop. — *Fruit glabrous, oval-oblong, slightly dorsally com-
pressed ; commissure wide, flat cr sliglitly concave; carpels nearly semi-
circular on transverse section, each with 9 blunt prominent ribs, none of
them winged, the 5 primary ribs rather thicker and more prominent than
the 4 secondary ones, the 2 marginal ones especially prominent, forming
with the adjacent ones of the other carpel a blunt double rim to the fruit ;
vittee solitary, buried one in each secondary rib, and not visible on the
surface of the fruit, two other vittee in the face of the commissure; seed
lenticular-coni|)ressed, fiat or nearly so on the face ; stylopod small, rather
flat; styles persistent, closely reflexed over the stylopod. (When dry the
dorsal compression of the carpels becomes much greater, and the ribs so
much narrower and more prominent, as to have led to their being described
as winged.)

S. TRILOBUM [Crantz, Austr f. 3. p. 186 (1769)1, Scopoli Fl. Carn. ed.
2. vol. i. p. 217 (1772) ; De Cand. Prod. iv. 200. LnserpUlnm. trilobitm, L.
Sp. 3.57 (ex parte) et plurim. aiict. Europ. (non Crantz, nee Lapeyr. nee
Rochel). Siler aqiiileffifoUum, Spreng. Urab. 41; Gpeitn. Fruct. p. 92;
Mertens and Koch, Dentsch. Fl. ii. 368. Laserpilinm. aqnileyifolium, Jacq.
Austr. p. 29 (non Brotero, nee De Cand.). L. audriacnm, Pallas in
sehed.

Rootstock vertical, thick, the ujiper portion clothed with the fibrous re-
mains of the petioles of leaves of past years ; slem erect, 4 to 6 ft. high,
moderately branched, terete, striate, glabrous, glaucous, solid, branches
stifl', rigid ; rool-leaves triternate on long petioles, the leaflets more or less
deeply trifid, roundish, irregularly and very coarsely crenate, stem-leaves
ternate, the leaflets less rounded, trifid, with more elongated segments,
petiole dilated into a rigid sheathing base, all the leaflets thick, almost
coriaceous, glabrous, shining dark clear green above, glaucous and ele-
gantly veined beneath; umbels icxmw^X, vf\\}\ 1.5 to 22 widely spreading
i)ranclies, general involucre of 1 to 3 ovate-lanceolate deciduous bracts or
0, partial of 5 to 8 small lanceolate bracts, secondary umbels distant with
20-30 flowers, rather lax ; flowers all regular, on long pedicels, petals dis-
tant, obovate-spathnlatft, with a narrow base, bifid, with a long inflexed
point, white, when in bud pinkish, calyx with 5 minute teeth, stamens
twice as long as the petals ; fruit y\ iu. long, y\ in. wide, slightly con-

* When I collected the specimens from which the description is drawn, the
flowering_ season had passed, and the fruit, though it had attained its full size,
was not ripe, also I dug- up no roots. In the description, therefore, the characters
of the rootstock, the flowers, and the fully ripe fruit are taken from Continental
specimens.

SILEK TRILOBUM AS A BRITISH PLANT. 259

fraotod below tlie slylopod, crowned with the persistent veflexed styles
(foi' full description of the fruit, see g-eneric characters).

The rigiti, perfectly solid stem and branches are remarkable, though not
]XTidiar to S'Uer, amongst Umbel lifers, when young they are covered with
a very glaucous " bloom" ; the leaves are very characteristic, much like
those of Columbine, but thicker ; as the plant gets old they gain, as well
as the rest of the plant, a purplisli tinge. At the point of origin of the
radii of the primary umbel, the summit of the branch is dilated, and after
the flowering period, forms a hemispherical head, the radii being then
separated by intervening i)ortions. The largest umbels from Cambridge
measure more than 13 inches in diameter; in all the specimens the only
fertile ones are those at the end of the main branches (and in these the
central flowers are barren) ; those of the axillary branches — which over-
top the terminal umbels, and in direction continue the axes — are always
barren. The taste of the fruit is aromatic and bitter, not unlike that of
Smyruiiim.

The plant is figured in Morison's Hist. Oxon. I.e., Eivinus' Plant. IT.
Pentapet., Jacquin's Fl. Austr. Icones, vol. ii. t. 147, and Reichenl)ach's
Ic. Fl. Germ. vol. xxi. fig. 1984. It is scarcely necessary to refer to the
numerous descriptions in the Continental Floras; a very good one is that
in Godron's 'Flore de Lorraine,' ed. 2. vol. i. p. 317.

Geographical Bidribiilion. — There are specimens in the herbarium of
the British Museum from Siberia (Pallas), Crimea (Pallas), Persia (Au-
clicr Eioy, no. 4576), Austria (Jacquin, Mertens), Styria (Reichcnbach,
no. 2213, Prior, etc.), Hesse- i)arn;stadt (Pagge), Hanover (Pflumer),
Lorraine (Billot, no. 785). It is also recorded from Provence, Bavaria,
Hungary, Croatia, Transylvania, Slavonia, Central European Russia and
the Caucasian provinces. De Candolle (I.e.) gives the Pyrenees, but he
perhaps here mistook LnHerpitinm, Nestim, !Soyer-\N ill., for this species.
Morison states that lie received it from Monte Gargano in Apulia. It ap-
pears to be absent from Scandinavia, Holland, Belgium, W. France, Swit-
zerland {Laserjiitimn trilobmn, Suter=Z/. Gandiuu, Moretti), and Por-
tugal {L. aqiiileyifoUnm, Brotero=Z. Nestleri, Soyer-Will. ?). It seems,
then, that Si/er is a plant of decided eastern proclivities, its head-quar-
ters being in Styria and adjacent districts of the Austrian Empire. The
nearest points on the Continent to the Cambridge locality are the neigh-
bourhood of Metz in Lorraine and the south-western portion of Hanover
(Iliidesheim, Bodenwerder, etc.). Bushy places on chalk and limestone,
are the localities it affects, and it would appear to be in most j)laces a
local and sporadic species. If the Candmdgeshire station is a native one,
it must be regarded as an isolated outlying post ; points in its favour arc,
the quite similar character of the spot to those in which tiie plant is found
abroad, and the exceptional climatologieal and geographical conditions of
the district of England in which it is situated, shown by its remarkable
flora, including two other Umbellileras all but restricted to it in England.

As to the systematic position of the genus, Silei' is not very closely
allied to any British TJ)iiheU'iJ'erre. Bentham ami Hooker, indeed, in Gen.
Plantarum, place it with ^iihum, (Eiiaiithe, and Silans in the tribe CEnon-
i}ie(P, but the presence of both secondary and primary ribs separates it
both from these and call British genera, except the prickly-fruited ones,
Danciis, Caxcalii, and Torilis. If to be included in British floras, it will
be necessary to emplov for its reception a separate tribe or snbtribe (^Sile-

s 2

2fJ0 ON THE DISPEKSIOX OF MONTANE PLANTS

r'uiea, Koch), which may be perhaps best ph\ced between Pencedanea: and
Daiicbu'ce.

[Note. — Slle?' trllobam has been so often confounded by botanical
Avriters with a species (or perhaps two) of Lmerpitlnm, that, as a supple-
ment to the synonymy above <>iven, it will be well to add that of L.
alpinum, W. and K. The confusion has arisen in the absence of ripe
fruit, from the great similarity of foliage ; the carpels in Laaerpltiuht have
the secondary ribs expanded into membranous wings.

Laserpitium alpin/n/f, yVaidst. and Kit. PL Kar. Hung. t. 253. L. tri-
lobiim, L. (ex parte), Crantz, Austr. f. 3. p. 187; Rochel, PI. Banat.
Rar. p. ()5, and tab. xxvii. fig. 53; Tjapeyr. Abr. Pyren. 151 (non auct.
alior.). L. a qnilefji folium, De Cand. Fl. Franc, v. p. 510, and Prod. iv.
201?; Brot. Fl. Lusit. i. 427 ? (non Jacq.). Siler «//;/»«/«, Baumgartn.
En. i. n.495. L. Nestleri, Soyer-VVillemet, Obs. Bot. (couf. Gren. and
Godr. Fl. Franc, i. p. 680).

Whether the Pyreiifean plant is distinct from the Austrian is an unde-
cided point. Nyinan in his ' Sylloge' keeps them separate, but I cannot
trace any very good characters. Soyer-VVillemet's ' Observations,' which
would no doubt throw great light on the subject, I have not been able to
see.]

ExpLAXATiov OF Plate CXVIII. — Siler trilobum, Scop. Fig. 1. Portion of
root-leaf. Fig. 2. Portion of umbel with nearly ripe fruit. Fig. 3. Section of
nearly ripe fruit x 7. Fig. 4. Flower x . Fig. 5. Ripe fi-uit x 2. Fig. 6. Trans-
verse section of ripe fruit x 2. Fig. 7. Commissure of I'ipe carpel x 2. Figs. 1,
2, and 3, from sjiecimens collected by Dr. Trimen in July 1S71 at Cherry Hinton;
near Cambridge. Fig. 4 altered from Jacquin's Ic. Fl. Austr. Figs, 5, 6, and 7,
from Styrian specimens in the herbarium of the British Museum.

ON THE T)ISPERSIOx\ OP MONT.\NE PLANTS OVER THE
HILLS OF THE NORTH OF ENGLAND.

By J. G. Baker, P.L.S.

We have in the North of England four separate tracts of hilly country,
in each of which, over a considerable extent of surface, a particular kind
of rock, or more than one kind combined, are accumulated in masses so
that each area presents distinctly marked orographic and lithological cha-
racteristics. The l)otany of each of these four ranges has now been very
thoroughly explored, so that I believe we may safely take for granted that
very little still remains to be done in ascertaining which of the Montane
species grow in each of the four areas, and which are absent. I pro|)ose,
therefore, in the present paper to go through the list of Montane planls,
and examine how they are distributed through the four masses, not quoting
special stations in detail, as these are mostly in print already, but simply
noting in brief general terms the rarity or commonness of the plant in
each particular tract, and indicating which of the species of the two Boreal-
montane types have made themselves at home in some of the ranges, but
are absent from others ; so as to bring together in one view a compendious
summary of the facts of the sui)ject.

The fouy ranges of hill may be named and characterized as follows,
viz. : —

OVER THE HILLS OF THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 261

1. The Porphjnlic Hills. — The Cheviot mass, composed tiitircly of
iti-iieous rocks of a porphyritic character, situated partly in tlie north-west
of Northuinbeiland, and partly in Roxburghshire. Like all the others,
this has its base in Mr. Watson's Alidagrarian zone. There may be a
square mile of area that rises into his Arctic zone, the two highest peaks
reaching- 2348 and 2676 feet, but the upper part of these peaks is very
bare and monotonous, and almost destitute of damp precipice ; and I
know of only seven Montane species that grow there above 650 yards.
1 am leaving out of account entirely in this paper that portion of the
Cheviot mass that falls within Scotland, which I have not had the oppor-
tunity of exploring personally. That portion which falls within Northum-
berland is about 2(J0 square miles in area, and is drained by branches of
the Tweed and Coquet.

2. The Carboniferous Hilk. — The area which I am including here under
this head is that portion of the Pennine chain that falls between the Tyne
and the Wharf. It embraces an area of at least a thousand square miles,
belongs entirely to the eastern slope of the Pennine ridge, and fills up the
whole of the western part of North Yorkshire, Durham, and the southern
part of Northuudjerland. The following streams run through it from
west to east : — the Wear, Tees, Swale, and Yore ; and the hills between
them rise very gradually as we ascend the streams, culminating in several
isolated peaks and ridges that reach into the luferarctic, but none into the
Midarctic zone. The rocks consist of several important bands of homo-
geneous encrinitic limestone, with thick masses of intervening and super-
posed clays and sandstone, and in Teesdale a considerable mass of basalt
is interposed amongst the sedimentary strata.

3. The Slate Hills of the Westmoreland and Cumberland Lake district
occupy an area of about 400 square miles. The main lakes which are in-
terspersed amongst them are all decidedly within 100 yards of the sea
level. The following peaks exceed 900 yards: — Scawfell Pikes (which
reaches 3208 feet), Scawfell, Helvellyn, Faiitield, Skiddaw, Bowfell, Great
Gable, Saddleback, Grassmoor, St. Sunday Crag, and High Street. These
spread over an area of not less than 20 miles from east to west, and of
10 miles from north to south, and of most of them some at least of the
sides are abrupt and precipitous. We may fairly regard all these peaks
that have been mentioned as rising into the Midarctic zone ; so that in
this point, and also in its much greater rainfall, as well as in its litholo-
gical constitution, this group differs from all the other three.

4. The Oolitic Hills of North-East Yorkshire, which, with the Lias
upon which they rest, occupy an area of 850 square miles. The Middle
Oolite, which, running from east to west, tills up the southern third of
this area, is almost entirely calcareous in lithological constitution. The
Lower Oolite and Lias of the lower levels and northern two-thirds of the
area are arenaceous and aluminaceous. Numerous streams, running prin-
cipally north and south, break up the mass, the general character of which
is that of an elevated table-land, into dales and glens. None of the
higher peaks and ridges exceed 1500 feet, so that this mass is decidedly
lower than the three others, and does not anywhere attain even the lufer-
arctic zone.

1 am not taking into account at all the low hills of the centre of
Norlluunberland, or of the western slope of tlic Pennine chain through
(!uud)rrl;Mid and Wesfinorelaml, or its exten-rion through the West itidnig

262 DN_THE DISPERSION Of MONTANE PLANTS

of Yorkshire, oi- of the range of Limestone hills that bounds the Slate hills
of the lake country on the south, sti'etching from Kendal westward, past
Milnthorpe and Arnside Knot, to the coast at Silverdale and Humphry
Head ; all of which are similar in their litliology and botany to tract No.
2, and yield very few additional species.

Lid of Species.

1. ThaUctriim alpinum. Unknown in the Porphyry and Oolite. In
the Slate on high damp crags of Helvellyn, Fairfield, and the Scawfell
group of summits. In the Carboniferous tract confined to the super-
agrarian basaltic crags of Teesdale.

2. Thalictruin minus, var. montannm. Unknown in the Porphyry and
Oolite ; in the Slate, on a few superagrariau crags of the Skiddaw group
only ; in the Carboniferous tract in one place only in Arkendale, on a
limestone scar. Var. fleXHOsiim, in the Slate tract frequent amongst the
large lakes ; in the Carboniferous tract scattered through the JMidagrarian
zone in Teesdale, but not known in any of the other valleys ; unknowu
among the Porphyry and Oolite.

3. Trollius europceus. Occurs more or less plentifully in all the four
tracts, ascending in Teesdale to the Inferarctic zone.

4. Thlaspi alpestre. Unknown in the Porphyry and Oolite. Reported
doiditfully or on doubtful authority from two places in the Slate district,
and requiring confirmation before it can be accepted. In the Carbonife-
rous tract, known in a dozen or more good stations, always about lead-
mines, ranging in level from 100 to 750 yards.

5. Siibidaria aquatica. Unknown in the Porphyry, Oolite, and Car-
boniferous tracts. In the Slate district in two of the large lakes.

6. Draha incaiia. Porphyry and Oolite unknown. Slate, reported
from a single station on doubtful authority. Frequent in the Carbonife-
rous tract on the high limestone cliffs in all the dales from the Wear to
the Yore.

7. Arabis petraea. Unknown in the Porphyry, Oolite, and Carbonife-
rous tracts. In the Slate district in two stations amongst the Scawfell
group of summits.

8. Viola latea. Occurs in all the four tracts ; in the Oolite in two
places only ; much more plentifully in the Carboniferous tract than in any
of the other three.

9. Drosera amjUca. Unknown in the Porphyritic and Carboniferous
tracts. Two stations each in the Slate and Oolite.

10. Silene acaidis. Unknown in the Porphyry, Oolite, and Carbonife-
rous tracts. Several stations amongst the higher peaks of the Slate
country.

11. Lychnis alpina. Unknown in the Porphyry, Oolite, and Carbonife-
rous tracts. In the Slate district near the summit of one of the peaks of
second-rate height, at about 2000 feet.

12. Arenaria verna. Universally distributed amongst the hills and
dales of the Carboniferous tract, ascending to the Inferarctic zone. In
the Slate known in two places only on precipices of the Inferarctic zone.
Unknown among the Porphyry and Oolite.

13. Arenaria uliyinosa. In the Carboniferous tract on one hill in
Teesdale at 5-600 yards. Unknowu in the other three districts.

OVER THE HILLS OF THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 263

14. Slelliirla tieiiioriim. Unknown in the Porphyry. Scattered throngh
the dales of the Slate, Carboniferous, and Oolitic tracts, just reaching (one
station) into the Superagrarian zone.

15. Cei'astiiim ulpinmn. Unknown in the Porphyry, Carboniferous,
and Oolite districts. In the Slate tract on three hills on precipices of the
Inferarctic zone.

16. Geranium sylvafAcum. More or less abundant in all the four dis-
tricts, but not seen anywhere above the Agrarian region.

17. Ficia sylvatica. Scattered in Midagrarian woods of the Carboni-
ferous, Slate, and Ociitic tracts. Not known in the Porphyry.

18. Pruniis Padns. Frequent throughout all the four districts within
the limits of the Agrarian region.

19. Dryns octopctalu. In Tecsdale in one good station on Limestone
at 550 yards. Unknown in the Slate, Porphyry, and Oolitic tracts.

20. Pott)itilla fruticom.' In the Carbonilerous tract extending in Tees-
dale 20 miles along the river in the Midagrarian and lower half of the
Superagrarian zone. In the Slate district in a single ravine of the Scaw-
tell group of summits. Unknown in the Oolite and Porphyry.

21. P. alpestris. Carboniferous tract in three or four different stations
in Teesdale, and one in Wensleydale. In the Slate tract known in one
place only. Unknown among the Oolite and Porphyry.

22. Rubm Chamamorus. In the Carboniferous and Porphyritic tracts
universally distributed tiu'ough the Arctic region, and though casually
descending below it, yet generally furnishing in climbing a hill the best
botanical indication that a height of 600 or 650 yards is reached. Un-
known of course in the Oolitic tract. In the Slate tract it does occur on
a few of the eastern ridses and peaks, but although I specially looked for
it, I saw it nowhere in the Skiddaw, Helvellyn, or Scawfell group of sum-
mits, or indeed anywhere in the central or western thirds of the Lake
Slate hills.

23. R. saxatUis. Scattered in the dale woods and amongst the lower
precipices of all the four districts.

24. Alcliemilla alpina. Unknown in the Poi'phyry, Oolite, and Car-
boniferous tracts. Common amongst the precipices of most of the higher
liills of the Slate district, ascending to 950 yards on Great Gable, de-
scending to within 100 yards of the sea-level in Wastdale.

25. Epblobium anacjullid'ijolium. Unknown in the Slate and Oolite
tracts. In the Porphyry, near the top of two of the ravines (Super-
agrarian or perhaps Inferarctic zone). In the Carboniferous district in
one locality in the Durham part of Teesdale in the Superagrarian zone.

26. E. ahbnfolimn. Unknown in the Oolitic tract. Abundant in the
Porphyritic, Carboniferous, and Slate tracts in streamlets of the Super-
agrarian and Inferarctic zones.

27. Circcea alpina. Absent from the Porphyritic, Carboniferous, and
Oolitic tracts. In numerous stations in the Slate tract about the Lake
sides and through the Superagrarian zone.

28. Ribes pdr^.um. Unknown in the Porpiiyritic aiul Oolitic hills.
Only two or three stations known in the Slate tract in the Midagrarian
zone. In numerous localities in the Carboniferous dales, ascending to 500
yards on the Teesdale basaltic crags.

29. Seduui Rhodlola. In one station in the I'orphyry, in a ravine at
400 yards. In the Carboniferous tract known formerly in one station in

264 ON THE DISPERSION OF MONTANE PLANTS

Teesdale on the basalt, but not seen lately. In many localities in the
Slate tracts on the damper precipices of the Superagrarian and Inferarctic
zones.

30. S. villosnm. Scattered widely over the Porphyritic and Carbonife-
rous hills. Unknown in the Oolite. In the Slate reported from two
stations, but never seen by myself.

31. Saxifraga stdlaris. Scattered over the Porphyritic peaks and down
their sides. Universally distributed amongst the Slate hills from the
Midarctic peaks down to the Lake shores. In the Carboniferous tract
known in Tynedale, AVeardale, and Teesdale, but not seen in Swaledale or
Yoredale. Unknown in the Oolitic tract.

33. -S*. nivalis. Unknown in tlie Porphyry, Oolitic, and Carboniferous
tracts. In the Slate district in three or four stations on damp Inferarctic
precipices.

33. S. Hirculus. Not known anywhere in the Porphyritic, Oolitic,
and Slate tracts. In the Carboniferous district in about half-a-dozeri
difterent stations in Teesdale and Weardale.

34. S. aizoides. Nearly or quite as frequent in the Slate district as *S'.
stellaris, descending as low, but not ascending quite so high. In the
Carboniferous tract, abundant in Teesdale, but not known elsewhere.
Absent from the Porphyry and Oolite.

35. *S'. oppositifolia. Absent from the Porphyritic, Oolitic, and Car-
boniferous districts. Damp precipices of the Inferarctic zone in the Slate
tract on Glaramara, Helvellyn, and Scawfell.

36. S. hyjmoides. Unknown among the Oolitic hills. Widely spread
through the three other groups of hills, ascending in each from the Mid-
agrarian to the Inferarctic zone.

37. Parnassia pnlnstris. Frequent in swampy places in all the four
districts through the Agrarian region.

38. Cornus snecica. In one long- known station in the Porphyry, and
three places in the Oolite in the Midagrarian zone. Unknown in the
Slate and Carboniferous hills.

39. Meum athamanticum. Unknown amongst the Porphyry and Oolite.
In the Carljoniferous tract not seen lately, but one station recorded on old
authority. Two or three stations in the Slate tract in the Midagrarian
zone.

40. Galium boreale. Unknown amongst the Porphyry. One station
in the Oolite recorded on old authority ; probably a mistake. In the Car-
boniferous tract common in Teesdale, along twenty miles of the river, and
occurring also in Tynedale and Swaledale. In the Slate district on the
shore of most of the lakes, and ascending sparingly to the mountain pre-
cipices, but not known anywhere above the Agrarian region.

41. Crepis paliidosa. Frequent in damp woods and meadows in all the
four tracts throughout the Agrarian region.

42. Hieracium alpbium (Jiolosericeuin, Backh.). Unknown in the
Carboniferous, Oolitic, and Porphyritic districts. In the Slate on pre-
cipices of the Inferarctic zone on Glaramara, Scawfell, and Langdale
Pikes.

43. //. pnlmonarinm {chryscnitlmni, Backh.). Unknown in the Car-
boniferous, Oolitic, and Porphyritic districts. In the Slate on high pre-
cipices of Helvellyn, Glaramara, and Scawfell.

44. H. pallidum, including lasiophyllum. Moderately frequent amongst

OVER THE HILLS OF THE NOIITH OF ENGLAND. 265

the precipices of the Porphyritic, Slate, and CarbonilVrous districts. Un-
known in the Oolitic tract.

45. H. arr/eufeum. Two or three stations only in the Slate and Por-
phyry. Unknown in the Oolitic and Carboniferous hills.

'i'. H. Lawsoni. Unknown in the Porphyry and Oolite. Nnmerous
stations scattered over the Slate tract. In the Carboniferons district in
several places in Teesdale and Swaledale, but not known elsewhere.

47. H. iricnm. Unknown amongst the Slate, Oolite, and Porphyry.
In the Carboniferous tract frequent in Teesdale through the Superagrarian
zone, but not known in any of the other dales.

48. H. f/othicum. One station each in the Porphyry and Oolite. Scat-
tered over the Slate and Carboniferons tracts.

49. H. strictiim. Two stations only in the Slate tract. Unknown in
the other three districts.

50. H. crocatum. Streamsides of the Agrarian region zone in all the
four districts, but in the Oolite in one station only.

51. H. corymboHum. One station in the Porphyry. In the Carbonife-
rous tract plentiful in Teesdale, and occurring also in Swaledale and Yore-
dale. Unknown amongst the Slate and Oolite.

52. H. prenauthoides. One station in the Porphyry. In the Carboni-
ferous tract, unknown in Teesdale, which is much the richest valley for
the genus in general, but there are single stations each in Tynedale,
Swaledale, and Yoredale. Unknown in the Slate and Oolite.

53. Sai(ssu?-ea alpina. In the Slate tract, one station long known in
Helvellyn at 8900 yards. Unknown in the other three districts.

54. Carduus heterophyllns. Frequent in the dale woods and meadows
of the Slate and Carboniferous hills. Occurs also in the Porphyry, and in
one place in the Oolite.

55. Gnapludinm dloicum. Widely spread over all the four districts.

56. Cumpcniala lutifolia. Prequent in the four districts; rare above
the Midagrarian zone.

57. Lobelia Dortmanna. Unknown in the Porphyry, Oolite, and Car-
boniferous tracts. Plentiful in the Slate tract in all the large lakes, and
ascending in the tarns up to 500 yards.

58. Arbutus Uva-ursi. Unknown in the Porphyry and Oolite. In
two or three stations each in the Carboniferous and Slate tracts in the
Superagrarian zone.

59. Facciuium uliginosum. Unknown in the Porphyritic, Slate, and
Oolitic tracts. In the Carboniferous tract in one isolated station in Tees-
dale, and two or three in the Midagrarian zone in Tynedale.

60. V. Fitis-IdfBa. Frequent in all the four districts, in each ascend-
ing to nearly the summits of the highest peaks.

61. Pijrola media. Unknown in the Porphyritic tract. Scattered
through the three oth(;r districts in the Midagrarian zone only.

62. P. minor. Like the preceding, not known in the Porphyry, and
scattered through the three other districts, but ascending in the Carboni-
ferous tract into the Superagrarian zone.

63. i^ secmida. Unknown in the Oolite. Known in one station'each
in the Porphyritic and Carboniferous tracts, and in two in the Slate district.

64. Barlsia alpina. Plentiful in the Carboniferous tract in Upper
Teesdale on both sides of the river. Unknown elsewhere.

65. Melampijrnm .ti/Ivaficnm. Unknown in the Porphyry and Oolite.

266 ON THE DISPEESION OF MONTANE PLANTS

Known with certainty in the Carboniferons tract in one station in Tees-
dale. Keported from several stations in the Slate district, but I have
never seen either living or dried specimens, and the name is very frequently
misa|)plied.

66. Orobanche rubra. One station in the Carboniferous tract on a
Limestone scar. Unknown elsewhere.

67. Myosotis alpestris. In the Carboniferous tract in one place on
Mickleffcll, in the Inferarctic zone. Unknown elsewhere.

68. Trientalis europ^ea. Unknown in the Porphyry. Scattered widely
over the Carboniferous, Oolitic, and Slate hills in the Agrarian region.

69. Polyyouum viviparnm. Unknown in the Oolite and Porphyry.
In the Carboniferous tract in Teesdale, Weardale, and Wensleydale in
numerous stations over a range in elevation from 200 to 550 yards. In
the Slate district known only on the Red Tarn slope of Helvellyn.

70. Rnmex aqiiaticus. Given by Mr. Watson as a plant of the Lake
province, but I do not know of any special station among the Lake hills.
In the Carboniferous tract, frequent in most of the dales, ascending to
450 yards.

71. Eiupetram nigrum. A common plant over all the four ranges of
hill, in each ascending to the highest peaks.

72. Snlix nigricans. Unknown in the Slate tract, hut most likely
overlooked. Widely scattered in the dales of the three other tracts.

73. S. phjlicifolia. Abundant in the dales of the Carboniferons tract
up to 500-550 yards, but not known in any of the other three districts.

75. S. herbacea. Unknown in the Carboniferous, Oolitic, and Porphy-
ritic tracts. In the Slate tract on ten or a dozen of the highest peaks,
probably on all those that attain the Inferarctic zone.

76. Listera cordata. Widely scattered through all the four districts,
but not known above the Agrarian region.

77. Tofiddia palustris. In the Carboniferous tract plentiful, in
Teesdale on both sides of the river through the Superagrarian zone. Not
known anywhere else.

78. Juncus triglumis. In the Carboniferous tract in one good station
in Teesdale. In three or four places on the Slate hills in the Arctic
zone. Unknown in the other two districts.

79. Luzula spicata. Unknown in the Porphyritic, Oolitic, and Carbo-
niferous tracts. In the Slate district in two places on Pairfield and
Helvellyn.

80. Kobreua caricina. In the Carboniferous tract plentiful on both
sides of the river in Teesdale through the Superagrarian zone. Un-
known in the three other tracts.

81. Carex dioica. Widely spread in all the four districts through the
Agrarian region.

82. C. paucijiora. In the Oolitic tract in two or three places. Un-
known in the others, but a very likely plant to be overlooked.

83. C. rigida. LTnknown in the Oolite. In the other three districts
occurring on the peaks that reach the Arctic zone.

8'1. C. capillaris. In Teesdale on both sides of the river in the
Superagrarian and Inferarctic zones. Unknown in the three other dis-
tricts.

85. Sesleria car/ilea. Fi'equent in the dales of the Carboniferous
tract, especially in Teesdale, ascending to 800 yards. Unknown in the
other three districts.

OVER THE HILLS OF THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 267

86. Mdlca nutans. Unknown in the Porphyry. Widely soread
throuj>'h each of tlie tliree other tracts in the Agrarian region.

87. Foa alpiua. Unknown in the Porphyritic, Carboniferous, and
Oolitic tracts. In the Slate district in one place on llelvellyn.

88. Festuca sylvatica. Unknown in the Oolite and Porphyry. In the
Carboniferous tract in one station, and in the Slate tract in three or four,
all in the Midagrarian zone.

89. TFoodula ilocnsis. Unknown in the Porphyry and Oolite. In one
station in the Carboniferous, and in four or five in the Slate district.

90. Polijpodinni Phecjopteris. Widely dispersed through all the four,
ranges both horizontally and vertically, reaching 800 yards in the Lakes.

91. P. Drt/opteris. Dispersion just like that of the last, reaching 700
yards in Teesdale.

92. Allosonis crlspiis. Pound in all the four ranges, but very rare in
the Oolite, and specially abundant in the Slate, where it is dispersed
universally horizontally, and climbs vertically from the Lake sides to the
highest peaks.

93. As/jidiii)u Lonch'Uis. Unknown in the Porphyry and Oolite. One
station in the Carboniferous tract in Teesdale, and three or four have
been ascertained in the Slate range.

94. Asplenium, vlr'ule. Known in all the four ranges, but very rare in
the Oolite and Porphyry. Commonest in the Carboniferous tract on the
limestone scars, ascending to 800 yards.

95. A. septeidrioHale. Unknown in the Porphyritic, Oolitic, and Car-
boniferous tracts. In several stations in the Slate district in the Mid-
agrarian and Superagrarian zones.

96. Lijcopodium annot'mmri. Unknown in the Porphyritic, Oolitic, and
Carboniferous tracts. In the Slate district, plentiful on one hill only
(Bowfell).

97. Lycopodium alpiiucm. Widely dispersed tlu'ough all tiie four
ranges, ascending to 1000 yards on Skiddaw.

98. L. selaginoides. Similar to the last in its dispersion, ascending to
900 yards on Helvellyn.

99. Isoetes lacustris. In the Slate district plentiful in all the large
lakes, and occurring also in most of the tarns. Quite unknown in the
three other ranges.

100. Eqiiisetum umhrosum. In Teesdale, along ten miles of the river,
principally in the Superagrarian zone. Not known in the other three
ranges.

101. E. hyemale. Unknown in the Porphyry. Scattered sparingly in
the other three districts, but not known above the Midagrarian zone.

102. E. varmjattim. In Teesdale over a range of from 250 to 500
yards. In the Slate district reported by Winch from a single station.
Not known in the Porphyritic and Oolitic ranges.

The occurrence or absence of the species in each range will be shown
most clearly by the table on page 268.

In looking over the lists, the following comments of a general character
suggest themselves : — '

1. With regard to the Porphyritic tract, the paucity of Montane plants,
as counted both by species and individuals, is remarkable when we con-
sider the area that it occupies ami the height to which it reaches, and that
it is considerably more northern in position than the other three ranges.

268

ON THE DISPERSION OF MONTANE PLANTS

Thalictrum aJpinum
,, minus .

TroUius europaeus

Thlaspi alpestre . .

Subularia aquatica .

Draba incana .

Arabis petrwa . . .

Tiola lutea ....

Drosera anglica .

Silene acaulis . . .

Lychnis alpina

Arenaria verna .
„ uliginosa .

Stellaria nemorum .

Cerastium alpinum .

Geranium sylvaticum

Yicia sylvatica

Prunus Padus . . .

Dryas octopetala .

Potentilla fruticosa .
„ alpestris .

Eubus Chamaemorus
,, saxatilis .

Alchemilla alpina

Epilobium anagallidifo
lium ....

,, alsinifolium

Circtea alpina . . .

Ribes petrseum

Sedum Rhodiola . .
„ villosum .

Saxifraga stellaris
,, nivalis . .

„ Hirculus .

„ aizoides

,, oppositifolia

„ hypnoides

Parnassia palustris .

Cornus suecica . .

Meum athamanticum

Galium boreale

Crepis paludosa .

Hieracium alpinum .

„ pulmonarium

„ pallidum

„ argenteum

„ Lawsoni .

,, iricum

„ gothicum

„ strictum .

„ crocatum

,, corymbosum

„ prenantlioides

t

o

0-1

5

■S

'S
o

6

.i
o

*

c

s

c

P

S

(

0

S

c

s

c

...

...

a

P

c

0

s

0

s

......

s

...'...

s

0 ...

0 ...

s

C 0

s

P

s

c

0

s

c

0

P

s

e
c

0

s

c

s

c

P

s

c

P

s
s

c

0

P

c

P

s
s

c

s

c

P

s

P

s

c

P

s
s

c
c

s

c

s

P

s

c

P

s

c

0

P

0

s

c

s

c

P

s
s
s

c

0

P

s

c

P

s

s

c
c

P

s
s

c

0

P

s

c

0

P

c

P

c

Saussurea alpina . .
Carduus heterophyllus
Gnaphalium dioicum
Campanula latifolia .
Lobelia Dortuianna .
Arbutus Uva-ursi
Vaccinium uliginosum
„ Vitis-idfea

Pyrola media . . .

„ minor .

,, secunda . .
Bartsia alpina
Melampyrum sylvaticum
Orobanche rubra
Myosotis alpestris
Trientalis enropsea .
Polygonum viviparum
Runiex aquaticus
Oxyria reniformis
Empetrum nigrum .
Salix nigricans . .

,, phylici folia . .

,, herbacea . , .
Listera cordata .
Tofieldia palustris .
Juncus triglumis
Luzula spicata
Kobresia caricina
Carex dioica .

,, pauciflora .

„ rigid a ...

,, capillaris . .
Sesleria ca>rulea .
Melica nutans . . .
Poa alpina ....
Festuca sylvatica .
Woodsia ilvensis .
Polypodium Phegopteris
„ Dryopteris

Allosorus crispus . . .
Aspidium Lonchitis . .
Asplenium viride

„ septentrionale

Lyoopodium annotinum
„ alpinum .

„ selaginoidea

Isoetes lacustris .
Equisetum umbrosum .
„ hyemale .

„ variegatum .

Total number . .

1

i

J.

3

p

'3
o

1 o

s

P

s

c

0

P

s

c

0

P

s
s

c

0

s

c
c

P

s

c

0

s

c

0

s

c

0

P

s

c
c
c
c
c

s

c

0

s

c

c

s

P

s

c

0

P

s

c

c

0

P

s

c
c

0

s

c

s

c

P

s

c

0
0

P

s

c

0

c

s

c

0

s

s

e

s

c

P

s

c

0

P

s

c

0

P

s

0

0

s

c

P

s
s
s

c

0

P

s

c

0

P

s
s

c
c

0

P

s

c

0

s

c

38

79

76

1

33

OVER THE HILLS OF THE NORTH OF ENGLAND. 269

Its species, it will be noticed, belong, with very slight exception, to botli
the Carboniferous and Sbite ranges. Tlie montane botany of the Por-
pliyry is just tluit of the two moi'e southern ranges, with a large deduc-
tion.

2. Remembering the lower altitude reached by the Oolitic range, its
drier rocks and lower rainfall, it might naturally be expected to yield
much fewer Montane plants than the other three masses, and this expec-
tation is fulfilled. The most striking instances of plants frequent in the
three other ranges and absent here, are furnished by Rnbns C^Kinicemoras,
Epilobinin ah'nii folium, Sediun villosiim, Saxifraga stellaris and JnjpiioiJes,
Hleracinm pallidum, and Curex rujida.

3. Of the twenty-four species that occur in the Slate mass, but
are absent from the Carboniferous range, eiglit only may fairly be
called frequent. These -eight are SiU'ne acanlis, Alchemilla olpina,
Circcea alpina, Sednm Rhodiola, Lobelia Dortmanna, Oxi/ria reniforiiiis,
Salix herbdcea, and Isoetes lacustris. Of these twenty-four species,
three, — Sabularia aquatica. Lobelia Dortmanna, and Isoetes lacustris, —
one rare, two common, grow submerged in the lakes ; one species only,
Salix herbacea, belongs distinctly to the hill-peaks, which in this
mass, out of the four only, reach the mid-arctic zone ; and ten species,
— Arabis petrrsa, Lychnis alpina, Cerastiuni alpirmm, Saxifraga nivalis,
S. oppositifoUa, Hieraciitm alpinum, H. pulmonarinm, Sauss/irea alpina,
Luznla spicata, and Poa alpina, — are rare plants of the precipices of the
Inferarctic zone, of which there are very few in the Carboniferous tract. Tiie
vertical and horizontal ubiquity of Allosorus crispus in the Slate tract is
also a positive characteristic that should be taken into account, as one of
its prominent botanico-geographical features ; and the ubiquity of Salix
herbacea on its peaks of the Mid-arctic zone.

4. Although for the restriction of most of the twenty-four species to
the Slate mass, which grow there but not in the Carboniferous tract, it is
not difficult to find a plausible reason, it is not the same for the presence
of the twenty-four species in the Carboniferous tract which are absent
from the Slate, the names of which a glance at the table just given will
show. For four of them, — Draba incana, Dryas octopetala, Orobanche
rubra, and Sesleria crendea, — we may, no doubt, safely account on the
score of a distinct preference for the limestone. But still twenty species
remain, for the occurrence of which here, and not in the Slate hills, I
cannot venture to allege any cause ; and the occurrence of these twenty
species under such conditions seems one of the most curious problems
which the geographical botany of the centre of the island offers for our
solution. Of these twenty species, ten are restricted to Teesdale. Alt the
twenty are mainly or entirely plants of the .Agrarian region, confined to,
or with their head-quarters in, the Superagrarian zone. In addition to
the presence of these species here which are absent from the Slate, the
following, which are rare or very rare in the latter, are much more
abundant in the eastern mass, viz. Thlaspi alpestre, Fiola Intea, Arenaria
verna, Potentilla frnticosa, Rnbns Chamw morns, Sedum, villosnm, .ispleninni
viride, and Eqnisetnni varieyatnm. I shoidd not omit, also, to mention
the abundance of Gentiana verna in Teesdale, in contrast with its absence
from the Slate in this connection, although standing as an " Intermediate"
in the ' Cybcle,' it has not been included in my catalogue. The ubiquity
of Rnbns C.'hamamorns on the Inferarctic Carboniferous peaks is also a
salient character of contract.

270 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

5. Note, in conclusion, that there nre only twenty-three species fonnd
in all tlie four masses, and that six of these are very rare in the Oolite,
leaving- only seventeen montane plants which may be considered as dis-
persed up to a standard of moderate frequency through the four ranges.

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

Bromus asper, L., Beneken. — I am very glad to have been able lo
s°.e this in the living state. An examination of the plant noticed by
Mr. Warren in Kensington Gardens (see p. 238) shows all the characters
pointed out by Beneken in his paper (Bot. Zeitung, 1845, 725), as dis-
tinguishing it from his i?. serotinus, which is the usual English '■^ asper"
— or rather, if we are to use the oldest name, B. ramosits, lluds., as I have
shown in Journ. Bot. VIII. 376. The aspect of the Kensington Gardens
plant when growing is more distinct than the characters would have led
one to expect ; the slender nodding panicle and small hoary spikelets
scarcely at tirst suggest B. ramosus {futper) at all. There are always more
than two branches in the lowest semi-verticil of the panicle, and these
are shorter than in the ordinary plant, and not divaricate at a right angle
with the main axis, but ascending, forming an acute angle with it ; tiie
upper part of the panicle is drawn out and very pendulous, with several
short-stalked single spikelets arranged on it. The spikelets themselves
are not more than an inch long, containing from 5 to 8 Howcrs. The
glumes are much less unequal than in the usual plant. Good characters
are presented by the upper glume, which has its lateral ribs strongly
hairy, and by the lower pales, which are uniformly hairy (to which the
grey appearance of the spikelet is due), and not longer than their awns.
The anthers are orange. The leaves, especially the lower ones, are con-
siderably more hairy, and somewhat narrower than in usual B. raniosiis,
Huds , whilst the sheath of the uppermost leaf is almost glabioiis.
Though some of these characters are occasionally found in the common
plant, the coexistence of all is sufficiently characteristic. Besides these
points, the plant certainly flowers earlier than its commoner ally, the
Kensington Gardens specimens, which grow in damp shady ground, were
past flowering on August 4th (and the process of drying has since broken
up the spikelets into separate flowers), whilst B. serotinus, of which I
saw plenty on the next day in the sunny hedgerows of Hillingdon, was
just in flower. The plant would be worth cultivation, with a view of
testing the permanency of these characters. As for the locality, it seems
most likely that the grass has been introduced into ihe Gardens, perhaps
from abroad : Apera Spica-venti grows in the same enclosure. However
that may be, it is one of the n)Ost interesting plants in Mr. Warren's
remarkable list, to which, by the way, I can add Impatiens parcijlora and
Bromus sterilis, the former in Hyde Park, the latter in Kensington
Gardens. — Henry Trimen.

Spffolk Plants. — I gathered several rare and interesting plants last
month in the neighbourhood of Mildenhall and C'avenham, and there are
two of them to which I wish now specially to call attention. The one is
a ciliated form of PoJjjijala depressa, which I gathered on a grassy bank

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 271

by tlie side of bog-oy grouiid near Lachford Bridge. There was plenty of
the ordinary F. depressa. on the peaty ground below ; but every plant
wliich I examined from tlie bank, which was of a sandy soil, had the outer
sepals strongly ciliated. Mr. Watson, on p. 488 of his Comp. of Cyb.
Br., mentions the probability of its occurring, but I have not heard for
certain if it has been noticed before. The other plant is the Alsine laxa,
Jord. (variety of Ahlue tenidfoUa), I found it abundautly in the neigh-
bourhood of Icklingham, Mildenhall, and Herringswell. It differs chiefly
from A. tniuifolia proper, by the longer capsule, aud also by having a
few glandular hairs on the calyx. — J. F. Duthie.

JuNcus supiNUS, var. Kochit, Syme, E. B. ; J. nigritellus, Koch,
noil D. Dun). — I gathered a few specimeus of this plant on a single spot
near Highbeech, Essex, on the 2n(l of August. Its characters clearly
correspond with the description given in E. B. under var. y, viz. stamens
6 ; filaments twice as long as the anthers; capsule impressed at the apex.
I have carefully searched other parts of Epping Forest, but I have not
as yet succeeded in finding another locality for it. Considering, however,
what a very variable plant /. sujuuus is, this variety has probably been
often overlooked. — J. F. Duthie.

Middlesex Plants. — A speciuien of Barbaj-ea sfricta, Fr., commu-
nicated to me by Mr. Baker, enables me to identify with it a plant in my
herbarium., collected at Chase Bridge, between Twickenham and Houns-
low. The large terminal and almost evanescent lateral segments of the
leaves are a striking character. Dr. Boswcll Syme appears to be in error
in describing the colour of the flowers as paler than ni B. vitlgaris.
Mr. Baker correctly describes it as orange-yellow and deeper. The loca-
lities given in the 'Flora of Middlesex' for Lctthijms Nmolut, L., are
almost all somewhat antiquated ; Mr. A. W. Bennett, however, informs
me that he has seen lately numerous specimens froui the neighbourhood
of Mill Hill.— W. Thiselton Dver.

There is in the Kew herbarium a specimen of Henilarla glabra, L.,
from Dr. Burchell's herbarium, to which the following label is attached: —
" Herriinrin glabra, Fl. B. Ex horto proprio, eveuit ex humo ab Ealing
Common, 21.6.17." — James Britten.

I found the plant I now seiul — Bupleurum rotnndlfolinm — in the
allotment ground between Hanwell and Ealing. It is very luxuriant. —

E. C. WlllTK.

Tr'ujondla ornithnpoflioitJes, De Cand. — I found this species, ten or
twelve plants, by the wayside near the thirteenth milestone on the Uxbridge
road ; nearly opposite Hillingdon Place Lodge, in Middlesex. I see by
the 'Flora of Middlesex' (p. 78) that it has not been recorded in the
county since about 1805, and is bracketed as "very probably or cer-
tainly extinct." — J. L. Warren. '
• Mr. Warren kindly accompanied me to the spot above mentioned.
The Trigoiiella gro.vs in company with T. minus and abundance of typical
Sar/ina ciliata along the roadside. In the immediate neighbourhood (in
District I. of ' Flora of Middlesex') Professor Areschoug, of Lund, who
was wilh us, noticed the following liabl : — E. Lindleiaiiiis, Ni'Cs ; R. leu-

272 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

costachys, Sm.; R. iimbrosus, Bab.; R. Radida, Weilie ; R. pallidns,
Weihe ; R Balfoiirianus, Blox. ; R. corylifuHiis, Sra. ; R. duijietonaii,
Blox., and R.ferox, Blox. None jire additions to the Middlesex list as
already given in the Plora by JMr. Warren. Lepidiiim mdei'ale is an
abundant wayside weed for almost the whole distance from AYest Drayton
Eailway Station to Hillingdon ; especially abundant by the can;d bridge.
— Henry Trim en.

My friend, Mr. W. A. Tooke, of Pinner Hill, has been diligently study-
ing tlie botany of the districts between Pinner and the Colne. I have had
the pleasure of accompanying him in several of his walks ; the result has
been the addition of several plants to the flora of the district. It is de-
sirable that a record should be kept of these discoveries, and I therefore
send you the following list of some of the plants noticed by us since the
publication of the ' Plora of Middlesex.' I append the initials of the
observer to each plant. Ileliaiitheinnm vulgare, Gsertn, [New to Middle-
sex.] On a bank at Pinner Hill, about two yards from the Hertfordshire
boundary. "There is a considerable quantity in one patch, but it does
not extend far." Aug. 10th, 1871. W. A. T. — Stujlua clUata, Fr.
Pinner. W. M. H. — /S. nodosa, E. Meyer. Still growing at Harefield.
Aug. 1st, 1871. W. A. T. — Oxalis Acetostlla, L , var. subpurpnrascens, De
Cand. Occurs at Pinner. W. M. H. — Genista tinctoria, L. Pinner
Hill, and Woodhall, Pinner. W. M. H. — Bupleuriim rot nndi folium, L.
A single plant at Pinner in 1869. W. M. H. — {CEumdlLn Fhellandriiim,
Lam. Occurs in the Colne at Hamper Mill, Herts, a few miles above the
place where it enters Middlesex. It should, therefore, be looked for about
Harefield and Uxl)ridge, W. M. H.) — Viscum album, L. Northwood,
on Thorns and Ai)ples ; Pinner, on an Apple-tree at the Manor House.
W. M. \\.)—Mi^Htha Pulegium, L. [" Extinct," Fl. Midd.] Pond at
Pinner Hill. W. M. H. — Chtnopodium Vulvaria, L. Pinner, plentiful.
"W.M. H. — Neottia Nidus-avis, Pich. Copse in Headstone Lane, Pinner,
Mrs. Bourne. This I have not seen. W. M. H. — Habpiiaria viridis, R,
Br. [New to Middlesex.] Pinner Hill. Jinie, 1871. W. A. T.—
Juncus dijfnsus, Hoppe. [New to Middlesex.] Porridge-pot Hill, Pin-
ner. Aug. 8th, 1871. W. M. H. — Poli/iJof/oii mouspdiensis, «Desf.
Pool at Woodridings, Pinner. Aug. 8th, 1871. W. M. Yi. — Cyafopteris
frngiUs, Bernh. [New to Middlesex.] Pinner. The exact locality is,
for evident reasons, withheld. W. M. H. — The plant noted in ' F'lora
of Middlesex ' (p. 273) as Epipactis paluatris, Sw., was found again
in Pinner Wood last year, 187U, but I had not an o|)portuniiy of
seeing it. Two plants have been found this year in Nanscot Wood,
about thirty yards beyond the Middlesex boundary, which are probably
E. purparata, Sm. I should have certainly marked them so, were it
not that the fully-blown flowers are patent and not connivent, and the
upper bracts are shorter than the flowers. The lip is very faintly
crenate, but not sufficiently so nor sufficiently large to assure me that it is
E. palustris. The germens of the flovvers are ghmdular, not flowny. A
plant with very large roundish leaves, nearly obovato-spathulate, has been
found in Pinner Wood by ]\Ir. W. A. Tooke (not in Howcr), which I think
will prove to be Epipactis lutifolia. All. Should it reappear next year, we
may settle this point. An Epipactis, either latifoUa or wedia, has been
found in copse at Headstone, Pinner, by Mr. Bourne. — W. M. Hind.

SHOUT NOTES AND QUEIUES. 273

Another New British .tEcidium. — Reading tlie account of A.
statices, Desm. (p. 244), reminds nie that A. Cydoiila;, Lenormand,
occurred in some plenty on the leaves of several Quince-trees in Mr.
Alfred Smee's garden at Wallington this spring. — \V. G. Smith.

SiSYEiNCHiUM Bekmudiana, L. — The British Isles are not the only
Iialntat for this plant in the Old World. In the Kew herbarium there
are numerous specimens collected in elevated situations in the island of
IMauritius by Telfair, Bouton, and Ayres. It has also been recently sent
to Kew from Australia (probably Queensland). — W. T. Tuiselton
Dyer.

Fungi in Shropshire.- — The woods in this county have been un-
usually prolific in Fungi during the late rains, many of the common
species being almost unrecognizable from their remarkable development
in size and brilliancy of colour. Amongst the rarer species found I may
name Hydnotri.a Tidas^iei, B. and Br., which I found in the Wrekin
Wood, and which was kindly determined for me by C. E. Broome, Esq.
It measured 3^ inches in circuniferenc e, but was not mature. On searching
the same spot some time later in the month (.July), I was unsuccessful
in finding another specimen. I also found Slrobiloviyces strofnlacens,
Berk., in Whitclitf Wood, near Ludlow. This is a very remarkable
Fungus, from its resemblance to the cone of the Scotch Fir, and the
peculiar red tinge which the flesh assumes when it is cut or bruised. It
is well figured on a reduced scale in Mr. Cooke's excellent ' Handbook of
British Fungi.' In the same wood occurred several specimens of Hydiuim
zonutum, Batsch, which presented the varying sheen in the spines exhi-
bited by shot-silk, a peculiarity observed by Messrs. Berkeley and Broome
in specimens found at Ascot in 1865. — W. Phillips.

Alth/EA hirsuta, Z. — Mr. T. Fowell-Buxton writes to the ' Field '
that this species has been found in a disused brickfield in the parish of
Stanstead Abbott, Ware, Hertfordshire. It occurred, I am informed,
with Jlyssum hicuHiim, Snjjouaria Vaccai'ia, and other casuals. — H.

TrIxMEN.

Rosa gallica in Suisrey. — I am indebted to INIr. Wilson Saunders
for fine specimens of Rom c/alUca, gathered near Charlwood, in Surrey,
with the following note upon tlie conditions under which it occurs : —
" Where it grows it is as wild as Rom cunina^ R. ai'vensis, and R. mi-
crantha, all found in the same broad copse-like hedge so frequent in
some parts of Surrey and Sussex. It grows on the west side of this
hedge, facing a cxjrnfield, through which there is no footpatli. There are
two patches of the Rose, one aljout two or three yards in length, and con-
taining only a few plants ; the other many yards in length, and contain-
ing a considerable number of plants. The Rose is of an upright growth,
rising two to three feet among long grass and other herbage, etc., and
fruiting freely. Tiie cornfield alluded to is situate about intermediate
between two farms, which are nearly half a mile ajjarf, and no buildings
nearer. After diligent research, 1 cannot find the Rose in any other loca-

VOL. IX. [SEPTEMBER 1, 1871.] T

214: ABSTRACT OF RESEARCHES ON THE ANATOMY OF BUD-SCALES.

lity about Charlwood, either wild or in tlie g-ardens of the farms or
coltagts. It is a complete puzzle to me the locality of this Rose. I
cannot conceive it to be originally wild there, but how it could get so
ilioronghly naturalized where it is is equally difficult to understand. It
must, I think, have been very many years where it is." The specimens,
a supply of which Mr. Saunders has kindly dried for distribution through
the Exchange Club, are just like those of ordinary wild Continental
gallica, cpiite unmodified by cultivation. — J. G. Baker.

Cybele (p. 244^). — My communication (p. 78) on the pronunciation
of this word contained a suggestion (Cybebe) and remarks almost iden-
tical with the first four lines of the paragraph on page 244-, but by some
oversight the passage was expunged in passing through the press. Tlio
suggestion is not a novel one. Whether it has the sanction of MS.
authority I cannot offhand say, nor is this Jonrual perhaps the fit place
for a discussion of the cpiestion, or of the merits of Professor Dyer's last
suggestion. — 11. Tucker.

€^ixvid% antr S^bstra^fs.

ABSTiUCT OF RESEARCHES ON THE ANATOMY OF
BUD-SCALES.

By F. W. C. Areschoug.

{Translated by W. T. Thiselton Dyer, B.A., B.Sc.)

In a paper on the structure of the leaf {^Acta JJnlvcrsUatls Lmidensis,
1867) 1 have endeavoured to show that the leaf is a flattened stein.*
The limb cousists principally of cortex, of which the external tissue, mo-
dified, in the case of leaves exposed to air, iuto a parenchyma composed
of cells resembling the stakes of a pidisa(le,t is developed more espe-
cially on the upper side of the leaf, while the inner layer of the cortex,
converted into a spongy parenchyma, forms its luwer region. In the
bud-scales the celluhu' tissues of the stem appear almost unchanged, and
the difference of structure between the outer and inner sides of the scale
is not so considerable as that which exists in leaves exposed to tiie air.
The cortical tissues forming the greater part of the bud-scale resend^le
those of the stem, the outer layer being found, in the bud-scale, on both
sides, and entirely enclosing the inner layer. The external layer, how-
ever, is more marked on the external side of the scale, probably because
it appears there as a protective tissue ; while this layer, modified in true
leaves iuto palisade-parenchyma, occurs wiiolly, or at any rale for the

* Casimir De Candolle has developed a theory in some respects analogous to
this. According to his view, founded on the half- circular arrangement of the
fibro-vascular bundles as seen in a cross-section, the leaf is a branch with its
posterior half atrophied. ('Archives des Sciences,' May, 1868. Student, Aug.
1868.)

, t Paliside-like parenchyma," of some German authors. — See Duchartre,
Elements de Bot. p. 330.

ABSTRACT OF RESEARCHES ON THE ANATOMY OF BUD-SCALES. 275

most part, on the upper side, corresponding to the inner in tlie bud-
scale.

A peculiarity, which has nothint^ corresponding to it in leaves properly
so called, is the anatomical ditierence which exists most frequently
between the inferior and protected part of the bud-scales and their upper
and naked portion. The external scales being wholly naked, it is only
at their lowest portion, where they are attached to the stem of the bud,
that they present any difference from the upper portion ; in all the other
scales this distinction exhibits itself throughout the whole p7-otec(ed portion.
Speaking generally, the cellular tissues of these portions resemble those
which compose tiie stem in its earliest state in the bud; they are more
tender, and have their walls thinner than in the upper portion. Even when
the internal structure of the bud-scales is only composed of a kind of
liber, with vascular bundles, as in the Beech, this holds true, at least as
to the delicacy and thinness of the cell-walls. In other respects, the
differences may involve either the colour of the cell walls, and even the cell
contents, or the structure of the cellular tissues. In these two cases the
modifications go on augmenting from the base of the bud-scale to the
apex, and they are more manifest on the outer side than on the inner.
The difference of colour depends ordinarily on the changes which the cell
contents undergo : the lower part of the scale contains cells with colour-
less cell walls, and cell conteiits fre(|ueiitly containing chlorophyll, but
often colourless and muddy-looking ; but in the upper part these are
transformed into a sap often brilliantly coloured (Tilia, Salix), or into a
brown and resinous substance, which infiltrates and tinges the cell-walls
either of the epidermis alone or of the rest of the cellular tissue as well
{^Rhamnus alj/iud, L.).

In so far as the difference between the upper and lower part of the
scales depends on the cellular tissues, the former may consist of cork or
bast fibres, while the latter resembles more the stem within the bud.
However, the different structure of the bud-scales at different heights
does not always correspond to the cellular tissues of the stem and that of
the lower part of the scale; frequently the cellular tissue of this,. as, for
example, in many conifers, consists of a layer of cork (^Abies excelsa,
De Cand.), or is even transformed, for the most part, into a viscous
matter {Ulmus inoitana, Sm ). On the other hand, there are bud-scales
{Msculiis, Fraxinns) where there is no noticeable difference betv een the
two portions, and this is especially the case with those in which the
cellular tissue contains chlorophyll, and the function of warmlh-retaining
seems to belong to the epidermis.

The variety in the iiuier structure of the bud-scales depends upon the
fact that it is sometimes one, and sometimes another, of the cellular
tissues of the stem which forms the principal portion.

It is only the tissues, however, existing outside the cambium of the
stem which contribute, in a considerable extent, to the formation of buil-
scales ; the cambium and the vascular bundles, although they are never
wholly deficient, are always little developed. In fixing our attention on
the exterior bud-scales, and on the upper and naked portions of' the
iimer bud-scales, we shall find that their principal portion may consist of
the following cellular tissues : —

1. Bud. — It is only the bud-sealcs of Fagus si/Ivalica, L., that consist
wholly of bast ; in other cases bast bundles arc found, in addition to

T 2

276 PllOCEKDTNGS OF SOCIETIES.

cortex proper, in the bud-scales of F. Cimninghamll, Hook. ; of (Inerciin
ptdnncidatd, Elirh. ; Carpintis Bftnlas, L. ; Fopnlas alba, L. ; P. hybrlda,
Bieb. ; P. tremida, L., and P. tremuloldes, Michx.

2. I)iti^rior cortical layer. — The two layers of cortex are easily dis-
tinouishable ; the inner may sometimes form the predominant layer in
the bud-scales, as in Rhannius alpina, L., Tilia parvifuUa, Ehrh. In
this last tree this tissue is especinlly remarkable for the presence of large
cavities filled with a viscous matter.* In Popnlns dilatata. Ait., P. bal-
samifera, L., P. angidnta. Ait., P. candicans. Ait., P. Canadensis, Desf.,
and P. nigra, L., which have the two cortical layers scarcely distinct the
one from the other, it is the inner layer, which in the bud-scales predo-
minates over the outer one.

3. Older cortical layer. — This cellular tissue predominates in the bud-
scales of Acer plata)ioides, L., and the different species of Sdix, —
S. lanata, L., for example. When no difference exists between the two
layers of the cortex, as in JEscultis Ilippocastannm, L., and Fraxiuuii
excelsior, L., the entire parenchyma of the bud-scales seems to correspond
to the external cortical layer.

4. Cork. — The whole of the upper and naked portion of the biul-scalea
of Ulmus rnontana, Sm., consists, for the most part, of this tissue ; in
their lower portion the cortex is the predominant element, and its inner
tissue decomposes, in great measure, into a viscous fluid. Corylm Avel-
lana, L., resembles the Elm in the consistence of its bud-scales.

5. Epidermis. — The middle scales of Jbies excelso, De Cand., as well
as of other conifers, consist for the most part of an epidermis, of which
the external wall is considerably thickened.

[It may be useful to give the morphological equivalents of some of the
bud-scales, of which the minute anatomy has been described by Areschoug.

Stipules. — It is rather remarkable that, inasmuch as these organs are
found to vary considerably in different Natural Orders, so as to afford
available distinctive characters, they should take the form in the majority
of our forest trees of protective scales. This is the case in the Lime
{Tiliacea:); Vine {Atnpelided); Fig {Urticacers) ; ~Ei\m (^Ulmacece'); Ciiest-
nut, Oak, Hazel, Beech {Cnpidiferre) ; Willow, Poplar {Salicaceae) .

Stipules and petiole combined.- — -Rose.

Petioles. — Gooseberry, Ash, Horse-chestnut. Walnut.

Blade. — Lilac, Maples (Vaccini/an Myrtdlns), L., GonifercB.

An elaborate paper on tlie naked-eye anatomy of Bud-scales, by
Loefling, will be found in the ' Ama3nitates Academical,' vol. ii. ; see also
* Malpighii Opera Omnia,' toni. i. pi. x.-xiii. — W. T. D.]

Jlroreebings of Societies.

BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF
SCIENCE.— EDINBUKGH, 1871.

The following communications bearing upon botany were read: —
Section C. Geology. — Professor Williamson, "On the Structure of

* The more external cells arc represented as containing spha:;raphides (fig. 31).

PnOCEKDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 277

Dicfyoxylony This genus — establislied by the author on stems exhibit-
ing structure from the coal-measures — was described as consisting of a
central vascular axis, with radiating vascular phites, separated by medullary
rays, and surrounded by a pareuciiymatous layer containiug free vascular
bundles like those of the centre, and the whole enclosed in a bark com-
posed of elongated cells, some of which were thickened by secondary de-
posits, and arranged in somewhat regular lozenge-shaped meshes, giving
to the exterior of the stem a Lepidodendroid aspect. Five species were

described. Mr. Carruthers criticized the descriptions of the author, and

maintained that the stems, though exhibiting certain unimportant varia-
tions, could be correlated with the stems of some existing Lycopodiacete.

W. Carruthers, '' On the Vegetable contents of IMasses of Limestone

occurring in Trappean Rocks in Fifeshire, and the conditions under which
they were preserved." Tiie fragments of limestone had been observed on
the shore and traced to their place in the rocks by Mr. Grieve. They oc-
curred, of different sizes, in a coarse amygdaloidal trap-rock, and the
author believed that they were fragments of a peaty layer forming on the
surface of the land at the time the volcanic matter was thrown up, and that
this layer was broken up, and its fragments, along with masses of clay,
sandstone, etc., were enclosed in the volcanic materials when they were
arranged under water. The large amount of lime contained in the trap
seized on the peat and converted it into limestone before it had time to

decay. The plants were those peculiar to the Carboniferous period.

Professor Williamson believed that the liuicstoue was formed where it was
found, and occurred in distinct layers between igneous rocks. The great
difference in the hardness of the substance was due to the intluence of the

burning rock. Mr. Pengelly, in his Re])ort on Kent's Cavern, stated

that he had obtained impressions of Ftrns in the stalagmite of the Cave,
which Mr. Carruthers had determined to be luxuriant specimens oi Pferis
aquiUiia.

Section D. Biology. Depaiitment op Zoology and Botany. —
AiKjmt Mil. — Professor AVy ville Thomson, F.R.S., presided, llev. Thomas
Brown, F.ll.S.E., " On Fossil Wood from the Base of the Lower Carboni-
ferous Rocks at Langton, Berwickshire." The author had obtained from
the lower carboniferous rocks of this locality some specimens of fossil
wood which seemed to possess certain peculiarities of structure deserving
of notice. The transverse section showed a central pith with numerous
rays going off" towards the circunderence, and the appearance of annual
rings of growth. The longitudinal section showed it to consist of scala-
ril'orm tissue, and what appeared to be rays were found to be vascular
bundles. The author stated at some length the reasons which led him
to think that the dark circles were really analogous to the annual rings of
living exogenous trees. He referred also to the combination of crypto-
gamic characters with those of exogenous structure. Mr. Carruthers
considered that this belonged to a Lepidodendroid ]daid, which had
been described by Colta as Diploxyluii. The appearance of annual
rings he cousidi'red deceptive, being due to alterations in the speci-
mens during fossilization. Professor Thiseltou Dyer, B.A., B.^c,

"On the So-called ' Minucry ' in Plants." He said, in all large natu-
ral families of plants tliere is a more or less distinctly observable
general habit or J'uclen, easily recognizable by the practised botanist,
but not always as easily to be expressed in words. The existence of

278 PROCEE'DINGS OF SOCIETUiS.

such a general habit iu leguminous and composite plants is familiar
to every one. What have been hitherto spoken of as jnimetic plants
are simply cnses where a plant belonging to one family puts on the
habit characteristic of another. This is entirely different from mimicry
among animals, inasmuch as the resembling plants are hardly ever found
with those they resemble, but more usually in widely different regions.
Mutisia speciosa, from Western South America, a Composite, has a scan-
dent leguminous habit, and closely agrees in its foliage with Lntliyras
marltimiis of the European shores (although that plant is not strictly
speaking scandrnt). In the same way three different genera of Ferns have
species (found in distant parts of the world) indistinguishable in a barren
state. The term Mimicry seems objectionable in these cases, and I pro-
pose Pseudomoi'i^hism as a substitute. As to the cause of the pheno-
menon, I can only suggest that the influence of similar external circum-
stances moulds plants into the similar form most advantageous to them.
An illustration is aft'orded by the closely resembling bud scales which are
found in widely separated Natural Orders of deciduous ti'ces as modifica-
tions of stipules. I do not, however, think that the moulding influence
need always be the same. I believe that diflerent external conditions
may produce the same result ; in this respect they may be called analogous.
For example, several identical plants are found on the seashore, and also
on mountains. The reason is, I believe, that they are equally able to tole-
rate the effect of soda salts and also of mountain climate; the tolerance of
either unfavourable condition gives them the advantaii,e over less elastici-
cally constituted plants, and the two are therefore analogous in their effect,

Professor Dickson remarked that instances of so-called mimicry were

by no means uncommon amongst plants. Comparing Eitphorbiacere with
CactncerB and Stapdia, it was often practically impossible to distinguisii
them without seeing their flowers. In these cases similar physical condi-
tions appear to have produced the similarity. Mr. Carruthers said that

though not wholly agreeing with the views of Professor Thiselton Dyer,
some facts occurred to his mind which rather sustained those views. The
vegetation which bordered fresh- water streams throughout the world all
conformed, more or less, in certain characteristics of foliage to the willow
type ; this was true even of Australian Myrtaceous plants. With regard
to Mutisia, he might say that he believed that from tiie suborder of
which it was the type alone, the habit of alnr.ost all the principal Orders of
flowering plants might be represented. He fully bore out the statements
as to Ferns, and he pointed out that the wliole subject constituted one of

the special difficulties of fossil botany. Professor Balfour could confirm

the remarks of the last speaker as to the important bearing of this sub-
ject upon fossil botany. The speculations as to the effect of maritime
conditions upon plants were particularly interesting. It was by no means
easy to give a satisfactory explanation of the occurrence of strand plants
upon mountains. Plantago muritiiiia might be added to those already
mentioned. Anneria maritima did not occur at the highest elevations.
He had induced Professor Voelcker to analyse the ashes of this plant
from its most inland situation in Scotland, ^q.\\ ]\IacDhui. They con-
tained less soda and more potash than strand plants, and no iodine,

Avhich was present in the latter. Professor E. P. Wright admitted the

importance of the distinction which had been laid down. He supposed,
however, that it would not be contended that such a thing as true

PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 279

mimicry miglit not exist amongst plants. 'Mr. R. Trimen sfiid that it

had occurred to iiim that it might be an advantage to a phuit to adopt tlie
habit of one which was poisonous, and so be passed over by herbivorous
animals. The instances which hatl been adduced related to the vegetative
organs alone. He remembered a case mentioned by Harvey,* where two
South African plants growing intermingled coidd only be distinguished by

careful inspection. Professor Lawson thought tliat it was notwholly true

th.it minuekiug plants were separated in their habitats. He had been struck
with this in seeeing Villarsia uymphoideH and Nymphaa nlha growing to-
gether. Dr. Lankester considered that in Darwin's theory of natural se-
lection would be found the ultimate solution of these strange resemblances.
The iuHuence of the mineral food of plants was a very impoitant considera-
tion in their growth. Professor Thiselton Dyer in reply said that though

he had not pretended to do more than indicate the direction in which
he thought a solution of'these problems might eventually be obtained, yet
he considered that the tone of the discussion su|)ported him in his views.
He was quite prepared to allow that real protective resemblance might
occur amongst plants. Plants certainly grew together which resembled
one another very closely in their foliage. Tlie excessively rare Menziesia
Cfjeridm had been protected, at any rate, from the rapaciousness of botanists
by the more plentifid EmpeLrran nigrum on the Sow of Athol being mis-
taken for it. Dr. Murie, " On the Development of Fungi within the

Thorax of Living Birds." The low forms of vegetable life described did
not present any characters in the drawings by means of which it could
be determined with any certainty as to whether they were an imperfect
condition of a Mucediue or an Alga. They consisted of slender filaments,
mixed with small elliptical spore-like bodies; the whole collected together

into a pale greenish spot. Mr. Cooke and Professor Perceval Wright

were of opinion that they were rather of an algoid than a fungal character.

Dr. Bastian made some observations on the development of organisms

in closed cavities as conclusive arguments for the truth of the so-called
spontaneous generation theory.

AiKjmt 5. — There was no meeting, but an excursion was made, under
Professor Balfour to Linlithgow. The party followed the banks of the
Avon. The woods contain a good many naturalized plants, such as
Geranium phceitui, Sijm phi/ tarn tnU'rosum., Dianlhits barbatns. Lynimachia
tkijrsijlora was met with near the canal. Campanula Intifolia, Mi/rrhis
odorata, Neotli'i Nidus-avis, and Epipaclin latifolia were collected.

August 7. — Professor Wyville Thomson, F.ll.S., presitled. Mr. A. G.
More, F.L.S., called the attention of the meeting to some fine living spe-
cimens of Spirauthes gcmmipara, Lindl., or S. liovianzoviana, Cham., as
it had lately been renamed. The plant had been collected by himself
during an excursion lately made to Bereliaven, the only European locality
where this Orchid is known to occur, and the specimens, though obtained
now three weeks ago, still exhaled the delicious and delicate perfume

which is characteristic of the L'ish Ladies'-tresses. Mr. A. G. More,

F'.L.S., also made some remarks on Eriophorum alpinnm, L., observing
that his frieiul and colleague Dr. Moore, had, he believed, been iirt posed
upon when he aimounced it as an Irish plant (see Journ. of Bot. V.

* Sarcoci/phula G'errardi and Sitrcosfciiima vimi'ialr, both asclepiads, which grow
intertwined, and can only be told by examination of their tlowcrs (see ' Thestiuriis
Caponsis,' ii. p. 58).

280 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

p. 46). Mr. More had himself visited the alleged locality, near Mill-
street, and, after a search of raanv hours on the borders of the lake, satis-
fied himself that there is no trace of E. alpinum in that locality. Dr.
Moore had also, during another season, taken great pains in searching for
the plant, but did not succeed in finding it, and the authors of the
' Cybele Plibernica ' now both believe either that Scirpiis c^sspitosiis,
whose spikes are often slightly woolly with the growth of the bristles,
were mistaken for it, or that some mistake was made in transmitting the
specimens sent from Cork by Mr. Sullivan, which, though seemingly very
old and battered, belong to the right species. With regard to the second
supposed Scottish locality of E. alplniim, he had the authority of his
friend Dr. Balfour to say that he had always felt some slight doubt about
the single specimen found in his herbarium, and this doubt was much in-
creased on his recognizing the absolute identity of the single specimen
with others certainly collected in Forfar, and which are glued to the
same sheet in the University Herbarium. Hence the plant must for the

present be erased from the British as well as the Irish Plora.

Pi'ofessor Balfour, after thanking Mr. More for his communication,
and for the presentation of the plants of Neottla to the Botanic
Gardens, stated that the specimen of Erlophorum alpinnm, from the
University Herbarium, was among dried specimens of Scirpus cisspUosus,
collected by him at Durness, in Sutiierlaudshire, on 21st August, 1827,
during the first botanical excursion wiiich he took with Dr. Graham,
when a junior student of the class of botany. The -plant was glued
down with specimens of S. ccesvitosus, and the name and date were
put down on the label accompanying them. The plant was not de-
tected as being Erlophorum. alpiiinm till many years afterwards. There
can be no doubt that the plant was among the specimens of the
Sutherland Scirpus ccespitosm ; if not collected at the same time as these,
it is not easy to account for its appearance there. Professor Balfour never
collected Erlophorum alpinum, at Restennet, and the only specimens in
his herbarium were presented to him by Sir W. Hooker in 1837 and
1838. Tiiese specimens, being very precious, were glued down at once in
Professor Balfour's herbarium, and there were no duplicates. If, as Mr.
More thinks, the specimen has been accidentally placed among the Scirpus
caspltosus, it is not easy to conjecture how this has taken place, for dupli-
cates of ErlopJioruni alpinum are certainly not easily procured. How-
ever, the only way in which the matter could be settled would be by
undertaking a visit to Durness, and endeavouring to find the plant again.

Professor Babington hoped that the retired locality of the Splrnnlhes

would preserve it from extirpation. It was a most interesting plant ; it
was at first identified with an American species by Sir W. Hooker, a view
in which he himself at one time agreed, but as to which he was not now
certain, in fact it was probably uncertain. Latterly Professor Reichenbach
had identified it with the Kamtchatkan Roinanzoviana, but of the propriety
of this he had doubts. Erlophorum alpinum was certainly an unfortunate
aftair ; an imposition had been attempted upon Dr. Moore. A similar
thing happened at the British Association at Cork. The Irish locality must
certainly be given up. The Scotch plant was a more difficult matter ; a
lal)el had, however, been probably misplaced. He himself did not think
that it grew in N. Sutherliuidshire, though inasmuch as the plant was a
native of N. Europe, this was not an unlikely locality. Between imposition

PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 281

niul extirpation the plant had ceased to possess a chiini to a place in the

British Flora. Mr. Gwyn JettVeys remarked on tlie injury to science

from the rapacity of collectors. Professor Balfour thought this was

overrated. Plants were not easily extirpated by botanists. The Clova

rarities showed no signs of diminution. Professor Balfour exhibited

JuHcns effmns with both spirally-twisted and spirally-curled leaves. It
had been sent from Belfast by Mr. David Bishop, and propagated (by

division) in Edinburgh Botanic Garden. Professor Thisellon Dyer

mentioned the effect of spiral twisting, in Galium and Dlpsacns, in con-
verting a verticillate into a spiral arrangement of leaves. Tliis must
be distingnish'xl from the conversion of a verticil into a spiral by mere
elongation of the internodes, in which case there is no twisting of

the axis. W. A. Lewis, " A Proposal for a Modification of the strict

Law of Priority in Zoological Nomenclature in certain cases." This
paper gave rise to a discussion on the whole subject of priority. There
was a strong feeling amongst the botanists and entomologists present
to condemn bibliographical resurrectionists of obsoh-te names. Pro-
fessor Babington thought a name in use in foreign books should be
adopted to the sacrifice of our own, if really possessed of a prior claim.
He allowed, however, that there was a raking up which was very objec-
tionable. There was, it was true, an undoubted right to upset a generally
received name by one found in an obscure memoir or inaugural disserta-
tion, but it was a right which should remain in abeyance. It was justi-
fiable to correct a name which turned out to be wrongly applied ; this was
a proper recognition of the penetration and correctness of an overlooked
writer. As a mere result of obscure bibliography, the resurrection of

obsolete names was a system which should be put a stop to. Professor

'J'hiselton Dyer advocated common-sense as a useful principle in the
matter. It would be absurd to upset the name of Polygonnm, Persi-
cnria because applied to another species in the Linntean Herbarium.
Too much attention shoidd not be paid to the practice of French writers ;
they were notoriously perverse in such matters, witness their maintaining
the sole breach of uniformity in the nomenclature of the chemical elements,
in calling nitrogen azote, in opposition to the practice of every other

country. Canon Tristram thought common-sense a dubious principle.

Other speakers addressed the section from the zoological stand-point.

Mr. J. Sadler, "On the Species of Grimuiia (including SchistiJiiiiii)

as represented in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh." The principal dis-
tinction separating Schlsti/Hicm from Griininiu rests on the arbitrary
character of the adhesion or partial adhesion of the columella to the lid,
and should be neglected. In Greville's 'Flora Edinensis ' (1834-), six
species are described as occurring within ten miles of Edinburgh. In
Balfour and Sadler's 'Flora ot Edinburgh' (I8(i3), ten species are
eiuunerated ; in the second edition (1871) this is increased to fifteen.
Ten of these occur upon Arthur's Seat. AVith the exception of G.lrlcho-
phylla they are found to prefer the amygdaloidal trap, and very rarely
occur on the basalt in a very stunted and starved condition. At one,part
of the hill, where the upj)cr drive cuts the rocks to the back of the
basaltic columns of Samson's Ribs, there is an area of very limited extent
where the whole ten species can be collected in a few minutes. The
paper concluded with notes on the arrangement and distribution of the
Edinburgh species. G. coitferta, Funk, is abundant ou'sArthur's Seat in

282 PKOCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

some places. Altlioiioli not notiopcl in any list of Greenland plants,
it oceurred on pieces of lava brought from Greenland as ballast, and used
in the Botanic Garden for rockwork. G. pntinosa, Wils. ms., was de-
tected in Dr. Greville's herbiirium. It was collected in 1847 in the
King's Park, Edinburgh (see Journ. Bot. Vlll. 205). G. anodon, B. and
Seh., was first discovered in Britain by Mr. W. Bell, on Arthur's Seat, in
18(i9. G. orbicularis, B. and Sch., was first detected in Britain by Mr.

Sadler, on Arthur's Seat, in the same year. J. Birkbeck Nevins, " On

the Changes which occur in Plants during the Ripening of Seeds." This
paper consisted of a number of unconnected remarks on changes in tiie
direction of the pedicel after the expansion of the flower. In Digitali-H
and other Scroplmlarinece the seed-vessel becomes erect, otherwise the
seeds would fall out before they are ripe ; Lim.osella is an obviously ex-
plicable exception. In plants such as Cari/ophi/llacece and liuninicnlaceee,
which flower during summer, the pedicel is usually erect. In Helhboras
it is drooping after flowering, the persistent floral envelopes protecting
the fruit. The same thing is observable in many autumnal flowering
plants, such as Tagetes, where the involucre in the drooping inflorescence
roofs over, as it were, the fruits. The author concluded by propounding
his views as to tlie morphology of Cruciferous fruit. The replum and
placentas he regarded as a continuation of the axis bearing two terminal
leaves, which, becoming reflexed, adhere to the axis, and are, in fact, the
valves of the capsule ; when the ca|)sule ripens the adhesion relaxes, and

the leaves uncoil. Professor Wyville Thomson remarked that the facts

detailed in the paper were familiar enough as a matter of description, but
were interesting in a teleological point of view. He doubted whether the
explanation of the fruit in Vrucifvrcc would find much acceptance amongst

botanists. Professor Thiselton Dyer, " On the Minute Anatomy of the

8tem of the Screw-pine {Vandanus utilis)." Except that the tissues are
less indurated, the general structure of the stem and the arrangement of
the flbro-vascular bundles resembles that met with in Palms. The
bundles, however, are somewhat remarkable, from containing vessels
which belong to the scalariform type. In a transverse section these
bundles are seen to become smaller towards the circumference and more
condensed, forming a well-defined boundary to the narrow cortical portion
of the stem. The Ijundles are, however, continued through the cortical
portion, but are reduced to little more than a thread of prosenchyma. In
the cortex there are numerous large cells, containing raphides ; these also
occur in the rest of the stem, but are less frequent. Crystals of another
kind are found in connection with the fibro-vascular bundles. These are
contained each in a squarish-shaped cell, forming part of a string or
chain. A number of these strings are distributed round the circum-
ference of each fibro-vascular bundle; they are especially abundant in its
cortical continuation, as they do not suffer a degradation proportionate
to that of the other constituent tissues. This peculiar arrangement of
crystal-bearing cells seems probably unique. The crystals are four-sided
prisms with pyramidal apices. They are almost certainly composed of
calcium oxalate, though they are too minute and isolated with too much

difficulty to allow of their satisfactory examination. Professor Dickson

was much struck with the peculiar arrangement of the bundles in the dia-
gram ; proscncliyma mixed with vessels was shown both upon their inside
and outside. He was doubtful as to Professor Thiselton Dyer's cxplana-

PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES, 283

tion th<it tills arose from the fusion of two bundles back to back. He
li.id himself ascertained the occurrence of extremely large scalariform
ducts in SiiiUax. It was evident that geologists should be careful in de-
termining plants from the nature of the vessels. Professor Wyville

Thomson said that the chain-like crystal-bearing tissue would, if it proved
characteristic oF Screw-pines, be a valuable menus of determining {\w, na-
ture of some fossil monocotyledoiious stems. Neil Stewart, " Observa-
tions on the Intimate Structure of Spiral Ducts in Plants, and their
Kelationship to the Flower." It is to be regretted that this pap;^r was
permitted to be read. It exhibited a fundamental misconception of the
most elementary points in vegetable minute anatomy. A considerable
portion of the paper was devoted to the description of "a vascular
system" within the epidermal cells of a Hose-petal, "rivalling in com-
plexity the structure of the human eye." [A reference to Carpenter's
' The Microscope,' 4th edition, p. 425, will show what the author really
attempted to describe.]

Augimt 8. — Professor Balfour, " On the Cultivation of Tpccacuanlia in
tlie Edinburgh Botanic Garden for transmission to India." Besides the
plant which had long been in the garden, what was apparently another
species had been received from Dr. Gunning. It resembles more than
the garden plant the figure of Martins. The leaves were more pointed

and less leathery. Professor W. C. Williamson, " On the Classification

of the Vascular Cryptogamia, as affected by recent Discoveries among the
Fossil Phints of the Coal-measures." The author thought that justice
had never been done to Professor King, of Galvvay. He did not say that
his paper (' Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal,' 1844) was accurate
either in details or in its broad features, but thought, nevertheless, that
the value of the communication had never been recognized. He wished
to insist on the exogenous growth of the woody axis belonging to stems
of the Carboniferous Cryptogams. In Calamites, which, though not ex-
actly Ecpiisetaceae, were tiieir representatives, the central pitli was sur-
rounded by a cylinder of wedges resembling those of young Dicotyledons.
These wedges sometimes not less than two inches in thickness, and wholly
vascular, were a clear proof of exogenous growth. Amongst Lycopodia-
ceous plants, Adolphe Brongniart distingnished Lepidodendroid and
Sigillarian plants. In Sigillaria there were two distinct zones, but in
Lepidudendron there was no such arrangement ; these he I'egarded as Ly-
copodiacea, but Sigillnrins as gyninosperms. However, he (Professor
Williamson) was in a position to show that in Lepidodeiidron there is a
representative of the second ring. Lepidodendron, according to his view,
lias a vascular pith, surrounded by a true woody zone, from which bundles
are given oif. The specimen had been carefully figured by Carrnthers,
though he differed from him in details, especially in asserting the existence
of medullary ra\ s. There was a very elaborate cortex, very corky in some
plants, very fibrous in otiiers. The Sujillarin vascularis, of Binney, in-
cludes two forms, one in which tlie medulla is dilfercntiated into medul-
lary cells, and peripheral vessels ('medullary zone'), and the woody zone
exhibits mechillary rays. Tlie Dlploxj/Jon of Corda, has proved tiiat' ravs
do not proceed from the medulla, but from the woody zone. In Stigmaria
he also maintained that the vascular bundles proceeding from rootlets are
derived from tlie cylinder and not from the medulla. In these plaids, as an
evolutionist, he looked upon the ' medullary zone' as corresponding to the

284 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

' medaliary slieatli' in recent plants. The consideration of the extinct
forms of higher Cryptogams showed him tliat tlie term Acrogens must be
given up, and led him to propose their division into two groups, correla-
tive with those of Phanerogams. Amongst Cryptogamic Exogens he
would include Equisetacece, Lycopodiacea, hoetacefs. The Ferns would
constitute the Endogeus. Mr. Carruthers congratulated Professor Wil-
liamson on his acquaintance with Professor King's paper, which he (Mr.
Carruthers) had been the means of bringing to his notice. The so-called
' vascular pith,' according to his view, was entirely composed of vessels,
some very short ; anything like the truncated cellular tissue shown in the
diagram was not shown by the specimens. Dr. Hooker had suggested
the term ' utricles' for these, as a kind of compromise between vessels and
cells. The structure of Fern stems was precisely that of Stigmaria ;
from the vascular cylinder pass off vascular bundles carrying,' with them a
considerable quantity of cellular tissue. In llywenoj)hjUam, however,
there was the opposite arrangement, a vascular axis instead of a cylinder;
so that, according to Professor Williamson, Ferns woidd be split up into
two groups. The vascular bundles were scattered in some Lycopodlacece,
but in Lycopodiam they were united into a central axis, and this was
precisely the same as in Lepldodcndron. Classification must be based

entirely on the reproductive organs. Professor Dickson thought the

' vascular pith' was undoubtedly a central axis. Be should like to know

what distinct evidence there was of the existence of a cambium layer.

Prof. McNab could not agree with Prof. Williamson in his interpretation
of the structure of these stems. Botanists are all agreed in this, that
Lepldodendrou and their allies are closely related to the Lycopods. Now we
know that the Lycopods, like the Ferns, have closed fibro-vascular bundles
Avhich can only grow for a certain time, and then, all the cambium being
converted into permanent tissue, growth must cease. The key to these
structures is to be met with in Lycopndinm ChanKTcyparissus, in which
we have a cylinder of wood-cells surrounding the central cylinder of united
fibro-vascular bundles. This cylinder of wood-cells represents and is a
mere modification of the cellular tissue met with in the ordinary stems of
Lycopods. In this wtiy it follows that the central portion is not a pith,
but consists of the central group of fibro-vascular bundles. It also follows
that the wood cylinder in these stems is not the homologue of the wood
cylinder of an ordinary exogen. He thought the classification of these

plants proposed by Prof. Williamson quite untenable. Prof. Thiselton

Dyer was glad that Prof. Williamson had at last brought his jiapers to
the section where they could be properly discussed. He thought it was
a great mistake to dissociate, as was so frequently done, the study of
extinct from that of recent forms. The proposed arrangement seemed to
him to violate all the canons of natural classitication. It was impossible
to separate Eqiusetacefe from Ferns. It was a caricature of evolution to
hint any analogy between Prof. Williamson's ' medullary zone ' and the
medullary sheath.

{To he continued.)

Belfast Naturalists' Field Club. — The third excursion for this
season took place on Saturday, July 8th, the locality selected being the Cave
Plill Quarries and Deer Park. The sections exposed here are very instruc-

PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 285

tive, raiifjinii- tliroui^li lins, jrreensand, and chalk, with the usual capping of
basalt, which also bursts through the sedimentary rocks in the form of
dykes. On the debris of the qunrries two rare plants were found, viz.
Lithospermuiii officinale and Orobanchf rubra, the latter on the roots of the
wild Thyme {Thy m us Serpyllum^. Those present had a good opportunity
of verifying the fact, as the plants were easily dug out of the loose debris
and the connection observed. In the Deer Park, not far from the
quarries, is the only Irish habitat for the Musk Moschatel {Arh.vri mosclia-
tellinn). It grows here in small quantity, and completely hidden under
large blocks of stone. It has been known in this station for forty years
at least, and is evidently quite wild, there not being a trace of any intro-
duced plants in the Park, save the trees so recently planted. It hnd
been announced that at this excursion the habitat of a rare Fern would
be indicated, and a special prize was ottered by one of the members for the
first specimen discovered, one of the conditions being that none of the
plants were to be removed. Accordingly, on leaving the quarries the party
were taken higher up the hill, and the field was pointed out in vvhich the
Moonwort (^Botrychium Lvnariu) grows very sparinglv. This rare little
fern only grows to a heighl of two to four inches, ancl is usually hidden
by the Grass and other larger plants ; consequently the contest was a
pretty severe test of keenness of sight and powers of observation. In a
short time the rain commenced agnin to pour down in torrents, accom-
panied with thunder and lightning, so that the search had to be continued
under shelter of umbrellas. Ultimately Mr. F. A. Lockwood was declared
the winner, and the prize (Seemaini's ' British Ferns at One View ') was
handed to him by the chairman of the day, Rev. George Robinson, A.M.
The Adder's-tongue Fern was plentiful in the same field, and also the
Yellow-oat Grass {JFrisetum Jlavescens). Specimens were also collected
here of the Frog Orchis {Habenaria viridls) and of the greater Butterfly
Orchis {H. cJilorrinthn) . The party now pursued their course to the
summit of the mountain, visiting the well-known MacArt's Fort and the
caves. A rare species of Hawkweed, Ilieracium anglicum, was found
plentifully on the cliffs, as also the Red-broom Rape, already noticed.
The Filmy Fern {HyinenrxfihyUnni.) is said to have been found on this
part of the hill, but time did not allow of any search for it.

Chemico-Aqricultural Society of Ulster. — June 16///. —
Thomas Baldwin, Esq., Superintendent of the Agricultural Department
of National P](lucation, made an oral communication on " The Culture
of Suirar Beet in Ireland." From what he had seen in France, Germany,
and Belgium, he believed that in Ireland there were 6,000,()(J0 acres
suitable tor its growth in the regular rotations so far, at least, as soil was
concerned. The beet, however, might contain n large proportion of sac-
charine matter, and yet not be very profitable for nuuuifncturing purposes ;
for, if it contained too nuieh saline matter, the saccliarine matter would
be prevented from crystallizing. He took a great deal of pains to C9m-
pare the climate of Iklgium with that of Ireland. He compared the
returns of the rainfall and temperature obtained in Brussels witii those of
Dublin for ten years, and lie found that in the summer season the average
temperature of Brussels was about two degrees higher than that of Dub-
lin ; while the average winter temperature of Dublin was two degrees

Z8b PUOCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

liiglier than tliat of Brussels. Thus the mean temperature of both was
alike. Now the cultivation of the beet in Belgium succeeded admirablj',
and he was in a position to satisfy them, and hoped to prove conclu-
sively, that so far as climate was concerned, it would succeed in Ireland
too, and that the slightest diflerence of temperature in summer and winter
was immaterial, thou^',h, of course, temperature was a material element in
the growth of any crop. Some persons Avere of opinion that, in order to
a successful cultivation of sugar beet, not only a high degree of tempera-
ture was required, but a hot, blazing sun. This was altogether a mistake ;
in order to induce the secretion of a large cpianlity of saccharine matter
in beet, the root lecjuired to be earthed up, and thus shaded from the sun.
Sunh'ght, so far from inducing a large secretion of sugar, was rather
inimical to it. After his return from the Continent he grew some speci-
mens of beet, which were amilysed in order to ascertain their cpinlities.
Some were grown at Glasnevin and some in county Cork, and he would
just say that the specimens grown in Cork, on a light soil, exceeded any-
thing grown in France. In 1870 he grew roots on six different fai'ms in
different parts of Ireland, including the Model Farm at Ballymoney, in
this county. Dr. Hodges analysed six specimens with the following
result: — No. 1 contained 12"19 per cent, of crystallizalile saccharine
matter; No. 2, 12-33; No. 8, 12 19; No. 4, 12-22; No. 5, 10-63;
and No. 6, 9 per cent. Dr. Voelcker analysed a number of specimens
grown at the Model Farm in county Cork, on a poor, hungry, gravel
soil with the following result : — No. 1 contained 9-91 per cent,
crystallizable sugar; No. 2, 10-60 per cent.; and No. 3, 10-98
per cent. Two specimens grown on a light, sandy soil, at the Athy
Model Farm, and examined by Dr. Voelcker, were found to contain
10-78 and 10-99 per cent, of crystallizable sugar respectively ; while
three specimens, grown at the Model Farm, Ballymoney, were found
to contain 901, 9 37, and 10-52 respectively (see also ' Journal of Bolany,'
p. 253). The specimens examined by Dr. Hodges were grown at Glas-
nevin ; and though the investigations were conducted by different modes,
the results agreed very closely. Now, an important question arose, viz.,
what was the quantity of crystallizable sugar that would justil'y the manu-
facture? Mr. Beauchamp expressed the opinion that when roots contained
from 8-50 to 8-75 per cent, of crystallizable sugar, the manufacturer would
be justified in extracting the sugar, and Mr. Duncan, who hiis established
a large factory near London, wrote to him to say that anything under 9
per cent, would scarcely justify the manufacture. Now, the very lowest
percentage exhibited by the analysis that had been made was 9 per cent.,
and was equal to the mininuun that had been tixed on as justifying the
manufacture.

He now came to the question of questions. He thought he had clearly
shown that the beet grown in Ireland contained a sufficient percentage of
crystallizable sugar to justify mamifacture ; and the question now was,
could the manufacturer give the fai'uier a price that would remunerate him
for the cultivation ? He believed he was rather under the mark in stating
that farmers might easily raise eighteen tons per acre of clean roots — they
could do this without the slightest dithculty. Assuming that for carefully
grown roots 20*. a ton could be obtained, the farmer wcmld have got
£18 per acre for his crop, which, he thought, woidd pay very fairly.
Considerable injury had been done to beet cultivation in Ireland by ex-

PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 287

aggerated statements about the produce — some putting it down at forty
or fifty tons per acre. He would not deal in such statements at all, but
would confine himself to what he conceived to be the minimum that it
would be possible to realize. Mr. Baldwin then gave the results of some
experiments he had made to asceitain the best position in a rotation of
crops wiiich the best crop should occupy. He had grown it after man-
gold wurtzel and Swedish turnips, and the result in both cases was un-
satisfactory. He grew it on stubble, the preceding crop having been
grass, and he found the very best results. On comparing his notes with
Mr. Beauchamp's, he found that the best results were always obtained
when the crop was grown on soil intermediate between rich and poor,
always assuming it to be deeply and skilfully tilled. The opinion of the
best growers of sugar beet on the Continent was that the wheat crop was
the best to precede it. His own experience showed that a very large re-
turn might be expected after lea oats. He had no doubt, also, that if it
was grown after wheat, preceded by potatoes, a capital crop would be the
result. The crop should be put in about the beginning and not later than
the middle of April; and the drills could hardly be made close enough;
for, if the plants were large, the percentage of ervstallizable sugar would
be small. The roots ought to be about 2^ lb. or 3 lb. each. If the beet
crop was put in after lea oats or lea vvlieat, it woidd be necessary to use a
ni0(h;rate dressing of farmyard manure — 10 to 12 tons per acre of well-
rotted dung would be enough. In the experiments he made, when he
used as much as 25 tons, the crop was heavy, but the proportion of crvs-
tallizahle su<i;ar was small. Mr! Baldwin recommended every cultivator
to procure seed from seedsmen of undoubted character, or to grow his own
seed, and to select those plants which produced the greatest quantity of
sugar; thus he would increase the sugar-producing qualities of the plants
— an increase which he thought might be indefinitely extended. As to
the harvesting, be had no experience of the proper mode of storing the
beet for manufacturing purposes. On the Continent, they began to store
it when the leaf began to turn yellow, and it was put into sunken pits.
Mr. Baldwin stored it precisely the same as mangold wurtzel. In connec-
tion with this, he had to nieiuion that the sanqde analysed by Mr. Beau-
champ, and which induced him to say it was splendid, was sent immedi-
ately after the roots were lifted. Later in tlie season, a sample of the
same crop was analysed by Di". Voelcker, and he reported that it only
contained between 7 and 8 per cent, of crystallizable sugar; and later
again another sample of the same crop was examined, but only 5 per cent,
could be found in it. These were sanqjies of the very same crop which were
analysed by Mr. Beauchamp immediately after being pulled, and found to
contain 12 per cent. This clearly proves the necessity of attending to
proper storage. Mr. Baldwin dwelt on the advantage of the beet-root as
belonging to a family of crops, which, by promoting tillage, liljerated
plant food and prepared the ground for other crops. Tiie cultivation of
beet-root would cause more land to be l)roughl under tillage, and thus
give more employment to the agricultural popidation, besides furnishing
a new source of industry. In Ireland a state of things existed unparal-
leled in Eiu'ope. Half the land was in pasture, one-fourth in waste and
water, and only one-fourth in tillage.

288

Among new books are to be especially noticed the second volnnie
(coinpletino- the work) of M. C. Cooke's ' Handbook of British Funoi '
(MacniiUan), the second volume of the ' Flora of Tropical Africa,' by-
Prof. Oliver, Drs. Hooker,' Masters, and others, containing the Orders
Leguniinosee to Ficoidese (Reeve and Co.); 'Domestic Botany,' by
J. Smith, of Kew (Reeve and Co.); a new edition of Prof. Balfour's
' Flora of Edinbnrgli ' (A. and C. Black) ; and a German translation of
Johnson's 'How Crops Grow.'

Mr. Carruthers, P'.R.S., has been appointed consulting botanist to the
Royal Agricultural Society, — a new office.

Dr. August Ncih'eich, a well-known Austrian botanist, died at Vienna
on June 1st, at the aae of fifty-eight. He possessed an extensive and
critical knowledge of the botany of the Austrian empire, and was the
author of a ' Flora of Vienna ' (1846), a ' Flora of Lower Austria ' (1858,
with supplements in 1866 and 1869), and very numerous papers in the
Viennese scientific journals. His name is preserved in Feuzl's genus of
Composite, Nellreichia, and in Seiiiperviviim Neilreichii, Schott, and other
species.

In the person of Dr. Paul Rohrbach, who died on June 3rd, at Berlin,
before the completion of his twenty-fifth year, one of the most promising
of the younger botanists of Germany has been lost to science. He had
devoted his attention largely to the Caryophyllncere, and his excellent mono-
graph of the genus Sllfm was noticed in our volume for 1868 (p. 378). He
published several useful papers in the ' Linnsea ' and ' Botanische Zeitung,'
and a monograph of the European species of Typlia in the last volume of
the Brandenburg Transactions. At the time of his premature death he
was at work on the Caryopliyllaceoi and Typhacea: for the ' Flora Brasi-
liensis.'

We regret to have also to record the death of Dr. Julius Milde, which
occurred suddenly, on July 3rd, at ]\Ierau, whither he liad gone for the
benefit of his health. He is perhaps best known by his useful ' Filices
Europae et Atlantidis, Asife Minoris et Siberiae,' published in 1867, and
his monograph of all known Equisetums in the 'Nova Acta;' but he
wrote very numerous papers on the higher Cryptogams and Mosses in
German periodical and transactions, and has contributed a paper on the
geographical distribution of the Eqnisdaceae to this Journal (see Vol. I.
p. 32), as well as some shorter notes. His extensive herbaria of European
Mosses, of Exotic Ferns, and of Duplicate Mosses are for sale at Messrs.
Limpricht, in Breslau.

Professor Henri Lecoq, of Clermont, a man of very varied and exten-
sive knowledge, has also died quite recently, in his seventieth year. He
was the author of numerous treatises on physical geography, general
botany, horticulture, and geology, and of an elaborate work, in nine
volumes, on the Botanical Geography of Central Europe (1854-58),
which is too -little known in this country. He has left to the town of
Clermont liis extensive collections of all kinds.

Communications have been received from : — W. Carruthers, J. Sadler,
Prof. Tliiselton Dyer, Dr. Braithwaite, J. F. Duliiie, W. Phillips, W. G.
Smith, R. Tucker,' J. C. MelvilJ, etc.

289

#ngrnal g^rtixlcs.

RECENT ADDITIONS TO OUR MOSS FLORA.— Part IV.

By K. Braithwaite, M.D., F.L.S.

(Plates CXIX., CKX.)

DiCRANACE.B.

Dicrauella Schreheri, (3. robnsla, Sclipr. — D. leuta, Wilson, ms. — Re-
seuibling a starved condition of D. sq/iarrosa, but in the leaf structure
entirely according with D. Schi'eberi, with which for the present I retain
it. Specimens with perfect fruit are given under n. 74 in Rabenhorst's
' Brvotheca,' the lid being shorter than in the typical form. Found at
various places in Cheshire, at Milnthorpe by Mr. Barnes, and near Melrose
with young fruit by Mr. Jerdon.

Ditrichum zonatnm (Brid.), Lorentz. — TFeissia zoiiata, Bridel, Brv.
Univ. i. p. 364. — This is the correct synonymy of the plant described as
D. tenne, ^. in Journ. Bot. 1870, p. 228, and for the present that species
remains a desideratum in onr fiora. I may add that Mr. Fergusson sub-
nutted specimens to the late Dr. Milde, Avho confirmed the correctness of
the diagnosis ; the fruit is unknown.

D. Jlcxicanle, y. compaclam, Stirton. — D. Briimmondii, "VVils. nis. — In
large tufts densely matted vvith purple radicles ; stems shorter, leaves
shorter and thicker with denser areolation. Connected with the typical
form by the var. /3. denimm, which Mr. Barnes sends from Helsington
Barrows, Westmoreland. — Hab. Sides of rills on Ben Lawers (Dr.
Stirlon, ISGG).

Triciiostomaceje.

To this family I unite the J'Feisinceae, for the two groups approximate
so closely in areolation, that it is not possible to draw any well-defined
limit between them. We may, however, conveniently form three sub-
families, Weisiece, Encaly piece, Trichodumea;.

Weislers.

Jnoiclninjbiyn, (pstivnm, (3. peU/icidnni, Wilson, ms. Leaves pale vel-
lowish, scarcely at all crisped when dry. — Near Inverary, growing with
the normal form.

JVeisia (§ Ilyiiienosti/litihi) coinmiitala, Mitten, Proc. Liim. Soc. vol.
i. Snpp. p. 32 (Plate CXIX. f. 1). Dioicous, resembling ir.ctirvirost?-is.
Leaves from a snb-ol)long base, lanceolate, narrowed, keeled with the
nerve, which vanishes below apex, cells nearly all elongated and pellucid ;
perichiftial leaves similar. Fniit like that of If. cxrvirofilris. Resembles
the figure of (li/nnioalojinnii pallidiselum, Nees and Hsch. in Bry. Gerip.,
but as Mr. Mitten observes, it cannot be referred to any species whose
leaf structure is not described. — Hab. Alpine rocks, Nant-y-Fydd, Wrex-
ham (Mr. Bowman). For the specimen figured I am indcbled to my
friend Mr. Da vies.

ir. tritiicicola, De Xotaris, Epilogo della Briol. Hal. p. 598 (Plate

VOL. I.\. [OCTOBER^ 1871. J U

290 RECKNT ADDITIONS TO OUR MOSS FLORA.

CXIX. f. 2). Dioioons ? in large dense tufts, interwoven at base with
])ranclied radicles, bright green. Stem innovating dichotomously 1-2 in.
high, flexile, reddish, bearing lax radicles at the lower part from the axils
of the leaves. Leaves approximated, erect when moist, and often some-
what secund on the young shoots, rather soft, papillose at back, from a
narrowly lanceolate base, gradnally subulate, channelled, with a thin
nerve reaching the apex, the margin not revolute, sharply denticulate
above and on the back of the nerve ; when dry strongly cirrhate and
twisted. Cells at base large cylindraceo-vesieidar, the rest small quadrate
or subhexagonal, filled with deep green chlorophyll. Growing in ex-
panded tufts like TF. cirrhata, the leaves resembling those of TF. Bruntoni,
but longer and the margin not revolute. — Hab. On the base of the trunk
of an oak in Lower Nuthurst, Sutton Park, Birmingham (J. Bagnall,
Aug. 27, 1870). Identical with original specimens gathered by Carestia
in the Val d'Intrasca near Verbano.

Trichostonu'Oi.

As the synonymy of this group has been so carefully worked out by
Professor Ijindberg in his valuable paper " Om de Europeiska Tricho-
stomea? " (Oefversigt Kongl. Yetenskaps Akad. Porhandlingar, 1S64), I
take advantage of it to enumerate all our species, availing myself also of
Mr. Mitten's admirable paper on Fottin (See Journ. Bot. IX. (1871)
p. 2). This great bryologist takes by far the most philosophical view of
the group when he advocates the union of Pottia, Desmaiodon, Tricho-
stovuim and Turlnln, into one natural genus ; as a matter of convenience,
however, I retain here the three principal, though every one who studies
them will find that the lengthening of the teeth of Trlchodomvm, and
their twisting into those of Torlalci, is so gradual that it is difficult to
draw the line between them, while it separates such closely allied species
as Tri.ch. cyjiiidricum and Tort, turtnosa. In Turtula I adopt the sections
used by De Notaris.

Tjpliemerella rt-curvifoHa , Dicks.

Phascum. — 1, P. triquetnim. Spruce ; 2, P. muticum, Schrcb. ; 3,
P. Plbrknanum , W. and M. ; 4, P. acaulon, L. {cuspidatnm, Schreb.) ;
5, P. curvlcoUiim, Hed.

Pottia,— 1, P. pusilla, Hed. 1782 {cavifdia, Ehrt. 1^87); 2, P. recta,
Liiulb. {Phascnm rectum. With.) ; 3, P. Starkennn, lied. ; 4, P. cccspitoHn,
P)ruch ; 5, P. tnoicatnla, L. ; 6, P. crinita, Wils. ; 7, P. TFllaoni, Hook.

8. P. llttoralh. Mitten, Journ. Bot. IX. (1871), p. 4. Leaves q\iin-
qucfarious. oblong, subspathnlate, tiie lower pale, upper green ; upper
cells half the size of those in P. triivcatula, lower oblong pellucid, all
sm )oth ; nerve excurrent. Capsule oblong-oval, somewhat narrower at
the mouth, lid rostrate, slightly twisted, male flower gemmiform. Beach
at Aldrington and Hastings. I have not seen specimens.

9. P^anpernla, Mitten, Journ. Bot. 1871, p. 4 (Plate CXIX. f. 3).
Leaves quinquefarious, obovate-spathulate, acute, upper cells rhomboidal
and quadrate hexagonal with obtuse papillae, lower oblong, pellucid, nerve
excurrent. Calyptra with a fevv scattered papilla3 ; capsule oval ; lid
rostrate, antheridia naked in the axils of upper leaves. — Hab. Henfield
Mitten ; Penzance, Cvu-now ; Jersey, Piquet.

10. P. vlridlfolla. Mitten, Journ. Bot. 1871, p. 5 (Plate CXIX. f. 4).
Leaves octicfirious, obovate-spathulate, obtuse, nerve excurrent, margin

RECENT ADDITIONS TO OUK JIOSS FLORA. 291

recurved in the niidille, upper cells liexagoiial, very luiiiutelv papillose,
lower oblong-, pellucid. Autheridia as in last ; seta short, calyptrn smooth,
cajjsulc obloufi', lid rostrate. Crevices of slate rocks. Plymouth, Holmes.
11. P. Heimii, Hed. 13. P. bryoidts (Dicks.). 13. P. lanceoluta,
Hed.

14. P. intermedia, Turn. — Gymno'it. iuterinediian. Turn. Muse. Hib.
p. 7. t. 1. f. a-c. — Plants larger than those of P. trioicatida, and resem-
bling P. lanceolata ; leaves with the margin revolute for the lower half,
capsule subcylindric, sliglitly contracted below the mouth ; annulus com-
pound, peristome rudimentary. Not uncommon in south of England,
and very different from P. trimcatula. Mr. Mitten unites it to P. lanceo-
lata.

15. P. latifolla, Schw., C. Miill.

Tr]choj:tomum. — 1, T. ccrn/uim , '[In&h. ; 2, T. cylludricuM, Bruch ;
3, T. ridjellum, Hoft". ; 4, T. liiriduni, Hsch. ; 5, T. tojjJtaceurn, Brid. ;
6, T. bracJiydoutium, Bruch, 1S29 {T. mutabile, Bruch, 1838); 7, T.
crisp/d/tm, l^ruch.

8. T. flavo-virens, Bruch and Muell. (Tleg. Bot. Zeit. 1829). Dioi-
cous, laxly tufted, dichotoiuous, the innovations originating at the fertile
coma, soft yellow-green. Leaves laxly imbricated, erecto-pateut, twisting,
straight when moist, coraal from an oblong base, longly linear-lanceolate,
the margin strongly undulate, nerve thick, yellowish, smooth at back,
prolonged into a short acute point. Cells at base very thin, elongated,
above minute, hexagonal, very finely papillose, the margin above base
bordered with very thin pellucid cells. Capsule on a long purple pedicel,
erect, ovato-cylindric, pale, exannulate ; lid conic, obliquely rostrate;
teeth straight deep purple, roughish — Hab. Shoreham Beach, Mitten ;
Plymouth, Holmes ; Malahide, Dr. Moore ; all barren.

9. T. litlorale. Mitten (Seem. Journ. Bot. VI. (18C8) p. 99). In com-
pact tufts, simple or divided by innovations. Leaves comose, yellowish
green, fuscous when old, erecto-pateut, slightly recurved towards a|)ex,
oblong ligulate, obtuse, channelled, nerve exeurrent in a short mucro ;
cells at base hyaline, oblong and rectangular for as high as half width of
leaf, but not ascending up the margin, above shorter, rounded and
obscure. 8outh Coast : Plymouth (Holmes); Hastings (Mitten), Brighton
(Da vies).

Tortula.

Sect. 1. Aloidella.

1. T. 4/eZ/«/ff, Schreber, 1771.— T. rigida, Hed. 1787. 2. T. ambUjua,
B. and S. 3. T. alo'ides, Koch.

Sect. 2. CuneifoUa.

4. T. lamellata, Lindberg. — Pottia cavifolia, 8. barbnlo'iJes, Duricu.
Potlia yraciliH, Boswell. P. cavifolia, var. gi'acilis, Bry. Brit. Barbula
cavifolia, Sclip. Muse. Eur. Novi fasc. 3 and 4. B. concava, Schp. —
Monoicous, in loose incoherent tufts. Stems short, simple ; lower leaves
smaller; roundish-oval, pilifcrous, upper broadly oval and spathulate,
pointed, pericha'tial narrowly spathulate and pilifcrous; all very concave,
with the margin flat, pa])illose on the back, nerve vanishing with the
apex, ixaring four decurrenl lamellaj ; cells at base elongated hexagonal,
hvaline, above minutely (puidrate and chloro])hvllose. Seta3 longish;

u 2

293 UECENT .iDdit:ons to our moss flora.

capsule subcylindric, often slightly curved, rufous brown, furrowed when
dry, lid with a long oblique beak, animlus simple; peristome imperfect,
clathrate at base, tiience of slightly twisted unequal teeth, which break
away with the lid. — On clay covered walls. Bicester and Oxford (Boswell),
Aldrington (Davies), near Edinburgh, Pontefract (N'owell).

5. T. atrovirens (Smith), Lind. — Grbnuiia atr., Eng. Bot. t. 2015
(1S09). TrichosLoiuiim conmlntum, Brid. lYidymodon nei'vosiis. Hook,
and Tayl. 6. T. cu>ieifoUa, Dicks. 7. T. marr/inata, Br. and Schp.

8. T. ValiViana, Schultz. Monoicous, dwarf, gregarious, or in little
tufts, resembling T. mnralis ; leaves oblong, cuneate, with the nerve pro-
longed into an acute green point ; the margin scarcely, or above the base
only, a little revolute, more laxly reticulated throughout ; diaphanous, or
but slightly opaque, papillose on the back, quite entire; upper cells
minute angular, marginal rounded. Capsule oblongo-cylindric, often
gently curved, lid short, suboblique, conic ; basal membrane loosely tessel-
lated, four times the width of the annulus. Var. /3. subfiaccida ; T. oblougi-
folin, Wils. Leaves with the margins more or less revolute, crenulate, Avith
minute papillae. T. Vahlinna was found by Mr. Davies at Angmering,
in Sussex, and in May, 1871, by Messrs. Sheppai'd and Westell, between
Mayford Heath and Pirbright Common, Woking, Surrey.

9. T. caiic'scens, Mont. 10. T. murctUs, Lin.

Sect. 3. Barbida.

11. T. mitcronata, Bridel, Sp. Muse. i. p. 268 (1806).— 5. Breb'mom,
Brid. Bry. Univ. (1827), Schp. Muse. Eur. Nov. fasc. 3-4. Clncl'ulolus
ripririiiH, y8. terreslris, Bry. Eur. — Uioicous, tall, in lax pale green tufts,
becoming dirty brown by age. Stem 1-2 in. high, fastigiate branched,
with reddish radicles at base. Leaves erecto-patent, twisted when dry,
soft, eiongato-lingulate, raucronate with the stout, excurrent nerve, con-
cave, with the margin lightly recurved, and suddenly thickened above the
base, minutely papillose on both surfaces ; cells at base hyaline, hexagono-
rectangular, at apex minute, rounded hexagonal. Capsule on a stout
yellow pedicel, erect, cylindraceous, slightly incurved; lid obliquely rostrate;
teeth on a short tube, joined here and there at base, then free and once
twisted to the left, papillose, orange. — Mr. Davies sends me specimens in
fruit from Sussex.

13. T. ungiitculafa, Hid. 13. T. convolata, lied. 14. T. revoluta,
Schrad. 15. T. nornschuchiann , Schultz.

16. T. vinealis, Brid. Bry. Univ. i. p. 830. — Stem erect, fastigiate
branched, with 3 or 3 innovations below the perichajtium. Leaves laxly
imbricated, patent, straight, when dry appressed, not crisped, recurved at
apex, ovato-lanceolate, very acute, margin flattish, nerve stout, coloured,
beroming obscure and lost in the apex. Cells at base rectangidar hyaline,
above rotundato-quadrate, fulvous. Capsule oblong, nearly equal, when
empty subcylindric ; lid narrowly conical, incurved, somewhat obtuse.
Pruit ripe in May. — On walls, south of England.

17. T. imulana, De Notaris, ' Svllabus,' p. 180. — Bnrbiila vinealis,
p. flaccida, Bry. Eur. T. u/«m//.s,' Bry. Brit. (Plate CXX. fig. 1).—
Laxly tufted ; stem erect, elongated, branched from the base. Leaves
crowded, widely spreading, long and narrow, recurved, or hooked, from
an erect base, appressed to the stem, lanceolate, becoming linear and
subulate, margin at base erect, above plane, entire, nerve reaching apex ;

KECENT ADDITIONS TO OUR MOSS FLORA. 293

when dry the leaves are twisted and cirrhate. Capsule terete-oblong,
erect; lid conico-attenuated, half length of capsule. De Notaris after-
wards united this to vinealis, but Mr. Mitten pointed out their distinct-
ness in Seem. Journ. Bot. 1867, p. 325. — Bolton Abbey, Wyndclitf,
Aldrington Beach, and Cuckfield (Davies), Plymouth (Holmes).

18. T. rir/idiila (Had.). — Didi/modon rujidulus, Hed. Mus. Fr. iii. t. -J- ;
Hook, and Tayl. Muse. Br. Tr'chostoiinim rifjidnluvi, (3. do/si/m, Bry.
Eur. ; Bry. Brit. p. lU. T. nerjledinn, Wils. ras. (Plate CXIX. f. 5).—
Dioicous, densely tufted, subpulviuate. Leaves rigid, not appressed and
imbricated when dry, but somewhat curved and contorted, lai.'ceolate,
carinate, the base erect and appressed to stem, the nerve thick and con-
tinued with the lamina into a tliick obscure point; cells at base oblong,
pellucid with thin walls, soon becoming incrassate and cpiadrate. Fruit
like that of T. spadicea, peristome longer. — Hab. On walls.

19. T. spadicea, Mitten; Seem. Journ. Bot. 1867, p. 326. — TricJioslo-
■nunn r'ujidulum, Bry. Eur. ; Bry. Brit. (Plate CXIX. f. 6). — Dioicous, 1-
2 in. high, resembling T.fallax, but more robust, dull green, laxly tufted.
Leaves patent from the base, when dry incurved and closely imbricated,
elongato-lanceolate, channelled, the margin recurved below ; nerve distinct
to the apex ; cells rounded and incrassate from the very base, somewhat
obscure. Capsule on a red seta, erect, cylindric ; lid shortly subulate,
slightly twisted. Peristome short; teeth narrow, on a very short mem-
brane.— Damp walls and rocks, not uncommon.

20. T. fallax, ^tA.—Brynm imberbe, Huds. Fl. Angl. 1762.— Lind-
berg adopts Hudson's name ; but as it was founded on the erroneous idea
that there was no peristome, it is better to drop it.

21. T. reflexa,^Yk\e\, Sp. Muse. i. p. 2.5.5 {lS06).—BHrdnla fal/ax,
y. re/lexa, Brid. Bry. Un. i. p. 558. Turtida recttrvifoHa, Wils. Ann. Nat.
Hist. ii. ser. 3. p. 491. Barbnla reciirvifolia, Schimper. Tortida fall/ix,
8. recurvifolia, Bry. Brit. (Plate CXX. f. 2). — Dioicous, rufous-l;rown, in
lax incoherent tufts, more slender than T. fallax. Leaves tristichous,
recurved and falcate, when dry laxly incumbent, slightly twisted from an
oblong base, lanceolate, shorter and broader than those of T. fallax, acutely
keeled, strongly papillose on both sides, nerve vanishing below apex,
margin reflexed below ; capsule erect, elongated, cylindraceous, regular,
rufous-brown; lid subulate, beaked; annulus none; peristome as in
T. fallax. Very rare in fruit. — Calcareous rocks and walls. Scotland,
Yorkshire, Derbyshire, near Eydal water (Baker).

22. T. riifa, (Lorentz) Braitluv. — Dldymodon rufas, Lorentz, Moos-
Studien, p. 121, 1864 (Plate CXX. f. 3). — Dioicous, resembling dwarf
T. (jujantca in rufous-brown, lax, incoherent tufts. Stems 2-5 in. Joiif,
often prostrate at base, sparingly dichotomous, dense leaved. Leaves
recurved when moist, solid, from an ovate base, lanceolate, gradually
apiculate ; margin strongly recurved; nerve vanishing just below apex.
Cells at base rlioudjoid, pellucid, at apex minute, quadrate, papillose,
opaque. Perigynium enclosing long-necked archegonia, without para-
physes. — Keported from Ben Lawers by Dr. Stirton, but I iiave not s(<eii
British specimens.

23. T. recurvifolia. Mitten, Proc. Linn. Soe. i. ISuppl. p. 34, 1859.

T. vinealis, var. nivalis, Spruce. Griuintia (jiganlea, Schp. Syuops. p. 695
1860. Torlnla figantcn, Lindhcrg (Plat(> ('.\X. f. 4). — In hiriic, fuscous-
green, loose tufts, blackish-hrowu at base. Plants 3-8 in. high, simple or

294 T5ECENT ADDITIONS TO OUR MOSS FLOKA.

bi-tripartite, robust, dense-leaved, with a few radicles. Leaves trifarious,
sqiiarroso-recurved, when dry twisted and somewhat crisped, elongate,
lanceolate, concave, complicate towards apex ; margin strongly revolute ;
nerve strong, reaching apex ; cells at base elongated, with sinuous walls
like those of Rhacomitrium, above irregularly stellate. — Dripping alpine
rocks. Ben Bulben, Sligo (Moore).

Sect. 4. Si/ntrlckia.

24. T. princeps, De Notaris, Syll. p. 170, 1838.— 5«;7jvZa Mfdleri,
Bry. Eur. 1842. 25. T. ruralls, L.

36. T. intermedia, Bridel, Bry. Univ. i. p. 586. — T. riiralis, yS. minor,
Bry. Brit. Barbnla ruralis, (i. rupestris, Schp. — Dioicous, resembling
T. ruralis, but growing iu short, compact tufts, rufesceiit when dry, and
very hoary from the long hair-points of the leaves. Stem short, fastigiatc
branched. Leaves crowded, erect, appressed when dry, oblong spathulate,
carinate, obtusely rounded at apex ; margin recurved, and without the
two longitudinal striae seen in ruralis ; hair-point often longer than the
leaf, serrated. Cells twice smaller, very obscure, and papillose. Seta
and capsule much shorter, and also the teeth of peristome. — -Calcareous
rocks and old walls.

27. T. papulosa, Wils. 28. T. latifoUa, Bruch. 29. T. suhulata, L.
Lindberg considers T. mucronifvlia, to be a variety of this.

Sect. 5. Tortuosfe.

30. T. tortnosa, (L.) Ehrt.

31. T. hibernica, Mitten, Seem. Journ. Bot. 1867, p. 329. — Ancec-
tangium Horn scJinchian urn , Bry. Brit. TricJiostomum cirrhifuUnm., Schp.
ms. Didymodon controversns, Wils. ms. (Plate CXX. f. 5). — Stems elon-
gated, 2-4 iu. high, branched. Leaves laxly inserted, somewhat comose,
and stellate at summit; the base erect, dilated and clasping above, thence
spreading and divergent, ovato-lanceolate, passing into lineal-subulate,
acute, nearly straight, channelled, cirrhate when dry ; nerve yellowish,
continued to apex, smooth at back ; margin erect, quite entire. Cells at
base pellucid, elongate, rectangular, quickly passing into the minute
rounded obscure ones which form the rest of the leaf. — Mountains at
Dnnkerron, Killarney. Anoectanginm Ilorn^cliucJtinnum. has the basal
margin serrulate, and in Trichostomnm cylindricam the base is scarcely
wider than the upper part.

32. T. nitida, Lindberg, Ocfv. Vet. A.k. Forhand. 1864, p. 2^2.— Tri-
cliostomum diffrnctnm, Mitten, Seem. Journ. Bot. 1868, p. 98. — Densely
Ctiespitose, blackish-green. Stem short, rigitl, dense leaved, branched.
Leaves erecto-patent, when dry arcuato-incurved, lanceolate, obtuse, chan-
nelled, quite entire; margin plane, a little undulated; nerve terete, very
thick, and ending in a very short apicidus, when dry pale, and glossy on
the back ; upper cells indistinct, very minute, densely papillose, those of
base much larger, pellucid, ascending obliquely upward toward margin.
Leaves very fragile, and usually broken in the middle. — South-west coast,
Plymouth (Holmes), Torqttay (Borrer), Shoreham Beach (Nowell).

'33. T. simosa, Wilson, ms. ; Mitten, Journ. Bot. 1867, p. 327. —
Trichosfomuni siiiuosnm, Lindberg. Dicranella sinnosa, Wils. (Plate CXX.
f. G). — Densely caespitose, dull yellow-green above, fuscous below. Stems

T&hJli}.

lS,Brai%y/-ini6 del.. JU jtpsley irSh.

Ifinlerxilir 0 • imp .

Tfl.>i.l20.

S.:Braiaiw»j.-te 8^1 J.HHrpsleyTitli.

MjjrLtexMiZBro^ amp

ON THE FLORA OF THE ISLE OF WIGHT. 295

inferwoveu with long reddish radicles, dicliotomous, ^-1 jii. hijili, doise.
leaved. Leaves long, lineal-lanceolate, becoming subulate toward apex,
fragile, cirrhate, and twisted when dry ; base short, erect, of numerous
rectangular, pellucid cells, upper part carinate, with rotundate quadrate
cells, which become obscure at apex ; nerve reddish, extending to apex ;
margin a little recurved below, sinuous in the upper half, and with a few
irregular denticulations just below the point. — Hab. On old walls,
Bangor (Wilson, 1863) ; on tree roots on the chalk downs of Sussex,
Woolsonbury, Arundel, etc. (Davies), Cornuvall (Borrer), Plymouth
(Holmes).

34. T. fragUis, Hook. — Dldi/modoii frngills, Hook, in Drum. Muse.
Anier. 1S28. Torl/da /raff ills, \Yi\s. T. Dnimmoudii, Mitten. — Dioicous,
resembling T. tordwsa, in dense interwoven tufts. Stem erect, dichoto-
mous, clothed below with tomentum. Leaves densely crowded, lower
lanceolate, upper longly subulate, and all channelled, entire, with an
excurrent nerve, very fragile, erect when moist, squarroso-falcate when
dry ; cells at base hyaline, above minute, papillose on both sides. Cap-
sule erect, ovate-oblong, slightly curved ; lid conic, with a long oblique
beak.— Wet clefts of rocks. Ben Lawers (M-Kiniay, 1865).

35. T. AY/«c/yvos«, Brid. — Pleurochcete sqicarrosa, Liudberg.
Gerutodon purpiirtim, L.

Explanation of Plates CXIX. and CXX.

Plate CIX. — Fig. 1. V/eisia commutata. Fig. 2. W. truncicola. Fig. 3.
Pottia asperida. Fig. 4. P. vlrldifolia. Fig. 5. Torlula rkjidula. Fig. 6.
T. spadicea.

Plate CXX.— Fig. 1. TortuJa instdana. Fig. 2. T.rpflexa. Fig. 3. T.ntfa.
Fig. 4. T. recurvifolia. Fig. 5. T.hiheruica. Fig. 6. T.suiuosa. /leaf; /akaf
apex ; I h leaf base j I x leaf section ; c capsule ; v calyptra ; r radicles.

ON THE FLORA OF THE ISLE OF WIGHT.
By Robert Tucker, M.A.

The warmest thanks of all persons interested in the botany of the Isle
of Wight are due to Mr. A. G. More for his full Sujiplement to Dr.
Bromiield's excellent ' Flora Vectensis,' contained in previous numbers of
this Journal. His labours and successes in this held are second only to
(if not on a par with) those of his lamented predecessor. If it were
not too much to expect from one who has so many calls upon his time
already, one could wish that he would concentrate his powers in the
drawing up a new Flora of the district, eschewing the descriptions given
by Dr. Bromheld, and modelled (as I have suggested, Vol. VHI. p. 158)
on the ' Flora of Middlesex ' type. It might be brought out as the first
part of the long-lookcd-lbr 'Flora of Hants.' A "handy-book" to the
I)otany of the Island is. I think, a real desideratum ; and as no one is so
competent for the work as Mr. More, I hope, if he reads these remarks;
he will consider the matter favourably and " make a note of it."

In such a work as Dr. Bromiield's there are, of course, nuuiy little
inaccuracies ; and the number of these was most likely increased by the
circumstances under which the work was edited. I may, perhaps, point
out some before I dose mv remarks. 'I'here arc some few also which I

296 ON THE FLORA OF THE ISLE OF WIGHT.

have detected in tlie Supplemental Notes. I shall not dwell very particu-
larly upon these, but first recorti some few additional localities of" my own,
principally detected in the years 1864 and 1865. Following Mr. More's
example, I shall endeavour not to give any which have been recorded
elsewhere publicly. I do not know if the MSS. observations made by
Dr. Bromfield in his interleaved copy of the ' Flora liantoniensis ' (pre-
served at Kew) have appeared in print, but shall forbear to give them.

Ranunculus Jiederaceus, L. Dr. Brorafield and subsequent writers seem
to have overlooked Fl. Vectiana, p. 23. " In a pond near Pann, Weston,
St. Helen's, etc."

R. pai-viflorns, L. Fields near Tolt Copse, 1864 and 186.5 ; field near
Beckett's Copse, 1870.

Berberls vulgaris, L. (p. 75). Only vne locality is in Fl. Vect.
Papaver somnlfurmn, L. Field near Tolt Copse.

Chelidonium rnajus, L. Bowcombe ; Gatcombe ; and near other ham-
lets, seldom more than two or three plants in a locality.

\_Lepldlum Draba, L. T am under the impression that Mr. Stratton and
I found this on the railway line from Newport to Cowes, May, 1868 ; but
as he does not remember our having found it, and the entry in ray note-
book has a query appended, most likely I am in error.]

Ileliantliemum vuhjare, Gsert. (p. 136). The authority should be D.
Turner, as in Snooke, p. 22 ; Bromfield, p. 50; not given in ' Botanist's
Guide' (T. and I).).

Saponaria officinalis, L. T saw this plant in Mr. Watson's locality at
Freshwater, and looked upon it there as nothing more than an escape
from a garden. I have not seen the plant there for some years past.

Lychnis vespertina, Sibth. With pale pink or flesh-coloured flowers,
Arreton.

Malva moschata, L. St. George's Down.

M. rotundi/oliu, L. Arreton churchyard ; still very frequent about
Freshwater.

Ilypericam Androscemum, L. Dr. Bromfield has omitted references to
Bot. Guide, p. 820 ; Fl. Vectiana, p. 29. In copses about Freshwater.
Geranium Robertianum, L., fl. albis. Blackwater marsh.
Trifqlium subterraneum, L. Gurnett, 1864 (and, I think, St. George's
Down, 1865).

T. incarnatum, L. Bridge near Freshwater Church, 1871.
Medicago saliva, L. Field near Amos Hill ; slipped land by fort,
Colwell Bay; and field near Murrow's Hotel, Freshwater, in 1870, the
first locality in 1871 also.

Rosa tomentosa, Sm. " Isle of Wight, Mr. S. Woods " ; Bot. Guide,
p. 318 ; not given in Bromfield.

Sedum anglicum, Huds. (p. 142). This is the plant correctly quoted
by Dr. Brorafield from Garnier's list (1. c.), and not S. Telq)Juum.
Warren in Freshwater; Fl. Vectiana, p. 19.

8. dasypliyllum, L. Only a few plants detected on Bradiug Church,
by Messrs. Stratton, Warner, and myself this year, in consequence of
alterations. {Celerach officinarum, Willd., I fear is also almost, if not quite
gone.)

Chrysosplenium oppositifolium, L. First detected by me, I think, in
Spring Lane, Carisl)rooke, April 30th, 1864; grows much less exten-
sively there now, as stated by Mr. Stratton.

ON THE FLORA OF THE ISLE OF WIGHT. 29?

Cuniitm niacidutnm, L. A few plants on Bowcombe Down, 1865.
Picris hierucioides, L. Near Watergate, Newport.
CicJioriiiin Intybiis, L. " Field between Cowes and Newport." EI.
Vectiana, p. 30.

Erlgeron acris, L. Several places about Freshwater, roadside near
Norton; "near Wliitecross," Fl. Vectiana, p. 31.

Cineraria catnpestris, Retz. I think Mr. More's i-emarks on " Bellian "
have set this matter at rest. The examination of Garnicr's list almost
convinced me as to the correctness of the hypothesis I had long before
forjned.

Inula Helenium, L. Also in a hedge bordering the marsh at Easton.
The Totland plants are generally cut down before the flowers are fully
blown.

Vinca major, L. In the Fl. Vectensis the station at Yarmouth, quoted
W. B. Snooke, should be " Withering, Bot. Guide and FL Vectiana."
Near Bowcombe Farm, an escape.

Gentiaua camin^dris, L. (p. 167). The date is, by a mistake, given
1869, instead of 1864., as in the paragraph cited (Vol. VIII. p. 160).

\G. collina, With., of Garnier's list, is only Gampannla ylomerata, L.
See Fl. Vect. p. 291 note.]

Hyoscyatnus nujer, L. Very plentiful on shore near Hampstead Ledge.
(I feel sure this nuist have been recorded, but cannot lay my hand upon
the record.)

Solanuin nigrum, L. Gurnett ; St. George's Down; New Village,
Newport ; Freshwater.

^juga reptans, L. ^3 (fl. albis). Forest Road, south side, near Gun-
ville Lane, June, 1865. y. (pink flowers). Gurnett, 1865.

Nepeta Cataria, L. Near the racecourse, Bowcombe Down, in one
spot, with Mr. Stratton ; hedge at back of old windmill. Freshwater,
1865; Amos Hill, Freshwater, 1870.

PUmtago Coronopus, L. Cowes, Freshwater, etc., 1865.
\_AtripIex Halimus, L. What I take to be this shrub, has attracted
my notice for some years on the bank of the stream close to the bridge
near Freshwater Church. I have never seen it in flower.]

Polygonum littorale. Link. Totland's Bay, June 30th, 1864 ; June 1st,
1865. (A Polygonum, v/hich I took to be P. Rail, I found also at Tot-
land's Bay August 16, 1864; August 21, 1865 — confirmed in my diag-
nosis by Journal, p. 171.)

Epipactis latifolia, Sw. The authority for Shanklin and Godshill,
Bromfield, p. 489, should be referred back to Bot. Guide.

(Malaxi-s paludosa, Sw. As I have shown in 'Science Gossip,' (1870,
p. 234), this plant is stated by Dr. Bromfield in the Kew MSS. of the
' Flora llanton^.' F. v. vol. x. p. 112 note, to have been nu-ntioned to him
bv Dean Garnier as one which the Dean believed he had found in the
island.)

Allium vineale, L. Three or more years running in the hedge of a
field at the back of Middleton House; abundant and finely in floAver by
the Yar (east bank), 1870.

Aspleuium Rula-muraria, L. Plentiful on Thorley Church, most likely
will be destroyed by the alterations.

Aspleuium Trichomaues, L. On the north side of Carisbrooke C!hurch,
1864,

298 ON THE FLORA OF THE ISLE OF WIGHT.

There is a slight confusion in the ' Flora Vectensis ' in the case of some
few plants as to book authorities, cf. Mentha rotund'ifolia and M. piperita,
with the Bot. Guide and Fl. Vectiana ; also the Doctor omits generally
to give Mr. Snooke's references to lirst discoverers (this last writer, how-
evei', is not always correct).

But I must only further refer to the subject of localities by citiug one
or two additional extracts, besides those which I have given in former
numbers. The author of ' Holiday Excursions of a Naturalist ' writes,
that he found " Tkesium on' the chalk downs (p. 50); near Luccombe,
under the cliffs, gi-ew the LatJii/rns sylvestris, ]\'Iadder, and Asperula
cynanchica'' (p. 53) ; " we found Orchis fusca in a thicket in the Under-
cliff; Irisfoelidissiiiia abounded in places — Monotropa and Sileue ai/glica,
also to be found," this at Ventnor (p. 53) (has O. fusca really been
found in the island ?) ; then at Clarisbrooke " we picked Thesium below
the castle walls, and Astragalus Ibj poijlottis and Teucriuni Chanuedrys
are also to be found in this locality" (p. 56). As regards the last two
plants our author is evidently quoting from ancient authority, which had
perhaps no solid foundation in fact.

In Priscilla Wakefield's 'Family Tour through the British Empire,'
15th ed. IS^O) 1 find that (p. 455) near Ventnor "the elegant wood-
vitch, larger tumitory, and wild maddor (so are the plants named) were
presented to the young botanists."

As I have elsewhere stated ('Science Gossip,' 1870, p. 261), there are
thirty-two Isle of Wight plants given in the ' Hampshire Repository List.'
These are cited in the ' Flora Vectensis ' as due to Pulteuey ; the author's
explanation of the matter is given in the ' Phytologist,' vol. iii. p. 428.
'J'he authors of the 'Botanist's Guide' (1805) quoted this list as
Pnlteney's, yet they could hardly have seen it, I think, as they omit
references to sixteen of the Isle of Wight plants, and other plants, as I
have shown (S. G. I.e. supra), they quote as on Pulteney's authority,
which are not included in the list. These last may possibly have been
taken from the 'Catalogue of Plants of Dorset." As the Vectensian
plants in this list are so few, and the work is a scarce one, I have thought
it well to transcribe it. Iris fuitida. Isle of WHght ; Tamarix gallica.
Freshwater, Isle of W^ight ; Liiiuni usitatissimum, Isle of Wight ; L. te-
nuifoliuw, near Ryde, Isle of Wight ; Scitla verna, near Newport, Isle of
Weight ; Chlora pcrfoliata. Isle of Wight ; Erica vulg., cinerea, Tetralix,
all varieties white. Isle of Wight ; Teucriuni Chanicedrys, Carisbrooke
Castle, Isle of Wight ; Orofianche ccerulea, Steephill, Isle of W^ght ;
Pisum maritimum, Saiidown Beach, Isle of Weight ; Lathi/rus latifoUus,
ditto; Cineraria alpina, Belhan, fl.. Isle of Wight; Ophrys apifera,
Steephill and Carisbrooke, Isle of Wight ; Osmunda regalis. Isle of Wight,
— all these are given in the ' Botanist's Guide.' Vinca major, Yarmouth,
Isle of Wight, the authors quote on the authority of Withering. The
following they pass over altogether: — Convolvulus Soldanella, Brading
Harbour, Isle of Wight; Chironia Centaurea, var. white, Isle of Wight ;
Thesium. Unophyllnm, Steephill, Isle of Wight ; Gentiana collina, found by
Dr. Withering upon the barrows in the highest part of Afton Down, east
of Freshwater Bay, Isle of Wight ; Crithnium maritimum, or Samphire,
on the chalk cliffs, from the Needles to Freshwater Gate, Isle of Wight ;
Eryngium, maritim.uw. Isle of Wight; Narthecinni OHsifragiim., Freshwater
Beach, Isle of Wight; Jrenaria marina (J. rubra, liuds.), Freshwater

NOTES ON SOME IRISH PLANTS. 299

Cove, Isle of Wi,ii;ht ; Sedum angliciim,, south side of Brixton Down, Isle
of VViglit ; Chelidonium glaucium. Isle of Wight ; AU]i(ea officinalis,
Kyde beach, Isle of Wight; Tauacctum vulgare, Saudown and Northcole,
Isle of Wight; Matricaria PartheiilniJi.,'$i\G,(^,-^\\\\\, Isle of Wight ; Ophrijs
spij-alis, Steephill ; Carex arenaria, sandy shore, north-east of Isle of
Wight. In the list vve have also Chenopodinm Boims-Henricas, common ;
Cruinhe maritima, western coast, — these are county plants, so the gene-
ral reference may include Isle of Wight stations. There are two notes,
one upon Crithiniim, the other upon Tamarix. The Bot. Guide refers
Aspara[/ns officinalis. Freshwater, to Pulteney (the real Simon Pure, I
presume). Dr. Bromfield gives the following: — Tamarix, Scilla, E. cinerea,
E. Tetralix, Sedum, T. Chamredrys, Pi.sum, Lnthj/r/is, Cineraria ; and refers
them to " Pulteney, Bot. Guide." 0. apifera he refers to " Pulteney,"
but Nartheciiim he refers to " Messrs. Garnier and Poulter." All the
rest he apparently ignores, so far as the ' Hampshire Repository ' list is
concerned ; he refers Asparafjus to " Pulteney, Bot. Guitle." This ana-
lysis will, I trust, enable any possessor of the ' Flora Vecteusis ' to set the
Pulteney question at rest.

Triticnm loliaccnm, Sm., is quoted on p. .599 from Fl. Vectiana,
"Yarmouth, D. Turner;" it should be E. Forster, jun., teste VV. D.
Snooke.

In my copy of the ' Flora Vectiana ' are some few localities written in
pencil by a former possessor, one or two of which are of interest. The
app-arauce of the writing leads me to the conjecture that they were made
before the publication of the Fl. Vectensis : — " Verbena, near Brading ;
Si/mphijlam officinale, Sandown ; Euphorbia exigua. Antirrhinum Elutine,
tields by the roadside between Sandown and Shanklin ; Iris foetidissima,
between Ryde and Shanklin ; Carduns Eriophorus, Anlhyllis, Clinopo-
dium vuhjare, Origanum, Iris foetidissima. Euphorbia amggdaloides, be-
tween Luccombe and Bonchurch ; Anthi/llis, Asplenium., Cgnoglossum.,
Chlora perfoliata, Steephill to St. Lawrence ; yl'tperula cipianchica, cliffs
near St. Lawrence ; Marrubium. vuJgare, between St. Lawrence and Mira-
bles ; Iris fmlidissima , near Mirables."

I can only, in conclusion, add again that I trust we shall soon see a
new ' Flora Vectensis ;' and that, should a list of names of subscribers be
called for, one may be made iqi sufficiently large to warrant any compe-
tent botanist iu undertaking its preparation.

NOTES ON SOME IRISH PLANTS.
By David Moore, Ph.D., M.R.I.A.

During the last week of May this year, when botanizing on the Ben-
bidben range of limestone hills, in county Sligo, along with Professor
This(!lton Dyer, wc pi(;ked up a few bits of Draha rapestris, on that part
of the range known locally as King's Mountain, [t was growing 'along
with Arenaria ciliata, Draba incana, and Saxifraya aizoides, but seemed
to be very rare ; only two small plants were got of it.

This species has been recorded before as an Irish plant, being marked
as such in i'rol'cssor Babington's ' Manual of British Botany,' 2nd edi-
tion. At the time when publishing our ' Cyi)clc llibcrnica,' my colleague

300 ON MONOTROPA HYPOPITVS.

A. G. More communicated with Professor Babington about this phint,
who stated he had kept no note of the precise station, we therefore felt
uncertain about it, and considered it safest to exclude the plant. I
have since learned that Mr. W. Andrews, whose exertions in exploring
parts of the flora of Ireland are well known, had either collected the plant
himself on the Benbulbeu Range or had seen specimens collected there by
the late Mr. Wynn, of Sligo. It is also recorded in Witliering's ' Botany,'
on the authority of the late Professor E. Murphy, who, we believe, knew
he had made a mistake in taking Draba incana for it. Amidst these
uncertainties, it is now satisfactory to know that the plant has again been
seen in its Irish habitat. It is also interesting in a geographical point of
view, this being the only portion of Ireland where the true alpine type of
plants has yet been known to occur.

At a later period of the season, end of June, we visited the locality near
Mullingar, where I had the previous year discovered Pi/rola rotimdlfolia,
for the lirst time in Ireland, and where we were able to collect a tolerably
good supply of specimens of it in good condition.

At page 209 of Vol. VIII. of ' Journal of Botany,' I have a short notice
of an alpine Willow, which I collected on the top of Muekish, a high
mountain in county Donegal, wdiich could not be well identified with
any of our known species. Mr. Baker, who compared the specimens with
those of the British Willows in the Kew Herbarium, thought it nearest
to the plant named Salix GraJiami, specimens of which were there from
the Sow of Athol, Scotland. The smooth germens aiad snioolh pedicels of
the Irish plant inclined me to think it nearer to a form of Sallv Arbmcida.
Since the publication of the article in question, I was able to get living
plants of S. Graltami, from Athol, which I had planted along with the
Mui'kish plant, and now both are growing freely near to each other, show-
ing, as they do, unmistakably, that they belong to the same species, only
differing in some minor points, such as plants of the same species from
different localities frequently assume. This opinion has also been con-
firmed by the Rev. J. E. Leefe, who is a well-known authority on British
Willows. Mr. Leefe has further assisted me to correct an error we com-
mitted in ' Cybele Hibernica,' in considering Sallx prociimbens an Irish
plant. The Benbulbeu Willow, mentioned under that species, is a
dwarfed, decumbent form of one of the states of S. phyllc'ifolia.

ON MONOTROPA HYP OP IT FS, L.

By Ered. Stratton, F.L.S.

This plant, which has not been noted in the Isle of Wight for more
than twenty years, has recently been rediscovered. Mrs. Pretyman, of
Westover, kindly showed it to me, growing in tolerable abundance under
Beech and Fir trees, not far from the house at Westover in August last,
and a few days ago my eldest boy (aged three) found a plant growing
under Beech at Carisbrooke Castle. It may be useful to note this recur-
rence of a plant of the nature of Monotropa after so many years during
which it has apparently been absent ; at least in the two localities above
mentioned, in neither of wdiich is it likely that it would have escaped
observation. From Westover I was enabled to procure several large

ON MONOTROPA HYPOPITYS. 301

masses of the entire plant with the intevlnciiig roots of trees nmongst
which it nestles, from an examination of wliich I hoped to have ascer-
tained whether or not tlie ))iant was eiliier wholly or partially parasitic.
Though closely resembling in habit and general appearance Lathrmi
squauiaria, Mondtropn is not, I believe, parasitic in the same way nor to
the same extent that that plant is. In Lathrcea I have succeeded in
tracing the actual connection between its roots and those of Corylus
Acdlana, the plant on which it is generally parasitic here ; and I am able
to confirm in many respects the statements made by Mr. Bowman in his
paper on LatJircen srjncnnarla in the ' Transactions of the Linnean Society,'
vol. xvi. part 3. But as regards Monotropa, I have utterly failed to
discover any immediate or direct communication between it and the roots
amongst which it lies imbedded, except tliat the fibrous processes which
envelope the roots or rootstock of Monotropa are closely applied, and to
some extent adherent, to the roots of the trees. Both Beech and Pir
grow around the plants at Westover; and I identified, by the strong
resinous smell, some of the roots to which the Monotropa rootlets were
clinging as some kind of Fir. In the station at Carisbrooke Castle only
Beech-trees occur. The only discussion of late years upon the subject of
the parasitism of Monotropa, appears, as far as I can find from the
resources at my command, to be that in the first volume of the ' Phy-
tologist,' to which Messrs. Luxfbrd, Edwin Lees, W. Wilson, E. Newman,
T. G. Rylands, and others, contributed their observations. Their opinions
very widely differed, one of the most striking peculiarities of the plant,
the fibrous clothing of the roots or underground stem being variously
considered " the woolly matted extremities of the grasses which grew
with the Monotropa " "minute spougioles — sent forth in all directions;"
" spougioles or suckers ;" " fibrous extremities " or " root ;" and lastly,
" a byssoid fungus." Mr. Kylancis, whose paper shows that he took
considerable trouble in the matter, was so satisfied that this fibre was a
fungoid growth, that he discovered and named four distinct species, which
very pleasingly brouglit together the names of the several investigators —
Epipliagos Lnxfordii (Ryl. mss.), Zi/f/odemiiis Bcrkeleyi (lUl. mss.),
Si'pedoniuin TFilsoni (Ryl. mss.), Cladosporium Leesii (Ryl. mss.). Now
although "byssoid fungi" may occur naturally enough on the decay-
ing and dead leaves and other vegetable matter beneath Beech or Fir
trees, it is extremely difficult to believe that the substance so regularly
and constantly enveloping the root or rhizome of Monotropa is of a
fungoid character. The resemblance which was at once suu'gested to my
mintl by the appearance of this fibre was to the radicular fibres by which
common Ivy clings to trees or walls, and this still seems to me to be a
comparison well warranted by the observations I have been able to make.
The investigations of the well-known botanists whose names are al)Ove-
mcntioned were conducted just thirty years ago. It would be very satis-
factory if English microscopists would, with their greatly advanced know-
ledge and improved apparatus, turn their attention to the question of the
parasitism of this and some other plants. I must confess niysclfciuite unai)le
to decide whether or not Monotropa is parasitic at all. No actual connec-
tion has ever i)een ob-erved ; this seems to be the strongest point, because,
although extremely difficult to discover and demonstrate, actual connec-
tion, beyond mere contact, has been proved to exist in the case of Lulhrfra
and other parasitic plants; and, until this connection has been traced and

303 SHORT NOTES AND QUKKIKS.

seen in Motwtropa, its parasitism must remain a tlieory only, and not an
observed fact. On the other hand, with tlie strong presumption of its
partisitism which the hal)it and appearance of tlie plant warrant, Professor
Babington's statement (' Manual,' 61h ed. p. 220), "not parasitical,"
seems to require something more to siipport it than the negative evidence
hitherto adduced. Successful cultivation of Moiiotrupa as a non-parasiti-
cal phmt would be perhaps as nearly positive evidence as the nature of the
case would admit of, but as far as records go, this has not been done.*
Has Neottia Nidus-atis, to which Monolrupa has much likeness, been
cnltivated r

Whether the apparent radicular fibres of Monotropa are fungi or not,
is a question which 1 caunot enter upon fidly, but it may be observed that
of the four "byssoid fungi " described by Mr. llylands, only one is stated
to be found " on Monotropa root generally," each of the other three being
allocated to T^\a.\iis,oi Monotropa found in diH'erent places. Also that it is
only the former one that is said to possess the colour which seems to be
the common characteristic of the fibre — " brown ;" the others being re-
spectively described as " colourless," " peliucid white," and " pellucid
straw-colour." Is it probable that a plant whose roots were so entirely
covered with a fungus could exist, or at least flourish and propagate ?

[Mr. Stratton's experience is that of all botanists who have investi-
gated the question. Unger, Graves, Du Ciiartre, Guillard, Schacht, and
Chatin have all failed to detect the slightest organic connection between
adult Monotropa and the roots of any otiier plant. Chatin, however, in
his beautiful ' Anatomic Coniparee des Vegetaux," has described and
figured (' Piantes Parasites,' p. 257 and t. 52) a young individual attached
to a ligneous root by a true perforating vascular cone, exactly as in Oro-
banclie, and he suggests that, at least when reproduced by germination,
Monotropa may commence life as a parasite. Unger (Ann. d. Wien. Mus.
Bd. 2) thought that the plant lived ou substances exuded by the roots
amongst which it grows and with which its own are so intimately inter-
laced. Many botanists consider Monotropa a parasite in the sense of living
on dead or decomposed vegetable matter, like Fungi. The subject cannot
be considered settled. — H. T.]

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

A New Genus of GEKTiAN.\CF.iE. — In vol. xxxix. of the 'Journal
of the Asiatic Society of Bengal,' Mr. S. Kurz has published a full de-
scription, Avith plate, of the plant from Western Thibet, which i)e shortly
defined in this Journal (Vol. V. }). 241), under the name of Gentiana
JcESchkei (by accident spelt IWschkei). Mr. Kurz had originally con-
sidered it to form a new genus, but Professor Grisebach, to whom frag-
ments Avere submitted (see note to the description I.e.'), placed it in the
Anutrdla section of Gentiana. Further examination has confirmed Mr.
Kurz in his own opinion, and he now describes the genus Jceschkea, the
species being renamed /. (jeutianoides. The chief character is found in
the position of the filaments which are " actually terminal between tlie

* M. tniifora, L., a N. American species, has been cnltivated in the botanic
garden of Glasgow in leaf-mould, according to Sir W. Hooker, quoted bv Chatin.
(II. T.)

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 303

corolla-lobes, as is shown by the fact that the epidermis of the corolla
overlies the vascular bundles leading to them." He considers the genus
nearer to Ophelia than to GoUiaiia.

Botany (p. 114). — As no one has replied to Professor Pyer's interest-
ing question, it may be of some service to draw attention to the earliest
uses of this and the allied words, given in our dictionaries. In llichard-
sou (1836) we have " Botanick Book," Cudworth, lutell. System, p. 326
(1678); "Botanist," Evelyn, Diary Ap. 12 (169+); "Botany," Brooke,
'Universal Beauty' (1735); Miller, Gardener's I)ict. preface ; " Bota-
nologer," Brown's 'Cyrus' Garden' (1658). I have appended the dates
of the earliest editions, so far as I have been able to ascertain them. In
Latham's Johnson's Dictionary (1866) we have "improving my little
skill in botanies" Kay, 'Correspondence,' p. 413; "Botanical Artist,"
Sir T. Browne's 'Tracts,' p. 6.— R. Tucker.

Thuidium DECiPiENS, Be Notaris, a British Moss. — The Rev.
J. Fergusson has contributed a note to ' Science Gossip ' on this Moss,
which he discovered in the spring of 1868 growing abundantly by the
side of a streamlet, and about springs on the Ciova mountains, at about
2800 feet. The late Mr. Wilson, at the time, considered the plant a
form of Hypmim commutatum , but Mr. Pergusson, after re-exainination,
distributed it, in 1870, under the name of Hypnnm rifjidulam, n. sp.
Juratzka has now determined it to be identical with specimens of Tluii-
d'mm dtcipiens, De Not., lately pidjlished in the 23i'd fascicle of Ilaben-
liorsl's ' Bryotheca Europfea.' Ttie Moss occurs in Finmark and Italy;
the fruit has not yet been described.

Seedling Willows. — I have received from Dr. Moore, of Glasnevin,
some remarks on iny paper published in the August number of the
'Journal of Botany ' (p. 225), '" On Seedling W^illows," stating his ex-
perience on the subject, which difl'ers from mine. Dr. Moore, in the kindest
manner, has requested me to communicate his observations to yon, but I
trust the readers of tlie Journal will not be deprived of his observations in
a more dn-ect form. Dr. Moore says, " My experience coinciiles with that
of Sir James Smith, as stated by you in the quotation made in the
'Journal of Botany ' from 'The English Flora.' " I am glad to admit
that Dr. Moore has sent me some undoubted seedlings, of one and
two years old, of <S'. phjjUcifuUa, L. = S. tricolor, Koch, Ehr., and also
one gathered near to a plant of S. Iriandra. I have not heard anything
of seedlings from any other quarter, and have seen none in my own garden
this year. It thus appears that Willows do undoubtedly spring readily
from seed in the Glisneviu Botanic Garden, where the climate ap])ears
favourable to their production, and a good opportunity is presented of as-
certaining whether, as stated by Sir J. E. Smith, the seedlings thus spring-
ing up are true to their kind. I hope Dr. Moore will be able to clear up
this point also. — J. E. Lrefe.

A query in the January number of this Journal (p. 15) seems to
imply some doubt as to the production of " genuine ripe seed " upon
Willows and Poplars in this country. IMr. Lecfe (p. 227) also thinks

801 SHORT NOTES AND QCERIES.

it happens Avith Willows less frequently than is generally supposed.
I was surprised, therefore, to come upon a passage in Linnaeiis's
' Anta?uitates Academirae ' (vol. i. p. 100), which speaks of the seminal
fertility of Willows and Poplars as a thing to be guarded against.
" Ambulacra ex Popnlo vel Salice formare cupiens, solos mares assumat ;
si enim feinina? terrae mandentur, multiplicantur, ita ut neinus loco
ambulacri forment." The advice, however, might merely be an as-
sumption deduced from the trees being monrecions. It may, perhaps,
be a piece of evidence on the other side that De Candolle (' Physiologic
Vciietale.' ii. 734) remarks, ' Nous posscdons depnis pen les deux sexes dn
Saule plenrenr (voyez Spenner, PI. Prib. iii. p. 1061), raais lis n'ont pas
encore produit de graines." However, that Willows are hybridizable is
proved by the existence of a book, by Max Wichura, entirely devoted to
the experimental investigation of the subject (' Die Bastardbefruchtung
. • . der Weiden,' ISfio). Mr. Darwin, quoting from it, remarks in the
'Origin of Species' (4tii ed. p. 813), "It is known that hybiids raised
from very distinct species are sometimes weak and dwarfed, and perish at
an early age, of which fact Max Wichura has recently given some striking
cases with hybrid Willows." And in his 'Animals and Plants under
Domestication ' (vol. ii. 267), he mentions that " Max Wichura united six
distinct species of Willows into a single hybrid" (by successive crosses).
— W. T. Thiselton Dyeii.

I noticed about a month ago in one of the tlower-beds, which occupy
the site of the old reservoir near Grosvenor Gate, Hyde Park, a single seed-
ling plant of Salix (Jr/prea, L. This was then about a foot high. 1 did not
think from its appearance and regularity of growth, vertical as well as lateral,
that this could be a willow-cutting which had been stuck in to protect
some young plant, and which had subsequently taken root on its own ac-
count. But the plant is easily found if any l)otanist cares to investigate
the subject further, as the site of the old reservoir does not occupy many
roods of around. — J. L. Warren.

Middlesex Plants. — Between Primrose Hill and King Henry's "Road
I have noticed this year many luxuriant plants of Rnmex pulustrls, a well-
known but somewhat rarely-occurring meuiber of the London flora.
Near the same place I also found single individuals of Bromiis arvensis
and Gallmoga parrAJlora. The occurrence of the last plant is important,
although it was very far from obvious how its seed had been brought
there. If it once gets a firm footing north of the Thames it must, judg-
ing from its abundance in the neighbourhood of Kew, become one of the
commonest London weeds. Between the Adelaide Eoad and Belsize
Park I have seen this season Bromus secalinus, CUenopod'uim olidum, and
Lathyrus Aphaca. This last plant has also occurred this year on the site of
the Exhibition, South Kensington, where Medicago falcata and Centanrea
amara have also turned up for the first time. According to Dr. Boswell-
Syme, all the Centanrea Jacea he has seen from the neighbourhood of
London belongs to the form amara. The Exhibition ground has pro-
duced abundance of other forms of this plant, but I have not met with
amara before. — W. T. Thiselton Dyer.

R. plical/is, W. and N., occurs at Bishop's Wood, Ilampstead, and is
among the most interesting discoveries of Professor Areschoug, of Lund,

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. ' 305

daring liis visit tliis summer to Enoland. Tlioiigli not exactly the R.
pUcafiis of iiortlieni England, theie can be no doubt of the correctness of
considering this form (\\ liicli occurs also in Surrey) as one of those whicii
the name R. plicatus, VV. and N., comprehends. Professor Aresehoug,
with much acumen, at once separated this plant in its growing state from
the neighbouring bushes of R. cordifulliis, by contrasting its sepals,
which are a light and almost vivid green externally, with those of the
latter, which are a dull drab heavy green on their outer surface. — J.L.
Warren.

Phytolacca icosanura, L. — In Nicaragua this plant springs up on
newly-cleared ground ; and on the banks of the river San Juan it is called
" Culalii,^' and eaten instead of Spinach. I saw the men bring quantities
of it, especially the top parts of the plant, on board the steamers, whenever
they went on shore ; and can endorse the opinion that Calalu is an ex-
cellent potlierb. If I remember rightly, F. icomtidra is cultivated in the
vine-growing districts of Southern Germany on account of its black fruit,
largely used for conveiting white wines into red. — Berthold Seemann.

Monstrosity of Viola sylvatica (p. 24.4). — Since I took a speci-
men of the crested Viola to Kew, 1 have been able to collect some curious
facts on the same subject, which I think worth recording. From Mr.
Wollaston I have received accounts of two other instances of crested Viola
that have come under his notice. One grew in the garden of the late
Mr. Swynfen Jervis, of Darlaston, Staflbrdshire, on the corm of Filix-mas
cridata ; the other in Mr. Wollastou's own garden, very close to PolypoJiiim.
viilgare v. crislatum, but not actually on the plant. Here there are three
instances, from Gloucestershire, Staffordshire, and Kent, of the Viola be-
coming crested wlien growing near crested Ferns. Scolopendrinm endivee
folium was first raised at Mr. Young's, at Taunton. He asserted that it
was a hybrid bi tween a common Scolopendrinm and an Endive growing
together. I suppose no one would believe this, and he was far too good
a botanist to believe it himself; but it may be another instance of a
plant copying its neighbour. I was this week in the garden of Captain
Jones, of Clifton. He rears a large number of Fern monstrosities, with
whicli he is very successful. But 1 was surprised to find in his houses
that the air is apparently so charged witli monstrosities that even his
normal plants acquire abnormal habits. Thus, his Jsploduni Nidus has a
bifid frond ; the pinnules of his Woodwnrdia radicans are crested ; and his
Blechinim anslrale is sagittate. From all these facts, it seems very pro-
bable that contiguity has some influence on the forms of plants. The
subject is a very interesting one, but 1 am too ignorant in the science of
vegetable teratology to do more than record the facts. — Henry N.
Ellacombe.

Cystopteris fragilis in O.xfordshire. — In July, this year, I
found Cystopteris fragilis growing on the north wall of South Newington
Church, near Banbury, in Oxfordshire. Tiiere miglit have been sofne
twentv ]ihuits, for the most part small in sizt;. The Vicar has since seut

vol.. !.\. [oCTdliliK, 1S71 ] X

306 THE LOCAL FIELD CLUBS OF GREAT BRITAIN.

rnc the Inrpjest frond he could find, about six inches in length, which has
been authenticated at the British Museum. — E. B. Penfold.

Plants near Birmingham. — It may be interesting to record a new
station for one or two of our rarer plants which I find in this neighbour-
hood. Carex teretiuscula, var. /3. Ehrhartiana, I find growing on the
borders of one of the pools at Sutton Park. Tn this same park, but about
half a mile distant from the last, I find Carex lavigata, and just outside
the park Mentha rotnndlfol'ia in the greatest abundance. If this last is
an escape, I am puzzled to account for its presence in the meadow in
question, as there is onl_y one small garden anywhere near, and no trace
of Mentha rotnnd'ifolla can I find in it. — James Bagnall.

Plants near Plymouth. — Gnaphallam syhuticmn, L., near Ply-
mouth.— The author of the ' Cybele Britannica,' in vol, ii. speaks of this
plant as "apparently very rare in the Peninsula" (Cornwall, Devon, and
Somerset), and, in the Compendium, records it for Devon alone of the
three counties of the province. So far as the neighbourhood of Plymouth
is concerned, my experience confirms Mr. Watson's statements as to its
great rarity in the south-west of England, since I never met with it any-
where here until recently, when I discovered it in two pastures enclosed
from Crownhill Down, near Plympton. In one it grows plentifully, but
in the other only sparingly. A few days after finding it in this locality,
I was siu'prised at seeing three plants in another, Koborouyih Down, about
six miles north of Plymouth. Poa cuuipressa, L., in Cornwall. — This
Grass is but thinly scattered over the country around Plymouth. One of
its local stations is a dry bank about a mile from Torpoint, Cornwall, by
the road leading thence to St. John's, by Trevol. It seems not to have
been hitherto recorded from Cornwall. I take the opportunity of correct-
ing two typographical errors in my article on " Plymouth Plants " in
' Joiu'iuil of Botany,' Vol. IX. pp. 240-342 ; in second line, under Pyriis
to7'ininalis, for base read bole ; in first line, under Lastrea spinalosa, for
most read moist. — T. E. Archer Briggs.

Alisma Plantago. — If British botanists want occupation at this sea-
son of the year, a large field, comparatively unworked in England, lies
open in the comparative anatomy of the sid^terranean and subaqueous
parts of plants. The study of the life-history of the above common spe-
cies, for example, would probably give new ideas on botany to many who
are now mere collectors and systematists. Nolte has described and
figured, in his essay on Stratiotes and Sagittaria, corm-like tubers, closely
similar to those of the latter plant, in Alisma, which do not seem to have
been observed, or at least properly understood in this country. Like
those of S'jgitturia, they are buds remaining dormant through the winter,
and containing a store of nutriment, to be employed in the development
of the new plant from the tuber iu the next year. — Henry Trimen.

307

"^i^^axh.

THE LOCAL FIELD CLUBS OF GREAT BRITAIN.

By James Britten, F.L.S.

VIII. The Woolhope Naturalists' Field Club.

Tliis very important body was established in 1851 for the practical
study of the natiu-al history of Herefordshire and the adjoinino- districts ;
taking its name from the valley of WooHiope. At the date of the forma-
tion of the Club scarcely anything was known of the fanna or flora of the
county, and for several years it contined its work to cataloguing the
various natural productions of the district; the results of these observa-
tions being referred to in the successive annual addresses of the Presi-
dents. The work already achieved by the Club is so important and so
comprehensive, that it would be impossible to give any account of it in
detail ; the following observations are, therefore, merely descriptive of the
botanical portion, it being remembered tliat almost every other branch of
natural history has met with similar attention. For the particulars we
are mainly indebted to Dr. Bull, of Hereford, a very energetic member of
the Club, and one to whom it owes no small portion of its success.

The first botanical paper was read in 1853, by Flavell Edmunds, Esq.,
" On the Distribution and Causes of Colour iu Plants ; " the next was
an important one, on " The Mistletoe in Herefordshire," by Dr. Bull,
which has been printed in extenso in our pages,* and, therefore, requires
no further remark. It was not, however, until 1866 that the Club came
prominently into notice. In that year the first of the annual volumes of
Transactions, to which it mainly owes its reputation, was issued. These
volumes, occu))ying as they do a position midway between the more
strictly scientific Transactions of the Tyneside Naturalists and the pro-
ceedings of such societies as the Manchester Field-Naturalists, are of con-
siderable importance as favourable illustrations of "popular science;"
while the local bearing of their contents renders them quite in keeping
with the scope of a local society. They are so large, and so fully illus-
trated, that it is a matter of surprise how they can be produced at the
cost stated in the balance sheet. The way in which this is managed is
worthy of note, and may give a hint to other local clubs. In 186G
an arrangement was made with tiie proprietor of the ' Hereford Times,'
whith has a large circulation in the West of England, that the pro-
ceedings of the Club should be reported in full as ordinary news, and
that the type employed for this purpose should be reset in octavo
shape for the Transactions. In this way the proceedings were widely
published, created great interest, and encouraged the study of natural
history among the public throughout the district (thus fulfilling one great
object of sucli a Club) ; and the Club had only to pay for the time occu-
pied in resetting, etc., with such additions and illustrations as might be
thought necessary. From this date an account of the proceedings' was
always published, in which all the papers read appeared at length ; and,
it being found that an ordinary reporter was scarcely equal to the task,
the work was undertaken by Dr. Bull, who is also the able editor of the
yearly volumes.

* Journ. Bot. II. (ISCt) p. SGI.

X 2

308 THE LOCAL FIELD CLUBS OF GKEAT BBITAIN.

The botaiiicnl contributions to the annual volumes are as follow : —

1866.—" On the Plants of the Malvern Hills," by Edwin Lees, F.L.S.
" On the Relative Value of the British Oaks," by the Rev. H. Cooper Key,
M.A. " On Wandering Plants," by Dr. Bull ; in which the appearance
in Herefordshire of Veronica Buxhanmii, Blitiim virgatum, and Xnnth'mm
spimsmn was noticed. A coloured plate of the last-named plant (which
appeared in luxuriance in the neighbourhood of Hereford for four years,
in two of which it ripened a few seeds) illustrated this paper. " On Here-
fordshire Yew-trees," by the Rev. Tlioraas Woodhouse ; illustrated by
photographs of some of the more remarkable. This is the first of a series
of papers on Herefordshire trees, which is still in course of continuation.
" On Water Eanunculi," by Thomas Blashill, Esq. The most important
publication of the year, however, was the first part of the " Flora of Here-
fordshire," by the Rev. W. H. Purchas. It consists of a description of
the districts into which the county has been divided, with an excellent
map; a sketch of the geology, by the Rev. W. Symonds, F.G.S.; and a
tabular summary of the species found. The second part, containing de-
tails of the distribution of each species, is now in course of publication,
and will be issued as soon as completed.

1867. — "Variations of Primula." by Flavell Edmunds, Esq. "On
Agaricus Georgii and J. campeHti-is" by Mrs. Key. " On Pruning Trees
of neglected growth," by C. Wren Hoskyns, Esq., M.P. " On the Trees
of Harewood and Pengethley." " On the British Oaks," by the Rev. H.
Cooper Key, M.A. In this year was commenced a series of papers,
" Illustrations of the Edible Fungi of Herefordshire," by Dr. Bull, with
original drawings on stone, coloured by some ladies of the county. These
illustrations have been continued from year to year, three coloured plates
appearing in each volume. Although all the species noticed are more
or less common, and the papers might therefore equally illustrate the
Fungi of any other county, it is to them that the origin of the
repute the Club has now attained in fungology may be mainly attributed.
In 1868 Dr. Bull, representing the Club, took the first prize at the
Royal Horticultural Society's show for the best collection of edible
Fungi ; ami in the same year a special meeting, to l)e held on(;e every
season for a " foi'ay among the funguses," was established. Among the
new or rare Fungi found by members of the Club may be named Jgaricas
(Etdoloma) juhatiis, Fr. ; Lactarim conlroversus, Pers. ; Hygrophorns
cali/pf,neformis, B. and Br. ; Slrobilonnjr.es slrohilaceus, B. ; PistUlaria
pnheruli, B. ; Cctlocera cornea, Fr. ; Hydnmn. erluaceum, Bull. ; Curt'uiariiis
(Phlegmacium) ruHSHS* Fr. ; Scleroderma Geaster, Fr., etc.

1868. — "The Elm-tree in Herefordshire," by Dr. ]>ull. "On Cusciila
hnsvaca, L ," with a coloured plate, by Dr. Bull. "Our Native Food-
producing Plants," by Thos. Blashill', Esq. " A Botanical Stroll in
Herefordshire," by Mr. B. M. Watkins. "Why we should not eat
Funguses," by the Rev. J. D. Latouche. " On the Spores of Fungi," by
W. G. Smith, Esq. " New and Rare Fungi," by W. G. Smith, Escj.
"Fairy Rings and their Fungi," by Edwin Lees, Esq. "The Remark-
able Trees of Whitfield."

1869. — "The Mistletoe Oak and Amrum. of Deerfold Forest," by Dr.
Bull.t " Heywood Forest and ils Funguses," by Dr. Bull. " Claxh
Agaricinorum ," h^ W. G. Smith, Esq. J "A Complete List of British

* See Journ. Bot. VIIT. 273. t. 110. f See Journ. Bot. VIII. 87 and 161.
X Journ. Bot. VIII. 137, etc., t. c.-cv.

SUGGESTIONS ON FKUIT CLASSIFICATION. 309

Agarics," by W. G. Smith, Esq. " Discussion on Fairy Rings." " Sapo-
naria Vaccciria" (with coloured plate,) by Dr. Bull.

1870. — " On the Reproduction and Growth of the Mistletoe," by the
Eev. K. Blight. " On the Natural History of Aymestrey," (chiefly botany,)
by the Rev. Thos. Woodhouse. " The Beech-tree in Herefordshire," by
the Rev. Thos. Woodhouse. " The Mistletoe Oak 6f Llatigattocic
Lingoed," by Dr. Bull. "On the more rare Plants of the Longniynds,"
by Dr. Griffith H. Griffiths. " On some curious Algae only apparent in
times of Drought, with notices of those that colour water in seasons of
high temperature," by Edwin Lees, Esq. " Notes on Fairy Rings," by
Prof. Buckn.an. " On the Larger Fungi of Trees," by W. G. Smith,
Esq. " Additions to the List of British Agarics," by W. G. Smith, E-^q.
"On Scleroderma Geaster, Fr.," by C. E. Broome, Esq.* "The Auto-
biography of Fries," witlr portrait, translated by James Renny, Esq.

Many of the above papers are illustrated liy coloured plates, and it may
be observed that all other branches of science are equally well represented
in the volumes. It is a practical testimony to the local estimation in
which the Transactions are held that the earlier volumes have long been
out of print, and it is now scarcely possible to obtain a complete s^t. If
we might offer a hint, it would be that a larger edition of future volumes
should be issued, so that those who would gladly purchase them — and
tliey are many — may be enabled to do so. The President for this year is
Thomas Cam, Esq., and the Hon. Secretary the Rev. Sir George H.
Coruewall, Bart., M.A.

^^tracts mxH ^bstriuls.

SUGGESTIONS ON FRUIT CLASSIFICATION.
By Alexanuek Dickson, M.D.,

Regms Professor of Botaiitj iit the Uuiversiti/ of Glasgow.
{Read at the Meeting of the British Association, at Edinburgh, August 8, 1871.)

Dr. Dickson referred to the confessedly unsatisfactory state of fruit-
classification, and to the very unnecessary extent of the existing termi-
nology, which is further complicated by a considerable amount of variance
among botanists as to the precise application of several of the terms em-
ployed. He was of the opinion, wliicii lie believed to be a growing one
among botanists, that the most convenient method of classitication was,
in the first place rigorously to restrict the dctinition of a "fruit" to the
mature or ripe pistil, excluding froui that delinition those modifications of
accessory parts or organs which, in many cases, are correlated therewith ;
and, secondly, to base the primary classification upon the general character
of the modification und(;rgone by the parts of tiie pistil in ripening, treat-
ing as of minor importance the characters involved in the (lescri[)ti(jn of
the llower, such as the superior or inferior position of the ovary, etc.

T'he classification which Dr. Dickson suggests for tin; consideration of
botanists approaches most nearly to that indicated by Schneht in his
' (jlrniidriss,' of which, indeed, it may be viewed as a modification and
expansion. Schacht grouped fruits under three; heads: — 1st. Capsular

* Journ. Bot, IX. 129. t. c.wi.

310

SUGGESTIONS ON FRUIT CLASSIFICATION.

fruits, which dehisce to allow the seeds to escape ; 2n(l. Splitting- fruits
or scliizocarps, which break iuto pieces, which do uot allow tlie escape of
the seeds ; and 3rd. Fruits which ueither dehisce nor fall iuto iudehiscent
pieces, including berries, drupes, and achenes. As this last group is very
heterogeneous. Dr. Dickson prefers to consider berries, drupes, and
achenes severally, as forms of equal value with capsules or scliizocarps,
and therefore would divide fruits into five groups, viz. Capsules, Schizo-
carps, Achenes, Berries, and Drupes, as will be seen in the following
table : —

Classification of Fruits.

Simple. [Pro-T 1. Follicle. Dehiscing by
bably the two forms
included under this.

one suture, usually the ventral,
e. g. Caltha, Magnolia, etc.
head should be em- 1 2. Legume. Dehiscing by
braced by a single both sutures, e. g. Cytisus, Vi-

terra.]

I. Capsule. —
Dry, dehiscing tO(
allow the seeds to
escape.

Compound.

r

II. Schizocarp. — ^
Dry, breaking up
into indehiscent
pieces. [

Breaking longi-
tudinally into inde-<I
hisccnt cocci.

Breaking trans-
versely iuto one-
seeded joints.

Breaking first
longitudinally, then
transversely. !

\cia, etc.

3. (Name wanted.) Seeds
escaping by longitudinal rup-
ture of the wall of the capsule
(dehiscence by valves, teeth, or
pores), e. g. Brassica, Fiola,
Rhododendron, Iris, Lychnis, Pa-
paver, Campnnnla, etc.

4. Pyxidium. Seeds escap-
ing by transverse rupture of the
wall of the capsule (dehiscence
circumscissile), e.g. from supe-
rior ovary, AnagaUis, Plantago,
Hyoscyamvs, etc. ; from inferior,
Bertholletia, etc.

5. Regma. Seeds escaping
by rupture along the inner
angles of the lobes, into which
the fruit separates, e. g. Gera-
nium, Enphorhia, etc.

6. Career idus. Lobes not
hanging from forked carpophore,
e. g. Tropaolum-, Borago, etc.

7. Cremocarp, Lobes sepa-
rating from below, and, for a
time, hanging from extremities
of forked carpophore, e. g. (from
superior ovary) Acer, and (from
inferior ovary) Uinhelliferce.

8. Lomerdum, e.
pus, etc.

g:. Ornilho-

9. (Name wanted), e. g. Pla-
tystemon.

SUGGESTIONS ON FRUIT CLASSIFICATION.

311

III. Achene. —
Dry, iiulehisceiit,
not breaking up.
[Probably the

names applied to
the different forms
should be abolished,
and the term Achene
applied to all.]

Superior.

Inferior.

r 10. Achene (in restricted
sense). Pericarp not adherent
to seBd, e g. Rnuimculiis, Riimex,
UlmuH, Fraxiniis, etc.

1 1 . Caryopah. Pericarp ad-
hering to seed, e. g. Graminea.

I 12. Ot/pscla. Pericarp not

much indurated, e. g. ComponUa,

Valerinnacea, etc.
' 13. Glans. Pericarp hard,

e. g. Qnercus, Castauea, Tcujm,

Corijlns, etc.

IV. Berry. —
Seeds imbedded in
pulp. As a rule,
indehiscent.

14. Uva. Superior, e. g.
Outer portion ofl Vitis, Solanum, etc.
pericarp delicate 1 5 . Baccu (in restricted sense) .

V. Drupe. — En-
docarp distinctly
defined, and more
or less indurated.
Outer portion of
pericarp of variable
consistence, Heshy,
leathery, or fibrous.
As a rule, indehis-
cent.

(thin-skinned).

Outer portion
of pericarp firm,
leathery, or hard
(thick-skinned).

One - stoned.
[Probably the two
forms included un-
der this head should
be embraced by a
simple terra.]

Inferior, e.g. Rihes, Faccinium,
etc.

16. Jmphisarca. Superior,
e.g. Adaii>iunia,Passlflora [^Citrus
should be included here].

17. Pepo. Inferior, e.g.
Cucitrhita, Cucinnis [F/it/ica
should be included here].

18. Dr/ipe{hi restricted sense).
Superior, e.g. Prnnits, Cocos, etc,

19. Tn/ma. Inferior, e.g.
Jiighois, Viburniivi, etc.

Two- or more-
stoned. [Probablv on /\t + i\ c
the two forms in"- . 2«- (Nm^e vvanted). Supc-

cluded under this^'i"^'^^- «^^^^(;'^' ^'^^^^^^^^^

head should be em- 1 „ ' ay °'f ' cy' ^!^^'' ^\^'
1 , , • 1 I Pur us, Uratanns, ouuiOncKS, etc.

braced by a single ^ •/ ' •/ ' >

term.]

With one pluri-f 22. (Name wanted), e. g. Cor-
[ locular stone. {hkh.

As the modifications undergone by the fruit in ripening stand in direct
relation to the dispersion of the parts l)y which the |)lant is disseminated,
prol)al)ly the most philosophical method of classifying fruits would 1)6
according to the nature of the parts disseminated. 'Vo carry out this
principle rigorously, however, would lead to practical diihculties far out-
weighing any advantage gained. At the same time it is evirlent that the
foregoing classification satisfies, in a general way, the conditions of such
a method; thus—in ("apsules and Berries, the needs, a?, a rule, are the

312 NEW PUBLICATIONS.

ultimate |)nrts disseminated; in Dnipes, the -stones ; in Scliizocavps, the
mei'icdrps ox joints ; and in Aclienes, the fruits as wholes. As relVactory
exceptions, however, may be mentioned those cases where the seed, minus
its testa, is the part ultimately disseminated ; for example — in Oxalis
where, on dehiscence of the capsule, the elastic testa becomes ruptured,
violently expelling the body of the seed with the tegmen ; or in the
so-called drupaceous seeds {e. ff. in P/inica), which are doubtless devoured
by birds ; and, after digestion of the pulpy testa, the body of the seed,
will) the hard tegnien, is evacuated, and dissemination occurs. Or, again,
such a drupe as the Apple, where the induriition of the endocarp is slight,
we have the fruit behaving as a berry, and dissemination taking place by
means of the seeds.

Some botanists may, perhaps, be surprised to note the omission of the
terms Siliqua and Silicnla, so universally employed to designate the fruits
of CruciferfB. A little reflection, however, is sufficient to make it evident
that, if distinctions so triHing in character as those which separate these
fruits from other valvular capsules were co;isistently carried out in practice,
the terminology would become altogether intolerable. A similar argu-
ment may be adduced in favour of the suggestion made in the foregoing
table, as to the propriety of devising some common term which will
supersede those of Follicle and Letjiiine.

^eto |)ubIrcati;ons.

Handbook of British Fungi ; with full Dt^scriptions of all the Species, and
Illustrations of the Genera. By M. C. CooKE, M.A. London and
New York. MacmiUan and Co.' 1871. Pp. 981 ; Figs. 408.

Since the publication of the fifth volume of the ' English Flora' in 1836
— the work of the Uev. M. J. Berkeley, which comprehended all the species
that had been discovered in this country up to that time, and in which
the characters, together with synonyms and references to figures, were of
the most complete kind, — little lias been done, in a systematic wav to
enable botanists of moderate means to pursue the study of mycoloo-y.
Without access to libraries such as that of Kew or the British Museum,
a considerable outlay has been necessary to obtain the books containiuo-
the requisite information ; many of these are very scarce, and the subjects
treated of ordy in detached papers in the transactions of the learned socie-
ties of our own or other countries, and therefore inaccessible to the o-eue-
rality of students. The only work comprising all the species indigenous
to Great Britain that has appeared since tiiat time, viz. the ' Outlines of
British Kungology,' by the author of the first-named work, was published
in 1860, but it was so restricted by the publishers as to be of service
only to those who possessed the works of Fries and other writers, so far
as the more minute forms are concerned, since it contained specific cha-
racters of the larger species only, with short descriptions of the fiimilies,
orders, and genera, accompanied by a list of the remaining species.
During the eleven years that have elapsed since that period, numerous
additions have been made to our Flora by a constantly increasing number
of observers. It is therefore with great satisfaction that we can now an-

NEW PUBLICATIONS. 313

nouiice the completion of the ' Handbook of l^ritish Fungi.' by Mr. M.
C. Cooke, tlie well-known vvritei* on the subject, in the issue of the second
volume of his work. The author has deterred his introductory matter for
the present, as the dimensions of the work have alrc^ady far exceeded what
was originally intended ; we think he has also wisely avoided " encumber-
ing his pages with a multitude of new generic names, often fanciful, sel-
dom necessary, and which may, at best, be regarded as transitional." In
the primary divisions of the Hyraenomycetes he has adopted the latest
views of Fries, witii the additions and analytical key of Mr. W. G. Smith,
first published in tiiis Journal, which will be found of great use in refer-
ring each species to its proper position. In characterizing the families,
orders, and genera, Mr. Cooke has combined the opinions of the Swedish
mycologist, contained in the ' Monographia Hymenomycetum Suecise,'
with those of the author of the Outlines, with the addition of synonyms
and references to figures ; and it may be here mentioned that the labour
of those commencing the study of mycology will be considerably lessened
by the characteristic woodcuts of each genus executed, we believe, ex-
pressly for the work by Mr. W. G. Smith, to whom the author is also
indebted for laimerous original observations. Another point now become
essential to a correct description of a species has not been neglected by
Mr. Cooke, viz. the measurements of spores, these he has given, wherever
they were attainable, as well in fractions of an English inch as in milli-
metres, that again saving considerable time to the student in comparing
specimens with French descriptions. The Myxogasters are considered to
belong to the fungi, agreeably to the views of most botanists, and the
Outlines followed in their arrangement. The work before us begins at
this point to attain an increased value, as no specitic characters of the
subsequent species, except of a few of the larger Elvellacei, are given in
the Outlines. The Splueroncmei are generally described as autonomous
species, although doubts of their being truly such are thrown out; the
state of our knowledge of these plants is not, however, sufficient to enable
us, with few exceptions, to refer them to other genera with any degree of
certainty. The author has here adopted the sound advice of Tulasne : —
" Multi propterea tutiorem viam sequentur f|ui, deticiente debitae, longse
scilicet, opportuiise et assiduse observationis facultate, ea qupe seorsa seu
discreta viderint, seorsim etiara, sicuti hactenus mos est, describent, nee
dubia incertaque tentabunt conjugia." Favourable opportunities, time at
our disposal, patient and repeated observations at various periods of the
year, are requisite to form a correct opinion on these ol)scure affinities.
But there can be little doubt that if any of these presumed genera are
merely various modes of fruiting of one and the same species, the rule
will hold good of them all, however difficult their identification may be.
With regard to the Mucedines and Mucorini, it may be sufficient to state
that the author follows the same course as with the former Orders, not
entering on controverted questions. He has, however, made a step in
advance by introducing the Saprolcgniea? provisionally amongst fungi.
In the ascigerous section, Elvellacei, Tuberacei, etc., all the more receht
information is given, which may be asserted with equal truth of the
Sphicriacei, although it does not appear why the secondary forms of fruit,
as described by Tidasnc, are passed over in silence, as in the genera Ustu-
lina, Nuuinnilaria, Entypa, etc., nor why certain forms are attributed to
more tiian one perfect species, as where llciidcrtiuiiiu iiuli/ri/atlx is referred

31-t PKOCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

to Diatrype lanciformis, p. 436, and to Massaria Argus, at p. 844, it is an
instance where Tulasne's advice might be of service. In this extensive
Order, containing more than 30 genera and nearly 500 species, no attain-
able information had need be neglected, nor anything introdnced that may
tend to embarrass. Of the labonrs of other writers in this section of the
fungi, copions use has been made, references to such papers as those of
Mr. Currey in the Linnean Transactions are invaluable in a tribe where
such distinctive characters may be found in the size and forms of the spo-
ridia, and where access to authentic specimens is so difficult of attainment,
very few herbaria in this country probably possessing the ' Scleroraycetes
Suecise' of Fries. With all this amount of matter, and the numerous
illustrations and copious index, contained in the two volumes before us,
the price to subsciibers is only IDs. 6rf., an amount very inadequate to
cover the time and labour necessarily bestowed upon them, nor at all
commensurate with the intrinsic value of the work. No one desirous of
undertaking the study of mycology need now be deterred by the cost of
books, or the dithculty of mastering the great divisions of the subject,
the illustrations being quite sufficient to convey a general notion to the
mere tyro. It is to be hoped that Mr. Cooke's work will find a place in
every botanical library, and meet with the general appreciation among
scientific men that it so richly deserves.

C. E. B.

^Iroacijings of Societies.

BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF
SCIENCE.— EDINBURGH, 1871.

(^Concluded from page 284.)

"On the Flora of Greenland," by Dr. Robert Brown. This paper con-
sisted of (1.) A statement of the collection of Greenland plants from
which our knowledge of the flora is derived, such as the collections of
Vahl, Rink, Holboil, Obick (catalogued by Lange), his own collections
in 1861 and 1867, the collections of the surgeons of whalers, etc.
(2.) The results therefrom derived. The whole number of the Pha-
nerogamia and Ferns is about 324 species and marked varieties. From
a study of its flora from all available sources, he could only confirm
and extend Dr. Hooker's conclusions from a study of the whole Arctic
phyto-geography. It had many peculiarities, namely, the identity of
the Greenland and Lapponian floras, the paucity of species, etc. Enter-
ing upon a consideration of Mr. Darwin's view, he considered that
his doctrine of the Scandinavian flora being driven into all latitudes
during the glacial period was abundantly confirmed. Discussing the
subject of the transporting agents employed in disseminating Green-
land plants, Dr. Brown considered that icebergs had but a small share
in this work, for even allowing that they conveyed a considerable
quantity of seeds in moraine, this moraine was in almost every case
capsized into the sea and never reached the land. Migratory land birds
had nuich more to do with it, and the winds no doubt carried the spores
of Cryptogamia as well as the heavier seeds of Phanerogamia long dis-
tances. Speaking of the decrease of the species according to latitude, it

PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 315

was mentioned that in Smith's Sound only fifty-two species were found.
Cyperacea was the largest Order. Plants sometimes reached under fa-
vourable circumstances as high as -iOOO ft., though more frequently
2000 was the limit. The Gmsiope tetracjona arul Papaiwr midlcaiUe «ere
the hardiest. There was no connection between the present and pre-
existing floras of Greenland. The Cryptogamic plants were much less
kuoAvn. Already 268 species of Lichens were described from Greenland,
though many more were vet to be discovered, as Lauder Lindsay had
found upwards of twenty species entirely new to science in his collection
(Linn. Trans. 1870). UiiibUlcnria had the effect of giving an aspect to
the scenery, but Lecidea had the largest number of species, viz., sixty-
three. The Mosses known from Greenland were not many. Prof. Lawson,
of Oxford, only found between forty and fifty species in Dr. Brown's
collection, though doubtless many more were yet to be discovered. Only
twenty-six Hepatlca were yet known from Greenland. Tlie Al(/ft; described,
number between forty and fifty, and left room for many new discoveries.

The Fungi were few and the DiatoraacecB were little known. Prof.

Dickie remarked with regard to the Algrp, they were abundant not in
species but in individuals. DiatomacetB abounded; they largely composed
a material obtained from cracks in the ice and resembling bread soaked in
water, and they had also been obtained from the stomachs of moUusca.
The land flora consisted of plants of the Scandinavian type, and these

it was well known had the widest range of all plants. Prof. Lawson

thought that from birds sitting on icebergs there might be a greater
deposit upon them ; but the birds chiefly fed on fishes and would not
necessarily bring seeds. The plants carried by icebergs would be chiefly
Mosses and lower plants : these fall on glaciers from adjacent rocks and ulti-
mately reach icebergs. The space examined in Greenland had been very
small. The 270 plants chiefly represented a coast flora ; of the vegetation
of the interior, nothing was known. The Mosses from Greenland, princi-
pally belonging to the genus Bn/um, were all common English forms.

The collection was probably very imperfect. Prof. Thiselton Dyer said

that more exact information as to the carrying power of icebergs was
nnich to be desired. Darwin stated that they had been known to carry
brushwood (' Origin of Species,' 4th edition, p. 432), but he had never

been able to ascertain the authority on which this statement rested.

Mr. Birkbeck Nevins had never seen in Hudson's Straits either land-
birds. Mosses, or plants upon icebergs. Dr. Brown, in reply, said that

the transporting power of bergs had been much exaggerated. For
flowering plants it was certainly small ; as to Cryptogams it Avas different,
since their spores might be carried considerable distances bv the wind.
Birds were the chief transporting agents of Arctic plants, all the passerine

birds of Greenland were birds of passage. Prof. A. Dickson, " Sufo-es-

tions on Fruit Classification " [printed in full at p. 309], Prof. Dickie

objected to the treatment of drupes in the paper. The shallow groove in

the fruits of the Plum, etc., was a very important point. Prof. Balfour

liked the primary divisions j)roposed. He was cpiite prepared to accept
some improvement, but he thought that after all Professor Dickson had

not reduced the nund)er of names very materially. Prof. Thiselton

Dyer pointed out that fruit classifications had to be judged from two
points of view. Writers on structural botany naturally desired a symme-
trical classification ; on the other, systematists would not use a cninbrous

316 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

nomenclature. What was wanted was a comproniisp, a set of terms which
would admit of satisfactory definition from a structural point of view, and
which would be of practical use to those who described plants. It was
absurd to go on loading our text-books with mere terms which taught

nothing, and were never used. Prof. Lawson thought that all terms

found in books ought to be taught to students! If this were not done,
they would be utterly at a loss when they came upon a term which had

never been explained to them. Prof. Perceval Wright said that

manuals of botany were regarded as too little subject to change. They

were very much open to improvement. J. Birkbeck Nevins, " On tlie

Development of the Vascular Tissue in Flowering Plants." Neil

Stewart, " An Inquiry into the Function of Colour in Plants, or into its
Relationship to the Manner of their Illumination during Different Stages
of their Development." The author read, this paper, which was very
long, in abstract. It was difficult to obtain a clear conception of his
views. He was himself in doubt as to "whether he was deluded by a
hobby, or hovering on the dawn of a new botanical philosophy." His
notion seemed to be that the colour (and form) of flowers was controlled

by advantage of the n flections of light from one part to another.

Dr. li. Bi-own, '' On the Distribution of the Flora of Xorth-west America."
The chief point brought out in this paper was that, instead of one homo-
geneous flora to the north of Mexico and to the west of the Rocky Moun-
tains, there were several. The chief of these were, (I.) The flora to the
west of the Cascade and Sierra Nevada Mountains, and (2.) the flora to
the east of that range and between it and the Rocky Mountains. There
were various subdivisions, but these two were the chief ones. Then
there was the Arctic flora by the shores of the Arctic Sea, and until you
<;ame south of ihe range of mountains which runs up the peninsula of
Aliask, the Athabascan, or flora of the country to the immediate east of
the Rocky Mountains, maintained its ground. There was an alpine floi-a
of a similar nature on the Rocky and Cascade Mountains, though slightly
varying according to the latitude. The whole north-west American is
peculiar, and, as Oersted, of Copenhagen, pointed out, of a character
almost insular. He diftered from Dr. Asa Gray in thinking that there
were few .Japanese elements in the North-west American flora.

Amjud \hth. — Excursion to Ben Ledi, under the guidance of Professor
Balfour and Mr. Sadler. About 100 persons attended this excursion.
Several alpine plants were noticed, e. g. Thallctniin alplnuni, Siletie acaulis,
PoJijstichnm Lonchitk, and Hymtnopliyllam Wihoni.

Section E. Geography. — Aurjnst Si-d. — Colonel Yule, C.B., pre-
sided.— Captain Miles, "On the Somali Coast." The Exports from
Bunder Murayah are frankincense, gum arable, ' mulig,' indigo, and mats.
Indigo grows wild, and is sent to Moculla and Shehcr, where there is a
great demand for it. The mats are made almost exclusively of the 'ow'
or leaf of the Donm {Hyphcene) and wild Date Palms, the latter being
preferred ; they are dyed of two colours only, red and black ; the red dye
is a mixture of ashes, 'fooah,' saltpetre, and camel's dung, but they are
acquainted with several plants that produce a red dye. ' Mulig,' or as
the Somal call it ' gero,' the fruit of the Doura Palm, is a nut with a hard
and thick rind ; it is cut in half, dried, and strung for export. The
kernel is perfectly insipid, and requires an immense deal of mastication ;
it has nothing to recommend it, but is much eaten by the natives as a

PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 317

restorative. Asclepias, Senna, and Aloe plants grow abiuulaiitly, but
their medicinal and fibrous uses are unknown to the natives. The most
remarkable products of this country are its gums and resins. Gum
arable, tragaeanth, myrrh, and many others are produced in abundance ;
and in no other country, except sparsely on the opposite coast of Arabia,
does the Olibanura or Frankincense tree exist. The Somal divide gum
into two classes — sweet and bitter; and to the former belong gum arable,
mastic, 'luban,' mayeti, etc., and to the latter myrrh and ' hodthai.'
There are, at least, three species of Acacia, producing the sumugh or
gum arable, and they are all very abundant ; the bark is cut three times
only by the natives for the gum to exude ; if cut more frequently the tree
dies. I was told that the tree is cut only in this and the neighbouring
province of Wursum-Galli ; in the west the gum is allowed to exude
naturally. The ' hodthai ' is a gum of peculiar quality ; the tree is a
thorny Acacia, not unlike the ' babool,' but has a thorny bark. The
gum is not exported, and the only use it is put to, is by men, to whiten
their shields, and by women to cleanse their hair. The tree producing
the Olibanura or Frankincense, which is called by the Somal ' Beyu,' grows
only on the limestone ranges of this and the opposite coast. There are
four different species of the tree, producing two different kinds of gum,
bedwi or sheheri the best, and mayeti. Numbers of the Soinfd go across
to Hadhramaut. for the purpose of gathering the frankincense, paying the
Arab tribes for the privilege, the latter never attempting to collect it them-
selves. The Somalies never settle there, selling the gum at Moculla and
Sheher, until they have amassed a competence. Tlie Arab ' luban ' is
considered inferior to the African, which is termed ' asti ' by the Aral)s ;
probably the tree was imported into Arabia with the Myrrh-tree
in very remote times. The mayeti is exported chiefly to Jiddah and
the Yemen ports ; the bedwi goes to Bombay for exportation into
Europe. The season for gathering the gum lasts for four months —
from May to September; the trees may be gashed any number of
times without injury ; but, unless rain falls soon after, the tree withers
and dies. The gum is gathered fifteen days after the tree is cut, and it
then ceases to exude, and the bark, which heals rapidly, is again gashed.
The trees though growing wild are carefully watched by the Somal, and in
some cases I am told they plant and propagate saplings in their fields;
but this laudalde custom by which their wealth might be decupled is too

laborious to be universally followed. Mr. D. Hanbm-y ol)served that,

as stated by Captain Miles, in ancient times frankincense was held to
come from Arabia and froui the adjacent coast of Africa ; but with
what almost seemed to be an unaccountable confusion, but which existed
in all the books that had appeared on the subject in the latter part of
the last century, and iu the whole of the present up till within the
last few years, they were taught to believe that frankincense was a pro-
duct of India. It was very (lesiral)le to have information on that highly
iiit.erestiug subject. As to the different species of Gum-trees, their infor-
mation was very poor ; and with respect to myirli, it was even more so.
Much had been written as to Cinnamon, early authors holding that it was
a product of Africa and .\ral)ia. It was a very nice question, which re-
quired elucidation, whether the Cinnamon mentioned in Holy Writ was
the prorluct of Africa and Araliia, or whether it was merely carried thither
from India, or froui the still remoter regions of Siam and China by w,iy

318 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

of commerce, and whether in that way the idea was promulgated that it
was produced in the laud and districts from which it was shipped, by way
of the lied Sea to Europe. In answer to a question Mr. Haubiiry further
mentioned that the common name in India of Cinnamon — ' Dar-Chiui' —
seemed to indicate that it was originally obtained from China (Cassia),
and not from Ceylon. Cinnamon and Cassia were anciently hardly dis-
tinguished. Cinnamon was indigenous to Ceylon, but the form which

yielded the bark was a cultivated one. Captain Elton, "The Limpopo

Expedition." In the discussion it was stated that some interesting in-
ferences as to the former physical features of this country had been de-
duced by Mr. Chapman from the mode of growth of the 15aobab. It
occurs in groves on little elevations in wide plauis, which were once possi-
bly lakes. The trees of each group are of about the saine age, the oldest
being highest up the country. It is possible that the seeds of the Baobab
only germinate just a little above the level of the water. As the country
became drained, each elevation, on its emergence, would be stocked with
the Baobab by fruits floating down from the older and higher groves.

Mr. Chapman measured one tree, 155 feet in circumference. Dr. J. D.

Hooker, C.B., F.R.S., " The Ascent of the Atlas Range." The account
given in this paper was in substance the same as that already published
in Dr. Hooker's letters to the ' Gardeners' Chronicle ' [see numbers for

May 27, June 10, June 17]. Dr. Cleghorn said that, like everything

else done by Dr. Joseph Hooker, this investigation had been carefully and
thoroughly carried out, and a great desideratum of botanical knowledge
had been obtained. The absence of Primroses, Gentians, and Anemones
was most remarkable. The observation on the exhausted condition of the
forests was also noteworthy.

Botanical Society of Edinburgh. — IS/k July. — Alexander
Buchan, M.A., President, in the chair. — The following communications
were read : — " Has Colour in Plouers a Eunclion to Perform in the Eer-
tibzation of the Ovule ?" By Mr. Neil Stewart. [A notice of this
paper will be found in our report of the British Association fp. 316),
■where it was also read.] "Notes of Botanical Excursions made with
Pupils in the Neighbourhood of Edinburgh." P)y Professor Balfour.
June 7. — Melrose, Eildon Mills, and Ivhynicr's Glen. Among the plants
collected were Ciyptogramme crispa, Valeriana dioica, and Cameiina
foetida. June 24'. — Cupar and Leuchars. Teesdulia niidicanlis, Cerastium
arvense, Malva moschata, Helosciadinm iniindatinn, Scrophnlaria veriialis,
Trientalis europrsa, Litlordla lacustris, Lislera cordata, Rhinaiithus major,
etc. July 8. — Bridge of Allan and Stirling Castle Rock. Calaminlha
Clinopodium, Paris quadrifolia, Keottia Nidus-avis, Eguiselnm umbrosum,
Brassica canipestris, Sednm album, Lacluca virosa, Silylium mariauum,
Atropa Bellddoutia, Verbascum Lyclutitis, Aqidleyia vuh/aris, etc. — Dr.
John Lowe sent a note, with sketch, of the station for Carex inciirva, near
Prestonpans, where he collected it in large quantity in 1854. — Mr.
Archibald Jerdon sent specimens of TLujilwrbia dulcis, L., which he had
collected recently near Jedburgh. Professor Balfour stated that this
plant, which was the Euphorbia purpurata of Tlmillier, was collected by
the late Dr. Graham anion"; trees in an old neo;lccted "arden on the side

BOTANICAL NEWS. 319

of the Ocliils, near Tullibody, and by Cruickshanks near Dumfries. — Mr.
J. F. Duthie sent living plants of I'olygala anstriaca from Wye Downs, in
Kent. — j\Ir. George Gordon presented a specimen of Cocoa-nut in which
the three carpels forming the fruit are separate. — Senhor J. Correa de
Mello San Paulo, Brazil, sent tubers of Aderodigma Dracontium {Arinn
Dracontinm, Velloso, Fl. Flum. ix. t. 103). He states that it prefers to
grow in virgin forests under the shade of large trees, in a soil formed of
disintegrated granite covered with humus. The plant is known by the
naujc of Jararaca, its petiole and scale being spotted like those of trirjo-
nocephalus Jarararaca. which is called by the same name. He sent two
varieties, viz. (1) Porphyrosticta, with the spots on the petiole, scape and
spathe of a purple more or less vivid. (2.) Chlorostlcta, with spots of a
dull green hue. — Mr. J. Price presented specimens of a polypetalous form
0^ Erica Tdrallx, which he imd collected near Ben Pthydding, in Yorkshire.
— Mr. Wm. Evans exhibited specimens of Cotiila corouopifolla, which he
collected near Aberdour, Fife.

Mr. Robert Cross, who has been collecting seeds and plants for the Go-
vernment East India plantations, has once more gone to South America,
this time, on his own account, to gather Chinchona bark as a commercial
speculation. It would seem a pity that the services of so enterprising
and daring a traveller should be lost to the East India plantations.
iSurely some remunerative situation could be found for one who has
gathered, at the peril of his health and life, so much information invalu-
able to the cultivator. We are glad to see that the East India Office has
published Mr. Cross's "Report on the Collecting of Seeds and Plants of
the Chinchonas of Pitayo ; "(printed for H.M. Stationery Office, 1871.
8vo. 52 pp., with three plates), from which it appears that the splendid
('hinchona forests of Pitayo are fast disappearing. Little of this bai-k
goes to England, the greater quantity to France and Germany, especiallv
to France, " whose agents have nearly demolished forests which, if pro-
perly managed, would iiave paid off' tiie national debt of New (Jranada."
Mr. Cross is of opinion that the bark sold in England as Pitayo, " and
for eigliteen-peuce a pound," does not come from the Pitayo district, as
genuine Fitayo fetches nearly a shilling per pound on the spot. The
three plates accompanying the report represent hieroglyphics, resembling
those discovered by Seemann in Veraguas, and showing that the district
was inhabited at a very early period.

On August 20th, at the advanced age of eighty-four, died James De
Carle Sowerby, the eldest son of James Sowerby, well-known as the artist
of the original figures of ' English Botany,' published in the years from
1790-1814. In his earlier years the late Mr. Sowerby was a devoted
mineralogist, and especially studied the chemistry of minerals, the results
of his investigations being published in his father's ' British Mineralogv '
and ' Exotic Mineralogy.' He afterwards took up the subject of fossil
conchology, and contributed various papers to the Royal, Linnciin, and
Geological Societies: from the last he received in 1840 the " Wollaston
jMind " in aid of his studies. To the general public, however, he was

320 BOTANICAL NEWS.

best known from his connection witli the Eoynl Botanic Society. When
this was founded in 1839 Mr. Sowerby was appointed secretary, and he
held tlie office till within a year or two of his death. He strove to render
the Gardens usefvd as well as attractive; and teachers of botany in the
medical schools of London have good reason to be orateful to him for tlie
attention he paid to their wants, the main snpply of illustiative specimens
being derived from the Eegent's Park Gardens. Mr. Sowerby inherited
his father's artistic skill, and it is to his pencil that we owe most of the
plates of the ' Supplement to English Botany.' He also wrote a few of
the descriptions in vols. i. and ii. When this Avas commenced in 1829,
Mr. Sowerby was connected with his brother, Mr. C. E. Sowerby, in the
proprietorship. The death of the latter in IS-tS brought the third volume
to a premature close, but in conjunction with the late Mr. .7. \V. Salter,
Mr. Sowerby brought out volume iv. and a fragment (six numbers) of
volume v., the last part of which appeared so recently as June, 18G5.
The original drawings of all these plates, with the exception of those of
the fifth volume, were in 1862 secured for the Botanical Department of the
Britisii Museum, which already possessed the drawings made for the
original edition of ' English Botany,' by James Sowerby.

A great desideratum is shortly to be supplied. Considerable progress
has, we hear, been made in the printing of a second edition of Pritzel's
indispensable 'Thesaurus Literaturae Botanicse,' now twenty years old.

The vacancjf in the Botanical Department of the Britisii Museum,
caused by the promotion of Mr. Carruthers, has been filled by the ap-
pointment of Mr. James Britten, late assistant in the Royal Herbarium,
Kew.

We direct our readers' attention to the ' Herbier de la Flore Francaise,'
by MM. Cusin and Aiisberque, a magnificent work, illustrated with folio
plates by a process of nature-printing. Seven volumes are printed, and
it is expected that thirteen more will be required to complete the book.
Mr. Hardwicke, 192, Piccadilly, the agent in this country, has copies of
the published volumes, and will take subscribers' names.

Dr. Bretschneider, Physician to the Russian Legation at Pekin, has
reprinted as a separate pamphlet his papers in the ' Christian Recorder '
(a missionary journal) " On the Study and A^alue of Chinese Botanical
Works." Though the author modestly says that he is neitlier a botanist
nor a sinologue, his papers contain much valuable material for a history
of the officinal and economic plants of China. The pamphlet is illustrated
with facsimiles of eight rough but characteristic Cliinese woodcuts from
the Chi-wu-miug-shi-tii-kao, the most recent Chinese botanical treatise; a
list of sixty-one books on the subject is added.

The garden of the Royal Horticultural Society at Ciiiswick, which it
was feared would have to be entirely given iip on the expiration of the
lease, is to be maintained, though in a much contracted form. Only
about one-third of the grounds are retained, including all the fruit-houses ;
the fine Arboretum, including many probably almost unique trees, and
the wilderness have been given up. The portion now retained will no
doubt be more satisfactorily kept up, the whole garden being beyond the
Society's powers of support.

Communications have been received from: — W. Carruthers, J. Renny,
Dr. Braithwaite, Rev. E. B. Penfold, S. Kiu'z, W. Sowerby, J. Britten,
Professor Thiselton Dyer, J. Bagnall, Rev. H. N. EUaconibe, Hon. J. L.
Warren, etc.

321

#ncjinal g^rticles.

thp: botanical history of angus.

By Mr. Robert Brown.

{A Paper read before the Edinburgh Natural History Society on 1%th January, 1702.)

[This paper, which has never been printed, is of considerable vaUie in
itself, and will be read with the interest which always attaches to the
early efforts of great men. Robert Brown was born on December 21st,
1773, so that he was but a little over ei<?hteen when he read this essay.
It is probable that it was his first contribution to botanical science, and
that it is the paper allude<:l to in the obituary notice in the Proceedings
of the Linnean Society (unhappily the only life we possess of the
greatest of modern botanists), an addition to Lightfoot's ' Flora Scotica,'
read in 1791. The excursion in Angus, which " did not exceed a fort-
nigiit," must have been made in that or a previous year. At this period
Dr. Withering's ' Botanical Arrangement ' — the second, and perhaps best,
edition of which was completed in 1787 (except the ' Cryptogams,' which
appeared in 1792) — was altogether the foremost text-book on British
botany ,- and young Brown must be considered fortunate in having, soon
after reading this paper, become a correspondent of the careful and
excellent author. In the third edition (1796) we find the assistance of
" Mr. Brown, surgeon, Edinburgh," acknowledged in the preface ; and
in the body of the book are a good many Scotch localities contributed by
him, some being the same as those in this paper. We have been careful
to print the communication just as it exists in the MS. volume of the
Transactions of the Natural History Society, where it was found by Mr.
Carruthers in August last.]

Mr. President, — In the following pages I do not pretend to give a full
account of the vegetable productions of the county of Angus ; but what I
propose is only to enumerate some of its rarest plants, which I either met
with myself or with regard to which 1 received credible iidbrmation.

Before, however, entering upon this subject, it may not be improper
brieJly to point out the boundaries of this county and its relative situation
with respect to other parts of Scotland. Aiigusshire, therefore, is bounded
on the soidh by the Prith of Tay, which divides it from the county
of Fife ; on the east by the German Ocean ; on the north it is sepa-
rated from the county of Mearns by the river North Enk, and on the
west it is bounded by part of Perthshire and of the Grampian Moun-
tains, many of which it includes. To have minutely examined this
tract of country, no less extensive than diversified in external appear-
ance, would have required a length of time far greater than what [
had to bestow on such an investigation; and when it is considered that
the time I remained in that country did not exceed a fortnight, it will
perhaps be thought presuming to attempt even a sketch of its botanicUl
history. Conscious, therefore, of the numerous defects necessarily arising
from this circumstance, I have not here proposed giving a full catalogue
of its vegetable productions. Confining myself, as was before remarked,
to those rarer plants only, which I can, either from an actual examination

vol.. IX. [novemuer 1, 1871.] Y

322 THE BOTANICAL HISTORY OF ANGUS.

or aiitliority in most cases unquestionable, safely mention as natives of
Annus.

Before, however, we enter upon the investigation of the particular
objects here to be treated of, it may not be amiss to observe that in
different parts of this, as well as of every other country, even in situations
almost pel fectly similar, the plants produced are by no means tlie same ;
nor do we find that those which are common in one part of this kingdom
are equally so in another. It may not be improper to illustrate this by a
few examples relative to the present case. Ilypi^ricum pidcltrum is far
from being frequent iu this neighbourhood, but it grows in most parts of
Angus in the greatest profusion. Single specimens of the Fiicns esculentus
or F. piiinatifidiis can hardly be met vvith on the seashores of this part of
the kingdom. Both these plants, however, are so plentiful in the county
alluded to, that the collecting and selling of them, especially of the former,
aft'ord even an almost constant employment for a particular class of the
poorer sort of people.

Befoi-e prosecuting my subject I have only further to remark, that
besides merely mentioning the plants as they occur, I shall, when it
appears requisite, make a few observations on those whose Linnrean
names do not yet seem sufficiently determined ; not that in such cases I
can pretend altogether to clear up the ambiguity, but principally with a^
view to the remarks of the ingenious members of this Society. I shall
likewise add a few observations on such ]dants as are inserted in the
' Flora Scotica,' either from dubious authority or where no particular
place of growth is mentioned.

I shall now proceed, therefore, to the enumeration proposed, taking tlie
plants as tliey stand in the Liinifean system ; beginning with the Utrkn-
laria minor, which grows plentifully in pools of stagnant water near
Forfar. In other parts of Scotland this plant is very rarely to be met
vvith ; the oidy place mentioned in the ' Flora Seotica ' is some peat pits
near Kirkmicliael in Dumfriesslnre.

Schcenns Mcirhcus, which is not mentioned in the ' Flora Scotica,' grows
in marshy ground north-east from Forfar. The spot in which it grows
was formerly a small loch, which has lately been drained for the sake of
its marie, and since that period the plant has never been observed in
flower, but is in a very weak state.

Scirpiis sylvaticns is likewise to be met with in this country in ground
which is overflowed in the winter betwixt Brechin and Montrose.

Kriophomiu ulpinum, a plant hitherto unknown as a native of Britain,
I observed near the same place with the ScJiceniis MariscMS. Within a
mile of this p'are I likewise observed a species of Agrostis, which appeared
cousiderably iliflVrent from any of those commonly described as of British
growth. It was then late in the season, and I did not find more than one
specimen in flower. Afterwards, on compiring it with some grasses
lately sent to the Botanic Garden here by Mr. Curtis, I found it exactly
corresponding to his Agrostis tennifoUa. As, before I could do this, it
was necessarily much later in the season, the plants were not in flower ;
but by the shape of the leaves from which the specific name feiiiiifolia has
very aptly been taken, I coukl easily see the plants were jierfectly similar.
But till Mr. Cnrtis's plants flower, nothing can be said with certainty on
the subject. At present I shall only add that, as I am very little ac-
quainted with the ' Flora Londinensis,' I am not certain whether or not
Mr. Curtis has as yet published any observations on this species.

THE BOTANICAL HISTORY OF ANGUS. 323

Bfuuuis (seculiiiiis grows in some ccjnificlds several miles south Iroiii
Forfar. In the 'Appendix to the Flora Scotica ' it was mentioned to
grow in similar situations behind the Botanic Garden, but I hardly think
it will be found there now.

Scabiosa C'o/Mwifln'fir was inserted in the ' Flora Scotica' on the authority
of Sibbald, but no place of growth mentioned. It has been observed
within a mile of Arbroath, in dry pastures.

Qallnm erectum, of Hudson, I was informed, had been found near
Brechin, but the information cannot be altogether depended upon, as I
saw no specimens. I thought, however, as it is not mentioned by Mr.
Lightfoot, that this information was worthy of notice.

Lys'wiachia thyrvflora grows in marshy ground beside the Schoeuiis
Marinciis, and likewise in a similar situation betwixt Montrose and lire-
chin. This plant was not found by Mr. Liglitfoot, nor has it, I believe,
been observed by later travellers in North Britain.

Eryiigiiim murilimiim, or Sea Holly, grows plentifully on the sandy
beach near Montrose, and in many other like situations on the coast.

Ligiisticum scoticnm was likewise observed, though very sparingly, on
the coast betwixt Montrose and Arbroath.

Slum angustifolium I observed in ditches about Forfar. I do not men-
tion this plant altogether on account of its scarcity, but because it has
given rise to a mistake in the ' Flora Scotica.' This species itself is in-
serted in that work, and a description added which is very characteristic.
But, on the authority of Mr. Yalden, the S. latifulium is mentioned in
the appendix as a native of Scotland, and the only place of growth assigned
is the King's Park. That tlie plant here called S. latifoUum is nothing
else than the real S. augnstlfoHiim there can be little doubt, for Mr.
Yalden, in a catalogue which he has given of the plants in the King's
Park, and which is published in the end of Mr. Liglitfoot's work, men-
tions the S. latifollani, although it is well known that the S. anrjustifulinm
grows plentifully in that place, and, as far as I have observed, no other
species of this genus.

Cicuta virom is very plentiful in the ditches about Forfar, and in other
parts of the country ; but, although it is thus frequent, I never yet heard
of its having been the cause of any fatal accident, although one of the most
virulent poisons of the vegetable kingdom. In other parts of Britain it
is providentially very scarce.

Linum Radiuliim I likewise observed in wet ground in several parts of
the country.

Drosei-a rotnndifolia is a plant not unfrecpiently to be met with on
marshy ground. According to Mr. Lightfoot, the longifolia is equally
common in Scotland, but this is far from being really the case. It has
of late been asserted that the leaves of the Dronera have the power, when
a small body is applied to their upper surface, of contracting and enclosing
the substance so applied, by this means in many cases proving a trap to
those insects which happc^n to light upon them. The examination of this
curious fact is certainly well worth the attention of the naturalist. In
the second edition of Withering's ' Botanical Arrangement,' it is alleged
that this phenomenon was observed immediately to follow the application
of the substance. But it appears I'rom works of a late German author
that several hours generally elapseil before the leaf was completely folded
together. The same author observes that when an insect is placed u|)ou a

Y 2

324' THE BOTANICAL HISTORY OF ANGUS.

leaf it naturally endeavours to escape, but is prevented by the viscid juice
which is secreted by the long hairs on its upper surface. In a short
time these hairs begin to be bent inwards, and "radually clasp the insect,
which about this time is found dead, not so much in all probability from
the pressure of the hairs, which cannot be great, but rather from the
nature of the fluid which they exude. After the hairs have thus enclosed
the animal the leaf itself begins to contract, and by very slow degrees at
last covers its prey. Although I by no means pretend to deny the fact
alleged by Dr. Withering, which was related from the actual experiment,
yet I am rather inclined to give more credit to the German author's
experiments. In a few trials which I made myself no contraction fol-
lowed after a very considerable time, nor did I at all observe it. But it
must be owned that as these w ere made with a pin instead of an insect, I
cannot pretend to contradict the fact, but rather to blame the mode in
which the trials w'ere made. For it is well known to every one who has
seen this plant in the growing state thai many of its leaves are generally
folded, and if these are opened there is always found some substance
enclosed. If, theiefore, the Drosera is endowed with such a power (and
there is the strongest reason to believe it is), we will have some difficulty
in accounting for it on principles merely mechanical. 1 now proceed
with my enumeration.

J/nicH.s articnlatiis, viviparm, I observed growing plentifully in wet
ground near Forfar. In one case I saw the viviparous germen taking
root, and in several instances these viviparous plants llowered when one
half inch in height.

AfhiduH Ui:n-iirsi and Epilubium alpinum. Both grow on many of the
Grampian Mountains.

DifnithiiH deltoldes I likewise observed in several parts of Angus, and in
one found a variety of it with a stem not divided as is generally the case,
but simple, and supporting only one flower. Is it not probable that this or
some other variety of the same species is the plant mentioned by Sibbald
as growing on a hill near Perth, and inserted in the ' Flora Scotica' under
the name of Bianthus areiiarius ? To satisfy myself concerning this I
examined a hill in the vicinity of Perth (whether the same as that meant
by Sibbald I am uncertain), and actually found the Bianthus deltoides
and a variety with a white flower. I apprehend, therefore, that the
Dlanthus arenarius should be excluded from the ' Flora Scotica.'

Si/eite amoena, as it has commonly been called by the botanical "\\riters
of this island, grows plentifully along the coast. It is, however, very
difl'ei-cnt from the plant so named by LinntBus, as evidently appears from
comparing it with tlie specific character and short description which that
author has given of his plant. It seems upon the whole very surprising
that this name should have been applied to a plant so totally different in
respect of characteristic distinctions, and almost im|)ossil)le to assign any
reason for such a conduct which has been almost universally adopted in
this country. It should, however, appear by the ' Hoi tus Kewensis '
that this plant is nothing else than the variety of the Cncuhahis Belieii,
wdiich grows on the seacoast, mentioned by the older botanical authors.
But that it is more than a variety seems to me perfectly evident, as I
have seen the plant cultivated without any alteration being produced. It
even belongs to a different genus. But this will serve to show in a
manner how artificial and with vNhat impropriety the &ilene and Cucubalus

THE BOTANICAL HISTORY OF ANGUS. 325

are separated, for in a strict propriety they only constitute along with the
LycJmis one genus. But setting asitle this last, it is evident that the two
former might easily be joined without the least violence to the Liunaeriu
system.

The Citcnbalus viscosus Avas said to have been found on the coast near
Montrose, but I suspect the Sileiie nntans has been mistaken for it, as
is now found to have been the case in England. The iS". mUam has, I
believe, never been found in Scotland, at least it is not mentioned in the
' Flora Scotica.'

A species of Arenaria was observed on the Castlehill of Forfar, by Mr,
Lightfoot, and by him thought to be the A. laricifolia of Liunseus. But
from the figures referred to in the ' Flora Scotica,' it seeius quite a differ-
ent plant ; but whatever it might have been, it is periiaps now lost to Scot-
land, as the greater part of the place on which it was said to grow has of
late been cultivated, and the little that remains in its natural state I ex-
amined carefully, but without finding this or any such platit.

Sed/tm Telephinm has been observed in some cornfields in tlie northern
parts of this county.

Sedum anglicum, of Hudson, I observed on rocks near Dundee. It
may not here be improper to remark, that there is at least some room to
suppose this plant the S. annuum of Linn?eus, as both authors refer to
the same figure, viz. that given by Dillenius in Ray's ' Synopsis.' I
should have been more confident in my assertion had I not observed that
both plants are mentioned as growing in Kew Gardens. But I am even
still inclined to think that some mistake has crept into the work in which
this is to be seen, or if the plants are really distinct, it is evident that the
synonyraa have beeu misapplied.

Spergula saginoides grows in sandy ground near Forfar. This plant
was called S. laricina, by Hudson and Lightfoot, and observed by the
latter in the isle of Bute. It agrees perfectly well with the specific cha-
racter either of the one or other of these plants.

Spiraea Filipendula grows on rocky ground near Dundee.

TurrUlH Jdrsuia is likeways to be foiuid on several of the lower hills of
Angusshire. I was likeways informed, from good authority, that the
T. glabra had been found a few miles west from Montrose. 'J'his plant
has never yet been found in Scotland, and is even very rare in England.

The variety of Erodimn cicntariam, with a white fiower, grows not UU/-
commou on the seacoast. Perhaps it may be more than a variety, at least
if it is only so, tlie differences are permanent and unalterable by cultiva-
tion. Although most authors have supposed these to arise from the iw-
fluence of the sea. But as I have observed them uncliangeable by cul-
ture I cannot accede to tliis opinion. Besides, I have frequently had
occasion to see plants of this and of the couunon E. cicnlariiiiii growing
side by side; and we may add to tins, that the former is known to grow
in the King's Park, a place which we may safely suppose to be altogether
removed from the infiuenoe of tiie sea, and it may likewise be observed
that in the place now mentioned the E. cicidarliim does not grow. Upon
the whole, this plant has certaiidy equal pretensions to a separate specific
character from the E. cic/Uariin//, as the; E. pimpintdli/o/iiim of Mr.
Curtis and others.

Orohiis sylvaticus has been observed in some shady woods near Airly
Castle.

326 THE BOTANICAL IIJSTORY OF ANGUS.

Astragalus (jlycyphyllus I observed on the coast betwixt Montrose
and Arbroath. A species of this genus which Hudson, and after him
Mr. Lightfoot, have taken for the A. arennrius, of Linnajus, grows plenti-
fully along the whole coast. It is now found to be widely different from that
plant, but what its proper name should be seems not yet fully determined.
Retzins, in his ' Observaliones Botanicfe,' remarks that it is very nearly
allied to the Adragalm danicns, but yet seems different. In the second
edition of ' Withering's Botanical Arrangement,' this name is given it,
but with some impropriety, as Uetzius's plant is annual, while the plant
found in this country is perennial. In the ' Hortus Kewensis' it has been
called Jstrar/aliis hypoglottis, but it does by no means altogether corre-
spond with the specific character which Linn?eus has given to that species.
Considering this diversity of opinion, I should be led to imagine that
this plant is as yet undescribed, or if at all described, it is certainly but
id characterized, or distinguished from those to which it is most nearly
allied. For it is certain that it very well expresses the specific characters
of several species of Astragalus.

Trifollum medium grows by the sides of hedges in several parts of Angus.
Concerning this plant likeways there has been a considerable diversity of
opinion. In the tirst edition of the ' Flora Anglica' it is called the Trifo-
Uum medium, the name which it should still retain. In the second edition
of the same work, and in the ' Flora Scotica' it has, however, been named
Trifolium alpestre. Jacquin, in his ' Flora Austriaca,' has made it a new
species, giving it the name of Trifoliam Jlexnosum, which is adopted in the
second edition of ' Withering's Botanical Arrangement.' But in a paper
wrote by Afzelius, and published in the " Transactions of the Linnean
Society," it is proved that the plant in question is nothing else than the
Trifolium medium of Linnaeus.

Ilyuseris rdiuin/a grows in several cornfields about Forfar. It was in-
serted in the ' Flora Scotica' on Sibbald's authority, but no place of growth
mentioned.

I observed likeways a variety of the Carduus Marianus, with leaves
altogether green, about a mile from Dundee.

Solidago cambrica was observed in the western parts of Angus. Ac-
cording to Lightfoot, it is only a variety of Virga-aurea, produced bv the
particular soil in which it grows. But since that period cultivation has
ascertained them specifically distinct.

Doronicum. Fardalianches grows in shady ground several miles west
from Montrose. This plant has never yet been found in England, but
was observed in Scotland by Mr. Lightfoot in some parts of Annandale;
as he always found it near buildings, however, he concludes that it has
probably escaped from gardens. But in the place which I now mention
this could not possibly have happened ; and I likeways met with it in
Perthshire, in a situation which confirms me in this opinion ; and besides,
it may be remarked, that it is a plant very rarely, if ever, to be found in
gardens, at least in this age. I would, therefore, upon the whole, suppose
this plant to be an original native of this country ; though it may be
found in situations which may lead to the opinion of its having escaped
from gardens.

Antliemis tinctoria was a few years ago observed in some cornfields
al)0ut Forfar, but cannot now be found. It is not at all mentioned by
Lightfoot, and is very scarce in iLngland, nor is it in all probability an

THE BOTANICAL HISTORY OF ANGUS. 327

original iintive of tliis oountry, but has perliaps been imported with
grain.

Sparfja niiim natans o;ro\vs in pools of stai^nant water a mile east from
Forfar. According to Hudson, it is a variety of his Sparganium siwplex,
bnt there can be little doubt that they are perfectly distinct species.

Ccirex limosa likeways grows near tlie same place. It is said in the
'Flora Scotica ' to grow near Crief; but tlie figure referred to by Mr.
Lightfoot evidently represents the Curex panicen, as has already been ob-
served in the ' Botanical Arrangement.'

Salix arenaria, of Lightfoot, I observed plentifully in loose sandy
ground near Montrose. It is, however, perfectly distinct from the plant
so called by Linnpeus, as appears from comparing it with that author's
description. The S. arenaria, of Linnseus, is about the height of a man,
but this plant is only about 10 inches in length and lies close to the
ground. As we know the- vast changes produced by a diversity of soil on
this genus of plants, which iiave never yet ijeen systematically arranged,
I am not altogether certain whether this plant may not be a variety of the
S. repens, but I am rather inclined to believe them specifically distinct.

I was informed that the Eqiiisdum hi/ewale grows in the western part
of Angus. It is inserted in the ' Flora Scotica,' but no place of growth
mentioned.

Filnlaria glohuUfera I observed in ground that is overflowed in the
winter, near Belmont. It is likeways inserted by Mr. Lightfoot ; but
neither authority given nor place of growth mentioned.

With these remarks I beg leave to conclude my paper, which, it must be
owned, in very few parts admits of discussion ; on this account I should
certainly not have presumed to lay it before the Society, had I not thoutrht
that the narration of facts of such especially as tend to illustrate in any
degree the natural history of the country which we inhabit, was perfectly
consonant with the views of this institution.

[The "authority," several times mentioned in the above essay, is doubt-
less George Don the elder. It is probable that he was Kobert Brown's
companion in some of his excursions. In Headrick's ' General View of the
Agriculture of Angus' (1813), Don published an "account of the native
plants " of the eountry ; Galium erectiiin and Tiirrilis glabra (see above)
are both included in this list, and he there (p. 20) claims the discovery of
Eriophorum alpinuw, in 1791, for himself, adding that it was " the first
and only time it has been found in Great Britain ; he also mentions that
ScJioenus Mariacun formerly gi'cw there, but does not mention Lysinuichia
thyrsifora, which Brown collected wilii the others. This may perhaps in-
dicate that the two botanists indtipendently found species in tlie same
year. In the 15ritish Museum iierbarium, however, are specimens of the
Eriuphoruin with a ticket in Brown's hand, running thus, " Shell Marie
Moss of Restcnet, a mile east of Forfar, July, 1 793 . . . . R. Brown in com-
pany with George Hon." This does not tally witii Don's remark about
"the first and only time;" and it is possiijle that the species was really
collected by l^rown and Don ii\ company, in 1791, the date " 1793 " on
Brown's ticket being an accident, (\w. perhaps to having l)ren written
long after the date, as the writing ieems to indicate. — IL. I'.]

328

FUNGI PARASITIC ON VACCINIUM VITIS-ID.EA.
By W. T. Thiselton Dyek, B.A., B.Sc.

Certain gall-like bodies occurring on Rhododendron ferrngineum, as to
the origin of which opinions are somewhat divided, have recently been
the subject of some discussion in the pages of the 'Gardener's Chronicle.'
In the number for August 5, tlie Eev. M. J. Berkeley remarks in reference
to them, " Mr. Broome has recently sent from Perthshire a thinner but
similar substance on Vaccbiinm Fitis-Idma covered with a similar bloom.
There is no reason to suppose this is an insect product."

About the mi(hlle of the same month I met with plants of Facclni/im
FUis-Idcea, affected in the way described near the Trossachs, and therefore
in the same county in which Mr. Broome also met with it. I submitted
a specimen to Mr. Berkeley, who informed me that it was the result of
" some species of Ancomyces, probably the same which accompanies or
causes the gall-like bodies on Rhododendron ferrugbieum.'''' These he had
already attributed (Gard. Chron., July 22, p. 944) to an Ascomyces, simi-
lar to that {A. deformans, Berk.) which produces blister in Peach-trees.

Happening to show a Vncclnlnm aft'ected in this way to Dr. Ascherson,
of Berlin, he at once identified it as the effect of a fungus, Exobasidium
Vacrinii, Woronin, and informed me that it was frequently met with in
Germany. In Rabetdiorst's ' Fungi Europeei,' there are authentic speci-
mens from AVoronin, gathered near St. Petersburg. The fungus was,
however, originally described by Fuckel in the ' Botanische Zeitung '
for 1861, p. 251, and he figures (tab. x. t. 7) a portion of the affected
Vacclniimi, and also the spores. He gave it the name of Fiisidiiim Vac-
cirtu, and published specimens with that name in his ' Fungi Khenani '
(n. 221). I learn from Mr. Cooke that the same plant was collected a
quarter of a century ago by Dr. Greville, and named in MS. Gylindrosporium
deformans, but not described. In 1867, however, Woronin published an ela-
borate paper, illustrated with beautiful plates, contained in the fourth volume
of the ' Berichte iiber die Verhaudlungen der Naturforschenden GescUschaft
zu Freiburg im Breissgau,' (pp. 397-416, t. v. vi. vii.) in which
he states (p. 400) that while entirely agreeing with Fuckel that the dis-
eased state of the Vaccinium is produced by a parasitic fungus, and not
through the punctures of insects, he considers the fungus to be alto-
gether different from a true Fusidium. He also remarks that while
Fuckel had met with the fungus on both Facciniam Fitis-Idaa and F.
Myrtillns, he has only succeeded in finding it on the first of these plants.
Woronin represents in his figures the fungus as attacking, besides the
leaves, the twigs (f. 11, 12, 13), and also the fiowers (f. 16, 17, 18). The
parts aft'ected become much hypertrophied, of a pinkish-white colour, and
with a fiocculeut-looking surface. In a microscopic examination of a
section, the intervals between the cells are seen to be densely filled with a
mycelium from which clavate cells (dasidia) are protruded throiigh the epi-
dermal layer of the part of the plant aflPected. These basidia bear the spores
on short stalks. As remarked by Woronin (1. c. p. 412) Exobasidium must
necessarily be included amongst the Hymenomycetes. " It stands in the
same relation to the Hymenomycetes {Basidiomycetes) as the genus Exo-
ascus \_Ascomyces'\ to the Dlscomycetes (Ascomycetes).* Fuckel only

* There is an abstract of Woronin's paper in ' Hedwigia,' 1867, pp. 150, 1.51.

t Fusidium tumescens, Fckl. 1. c. p. 371, Fungi Rh. 1653, which also occurs on

Vaccinium Vitis-Idcea, may pos&ibly belong to CaUjplospora Gwppertiana, Kiilm.

FURTHER OBSERVATIONS ON PROTANDRY AND PROTOGYNY. 339

fi^-iires tlie spores, and did not observe the basic) i;i from which they pro-
ceed; he therefore phiced the funi>-iis in a Hyphoinycetal j^enus. He has,
however, accepted VVoroniu's observations, and siibstitnted Eaohasidinm
in his ' Beitrage zur Kenntniss der ilheinischen Pdze,' p. 26, for the name
nnder wiiich he first described the species, and places it amongst the
Auriculurini.

The following are all the at present known localities for this plant ; it
probably only requires looking for to be found in many others. St.
Petersburg (VVoronin); North Germany, frequent (Rabenhorst, Fungi
Europsei, sub n. 13S4) ; Khine Valley near Oestrich and Black Forest,
not far from Friburg (Woronin) ; Scotland, I'erthshire (Broome) ; Balloch-
buie Forest, Braeinar (E. M. Parkhurst).

Another fungus, Cnlyptospoi-a Gfjeppertiana, Kuhn (' Hedwigia,' 1869,
pp. 81, 82), affects the branches of Faccinuim Fitls-Idrea in a very curious
way ; Rabenhorst remarks that in the neighbourhood of ileichenhall
(Bavaria), where it is found, the Exobasidiuni, so frequent in North
Germany, appears to be absent. This has not been met with in Britain,
but should be looketl for.

In the Trossachs I also found a species of RJi/jfisina, parasitic upon V.
Vitis-Id^a. This has not apparently been described, but it is in too im-
mature a state to admit of determination. Provisionally it may be re-
ferred to R. Androuiedce, Fr.

FURTHEE OBSERVATIONS ON PROTANDRY AND
PROTOGYNY.

By Alfred W. Bennett, M.A., B.Sc, F.L.S.

I have been able to make a few more observations during the past
summer and winter, on the relative period of the maturing of the nuile
and female reproductive organs in continuation of those already puijlislied
in the 'Journal of Botany ' for October, 1870 (Vol. VIII. p. 315), which
it may be worth while to record. The observations were made this year,
in the latter part of August and early part of September, and in the
southern counties of Cornwall, Devon, and Surrey. Not having my pre-
vious paper at hand, I noted down my observations independently, and
only compared them subsequently. liy far the majority of the species
observed I hnd placed under tlie same head as last year; but the lines
separating the three groups of Prolandrous, Synacmie, and Protogynous
ilowcrs (to adopt the nomenclature then suggested) not being an absolute
one, a few have passed over, as 1 should have ex|)ected would be the case,
from a group to an adjoining one. Thus Putodllla Turmeutilla, Riihiis
frnticosus, D'u/itnlls picrpiiren, and Euphrasia nJficinaHs, set down, in 1870,
as synacmie, I find noted, in 1871, as jjrotandrous ; while, on the other
band, Ficia Cracca, Circcea lutetlana, and Convolvulus sepintn, previously
recorded as protandrous, are now thought to be synacmie. In two species
only is there a still wider divergence in my observations than tins —
Spiraa Ulmaria and Enjlkraa Centaiirium. The specimens examined of
these plants last year were distinctly protogynous ; while during the pre-
sent year, on the other hand, the anthers appeared to reach maturity at a
decidedly earlier period than the stigmas. It would be very interesting

330 ON RUBUS RAMOSUS.

to know whether this discrepancy has been noticed by otlier observers in
this or in other species. In E. Centanrium and its subspecies the stamens
have a very peculiar habit of not surrounding the pistil, bnt, when they
are discharging their pollen, the anthers being all collected together on
one side of the stigmas. In Sjnr<2a FlUpendida the stamens themselves
are so arranged as to favour cross-fertilization. The outer rows of sta-
mens are matured first, and while they are discharging their pollen, tlie
inner immature stamens are folded up into a kind of cap, completely
covering up the stigma and preventing the access of pollen.

The following comprises all the additions I am able to make this year
to the three lists : —

Protandrous. Synacmic. Protogynous.

Silene maritima. Hj^ericum pulchrum. Lonicera Periclymenum.

Spiiaua Filipendula. Galium palustre. Plaatago maritima.

Hedera Helix. Hieracium umbellatum.

Centaurea nigra. Convolvidus sepium.

Sen'atula tinctoria. Veronica Chamaidrys.

Solidago Virgaurea. Prunella vulgaris.

Jasione montana Galeopsis Tetrah.it.

Melampyrum pratense.

Lysimachia nemorum.

In many Composifce belonging to the suborder TubnUflorere, the anthers
belonging to the perfect bisexual flowers of the disk, while protandrous as
respects their own pistil, are developed at the same time as the stigmas of
the female flowers of the ray.

I do not know wdiether it may have been noticed that in several
species of Couvolviihice't the stamens are normally of unequal lengths, as
if indicating a structural approximation to the didynamous Orders Lahiatee
or Scropludarinere . Jn Convolvulus arvensis the filaments appear to be
never quite ecpial in length. I almost invariably find two longer than the
other three ; the anthers of one of the longest frequently resting on the fork
of the mature bifid stigma at the time that it is dischargnig its pollen. In
C. sepium the filaments are usually of precisely the same length ; but in
C. tricolor, L. (C. minor, Hort.), and Pharbitis Jdspida, Chois. (^Convolvulus
major, Hort.), the inecpiality -is quite as strongly marked. As is likely to
occur in cultivated plants, the variation is in these cases subject to greater
irregularity. In the former species I have sometimes noticed the diffe-
rence in length to be quite as great as in most didynamous plants; in
the latter species there appear often to be three distinct lengths, viz. two
long, one medium, and two short.

ON RUBUS RAMOSUS, Blox., AN UNDESCRIBED SPECIES
OF THE NUDICAULIS GROUP.

By T. R. Archer Briggs.

Through the kindness of Mr. J. G. Baker, I have recently had the
opportunity of comparing many of our Plymouth Rubi with named
examples of foreign specimens in his herbarium from Genevier, Mercier,
Wirtgen, and other Continental students of the genus. One comparison
that I have made has been between tlie Schlickund of Wirtijen and a

ON RUBUS RAMOSUS. 331

well-marked English Bramble of the Rhainiiifolii group, that some have
supposed mig'ht prove identical with it, which has lji;eu named raniosns
by the Rev. A. Bloxam, one of the greatest British authorities on Ruhi. ;
but which seems never to have been described, although common over
a large tract of country around Plymouth.

I shall, in the first phice, give a description of it, drawn up from a series
of specimens in my own herbarium, collected in Devon and Cornwall;
then say in what respects it differs frm SchUrknuii, as represented in
Mr. Baker's herbarium, as well as from rhnmnifulins, VV. and N. ; and
aft(!rwards add a list of the localities where I have seen it growing. The
following is the description : —

Stem erect-arcuate, rooting at the end, round or augidar below, more
angular towards the top, conspicuously furrowed, often purplish or
shining in exposure, quite glabrous, or with very few inconspicuous silky
hairs, no aciculi or setye. ' Prickles scattered, confined to the angles, from
a long compressed base, strong, sharp, patent or slightly declining.
Leaves 5-nate, or here and there 3-nate and lobed. Leaflets often con-
spicuously convex above, not overlapping one another, shining, with a few
scattered silky hairs, moderately pilose below, and sometimes white-felted
also, coarfely serrate; terminal leaflet with a stalk at least one-third of
its length, ovate or obovate, cuspidate, sometimes slightly cordate at the
base ; intermediate leaflets conspicuously stalked, obovate with narrow
base, shortly cuspidate ; basal very shortly stalked, narrowly ovate or
obovate, with very short point ; in the case of a 3-nate leaf the side
leaflets are much lobed and dilated on the outer side ; midribs with a few
small hooked prickles ; petioles with slight pubescence ; stipules linear
with silky hairs. Flowering shoot angular or furrowed, long, with short,
not dense, silky hairs. Prickles few, short, hooked, those on the lower
part of the shoot very small. Leaves mostly 3-nate ; terminal leaflet
obovate, shortly cuspidate, sometimes slightly cordate at the base; other
leaflets ovate, with the outer sides much dilated and often conspicuously
dentate or lobed, all irregularly serrate, especially towards the points,
slightly pilose above, more so below, the upper ones of the panicle often
white-felted also ; veins prominent. Panicle sometimes compound, leafy
below, of moderate length, top rounded, often flexuose or with waved
rachis below, branches long with from 5 to 3 flowers near the top of
each, two or three lower branches axillary sparingly pilose, the branches
covered with ash-coloured felt. Prickles scattered, declining, sharp, very
few near the top of the panicle and on the branches. Sepals ovate, with
short linear points, rather sparingly pilose on the outside, white- or ashy-
felted both within and without, rcflexed. Petals broad, ovate, white or
very light pink, nearly entire, sometimes notched at the end, claw very
short. Filaments white. Styles dull brownish-pink. Fruit poor, irre-
gularly formed, some of the dru|)cs generally proving abortive.

From Sc/dick/imi this plant dirt'ers by being less hairy generally, more
especially on the flowering shoots, by having no aciculi or setie, which are
apparent both on the barren stem and panicle of the other, by having
coarser and less regular serratures to its leaves, and by their points being
cuspidate rather than acuminate. Its panicle is more corymbose at the
top, its sepals broader, and without glands. Schlicknrui lias the sepals
renuirkably narrower, and scattered glands appear at the back. The
dissimilarity of the two plants in general appearance is greater than the

333 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

above-named points of difFerence would seem to imply, and I am not
disposed to consider them the same thin";; still I may be wrong in this
opinion, as the specimens before me of ScJilicknmi, are weak and poor, and
so the comparison has not been altogether a satisfactory one.

From R. 7-Jiamiufolins, W. and N., it differs in havina; the barren stem
less angular, leaves often convex above, with more glossy surface, both
stem and panicle less prickly, especially the branches of the latter, some
of these being without a single prickle throughout their whole length ;
also in having the panicle considerably more lax with the flowers at a
greater distance from the rachis, especially near the top. The narrower
base of the terminal leaflet of the leaves of the barren stem affords an
additional mark for distinguishing it from the very broad cordate-leaved
form of R. rhnmnifolins, the R. cordifoUus of W. and N.

I have never seen specimens, either fresh or dried, of R. imbricatus,
Hort., so have no means of comparing it and R. r-amosus, but judging
from Professor Babington's description of it in ' Britisli Riibi' it must be
very near the latter, although with the leaves imbricate, and tbose of the
barren stem " opaque and pilose " above, it must differ somewhat from
it. R. ramosiis generally grows either in open or partially shaded spots in
woods, as well as in thickets on their borders, and is much more of a
woodland plant than is R. rhamnifolius.

In the tract of country watered by the Plyra I have seen it between
Stadiscoml)e and Plymstock ; at Derraford, Leigham, in the woods of the
Plym valley, and other places in the parish of Egg Buckland ; in a lane
between Elfordleigh and Newnhara Park ; near Bickleigh, etc.

In that drained by the Tavy : — between Knackersknowle aiul Tainerton
Foliott ; at Warleigh ; Bhixton ; near Maristowe ; Denliam Bridge;
between Horrabridge and Tavistock, etc.

In that watered by the Yealm and Erme : — at Brixton Tor; Ivy-
bridge, and in a moist bushy flat below Pen Beacon, on the southern
border of Dartmoor. I have also seen it in a wood by the Tamar, close
to Newbridge, on the Devon side of that river. In Cornwall I have met
with it between Pillaton Village and Clapper Bridge, on the Lynlier; as
well as near Antony, on the road to Sheviocke ; also in this county, at a
considerable distan(!e from Plymouth, between Looe and Morval ; between
the former place and Menheniot; and near Probus, only a few miles from
Truro.

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

Ambrosia Peruviana, JFMd.— Vvot Dyer's note (Journ. Bot. IX.
53) on this plant reminds me that I have had for some time in my her-
barium a specimen of Ambrosia marWuna, L., a native of South Europe
and Asia Minor, which was found growing in abundance in 1865 in a
cornfield at Ham, near Pichmond, Surrey. I have placed the specimen
in the British Museum herbarium. Last year I received J. irifida, L., a
North American species, from the neighbourhood of Manchester. — James
Britten.

Thlaspi alpestre in the Lake District. — The Pev. Augustin
Ley supplies my want (p. 262) of an unexceptionable station for this

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 333

species amongst the Lake hills proper by sciidiiiii a specimen gathered by
himself this autumn amongst the Helvellyn precipices at an elevatiou
above sea-level of nearly 3000 feet. He has also met with Fyrola secitnda
above Thirlraere, presumably in the same places where it was found many
years ago by Messrs. Watson and Woods. — J. (x. Baker.

"Right-handed v. Left-handed. — The question mooted by Mr.
R. Tucker (Jouru. Bot. IX. p. 216), whether a given twining plant
should be called chxtrorsum or sinistrorsum volubiUs, is, when properly
looked at, one of such extreme simplicity that it certainly ought not to
have greatly exercised either mathematicians or botanists. De Candolle,
whom Prof. Clerk Maxwell is stated to have accused of leading astray
and perverting many uidiappy naturalists in 1827, thus explains the
matter in that year : — "On determine la direction des tiges volubiles en
supposant qu'on est soi-mciue place au centre de la spii'ale, et que la tige
tourne autour de son propre corps " (Organ. Veg. i. 156); and five years
later he gave a similar explanation in his ' Fhysiologie Vegetale" (ii. 840).
But the best discussion of the point with which I am acquainted is by
Schleiden, who states the case clearly and cogently in these words : — " I
will here very briefly discuss the terms right and left-wound stem, in
regard to which much confusion prevails. The natural conception is this :
the plant is developed from below upward, consequently it ascends; if,
now, we use the expressions left and right concerning the plant, this can
only have a meaning when we place ourselves in its position ; but we
turn to the left in ascending if we have the axis of revolution to the left,
to the right if we have it to the right. If we refer it to the course of the
sun, we can evidently, in regard to our northern hemisphere, only bring
the southern half of each revolution turned toward the sun into relation
with its course, and then the right-wound spiral would go with the sun,
the left-wound against it. Liniucus strangely used these terms in the
opposite way, evidently starting from an obscure conception ; and many
others have followed him therein. Many have quite reversed the thing,
called left right and right left, till the whole matter had become confused.
The reference to the course of the sun is, moreover, a very imperfect
mark. It appears to me, however, that left and right-Avound cannot well
be understood in any other way than that which 1 liave given " (Princ. of
Sc. Bot. 233). A screw is called " right-haiuled " in mechanics vvhen a
line touching the thread rises to the right (Golding Bird and l?rooke,
Elem. Nat. Phil. ed. 5, p. 102) ; but it is obvious that the movement of
rotation of such a screw is to the left. If a hollow screw of this kind —
say a common corkscrew — be blackened inside and then rotated round a
white stick, the marks it leaves will rise from the left to the right of the
experimenter, though the motion of the screw itself is to the left. In the
same way, a person ascending a spiral staircase, the axis of which is on
his left-hand, is always turning to the left, but he woidd pass from the
left to the right of an observer stationed at the circumference of the stair-
case. Again, if the horses in a circus are riding round with their off
legs toward the centre, they are going to the rigiit ; but, whilst traversing
tiie semicircle nearest a spectator seated outside, they are passing to his
left. The error of those who advocate and follow the Linnsean termino-
logy is that, instead of describing the actual direction taken by the stem,
they give the apparent one as seen by au observer standing without the

334 SHORT NOTES AND QUEBTES.

spinil ; thus, in fnct, doing' that with which, as 1 gather from Mr. Tucker's
note, Prof. Maxwell rejjroaches his oppotients, viz., representing the re-
flected image instead of the object. It is manifestly contrary to reason to
employ, when speaking of the movements of a living plant, a terminology
diauietrically opposed to that made use of when alluding to those of an
animal. Link (Elem. Phil. Bot. ed. 2. ii. 236), Choisy (in DO. Prod.
ix. 821), A. de Jussieu (('ours. Elem. 138), Balfour (Class Book of Bot.
649), Henfrey (Elem. Course, 619), Payen (Elem. de Bot. 20), and
Bentley (Man", of Hot. 107), follow De Candolle; St. Hilaire (Morphol.
Ve'g. 103), A. Richard (Elem. de Bot. ed. 7. 90), Duchartre (Elem. de
Bot. 127), and Le Maout and Decaisne (Traite Gen. de Bot. 13), u?e
the Linnaean nomenclature. Prof. Lindley, in his ' Introduction to
Botany' (ed. 4. ii. 378) interpreted the terms dextrormm and shusirors//m
in De CandoUe's sense ; but in the glossary appended to the ' Elements
of Botany,' he takes the other view of their meaning. Finally, in his
elaborate memoir on climbing plants, published in the ninth volume of
the ' Journal of the Linnaean Society,' Mr. Darwin, probably owing to
the anil)iguity with which these terms are surrounded, avoids both, and
speaks of the twining as 'following' or ' moving against ' the sun. — H.
F. Hance.

The Marram or Mat Grass, Punmwa aretiaria, R. et S., is one of
the best natural sand-binding plants we have. It is recorded that in the
latter part of the last century, a large district on the eastern coast of
Scotland was quite destroyed, and in the course of a few years became a
complete desert by the advance of the sand from the shore, owing to the
wanton destruction of the Marram that grew upon it. On many parts of
the coast where this grass abounds, the country people make it into mats
or twist it into ropes. On some parts of the Welsh coast the peasants
plait it into mats which are used in churches, or into matting for covering
rooms. Johnson relates, in his ' Mercurius Botanicus ' (1641) that, in
his time the manufacture of ropes, mats and similar articles from the
Marram was the only handicraft known to the inhabitants of the village
of New Ang-lesea. — J. K. Jackson.

Lycopodium clavatgm. — One would scarcely expect to find Lycopo-
dium claratum of much use as an economic plant, but besides the well-
known application of its inflammable spores for producing artificial light-
ning, and its use by the chemist for rolling pills in to prevent them
sticking together, the ])lant itself makes excellent doormats, and for this
purpose it is largely collected in Sweden. The mats are very elastic and
have this recommendation, that when dirty they can be very easily washed,
upon which they recover their elasticity and dry readily. — J. R. Jackson.

Pandanus L'TiLis. — The Mauritian sugar-bags, which, after being
emptied of their contents in this country, are bought up, cleansed and
transformed into small fish-bags or baskets, are mostly made of the leaves
oi Piindanus utillts. This species grows abundantly in the Mauritius, but
owing to the trees being usually cut down every year they assume very
different forms, frequently throwing out numerous small branches. Con-
sequent upon the culture of the Sugar-cane in Queensland, this species of

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 335

raiidann.-i li;is lieen rccoiuiiieiidcd for introduction into some of the nu-
merous islands bordering the Queenshuid coast. The manufacture of the
bags would open a new branch of industry in the colony. Mr. Hill, the
director of the Brisbane Botanic Gardens, in advocating the cultivation of
the plant says, " When an active demand shall arise in Queensland for
sugar-bags we shall find that they are wanting, as also the material for
their manufacture, unless no time be lost in rearing this valuable tree."
Though the Mauritian sugar-bags are chiefly made from the leaves of this
species, those of P. odoratmiiuiis are also used, and it is not at all impro-
bable that other species likewise lend their assistance. The leaves of P.
driipaceits and of several others are used for thatching huts, and their
stems for posts and supports to buildings. Indeed, in the Mascarene
islands which, together with the islands of the Indian Archipelago, are
the headcjuarters of the Pandani, they are most useful to the natives. —
John R. Jackson, Museum, Kew.

WoLFFiA AKRHIZA. — I have visited the pond at Staines, where this
grows, every year since 1866, and have observed each year that the
struggle for life appears to be more and more to the advantage of the
smallest inhabitant. Lemna minor seems to have departed, L. polyrrhiza
to have great difficulty in holding its own, whilst little Wulffia arrhiza
has secured one corner of the pond entirely to itself. I send you a box-
ful just as when taken from the water. — E. C. White.

Draba rlpestris, R. Br., in Ireland. — Seeing Dr. IVFoore's notice
of the appearance of Draba rupeslris on Ben Bulben, Sligo, I think
the following narrative may be of interest. In August, 1869, I visited
Ben Bulben, and brought away a number of living plants of various
species. Amongst these was a Bltchnmn, gathered on the gentle slope
of the northern base of the mountain. On reaching home I potted it,
and last year I perceived a small plant springing from the soil, wiiich
I allowed to grow. In the early spring of this year it commenced to
flower, and I found that it was a Draba ; and, knowing that D. in-
ca)ia was common on the Sligo mountains, I concluded that it must
be that species. As its growtii maturefl I fo\md that the pods were
not twisted, and that it could not be B. incana, but must be D. ru-
pestris, a plant hitherto excluded from the ' Irish Flora,' or recorded
with a doubt attached to it. The earth used in potting the Blechium
was fresh peat from Bedfordshire, mixed with wliite sand from this
neighbourhood, neither of which could have contained the seed which
had germinated, and which must have been brought in the soil attached
to the root of the Fern from Ben Bulben. I have dried the plant, and
forwarded it to the Professor of Botany, Trinity College, Dublin, to be
placed in the herbarium of the Dublin University. — W. M. lIlND.

Peksicaria bifoumf., Fr. — I find that in stating (p. 35) that authentic
specimens of this plant in the Kew Herbarium have ochrea^ without cilia,
I was in error. Another opportunity, with b<!tter light, allowed me' to
ascertain that they are in reality sparingly ciliate. Except for the sake of
accuracy, the correction is of no great importance. — W. T. Tiiisp.lton

DVEK.

336 TEMPERATURE OF FUNGI.

Pruit of Vinca. — The following passage from Blair's 'Botanical
Essays' (1720), pp. 10, 11, is a sort of answer to Mr. Grindon's qiieiy
(p. 14) : — " Vhica pervinca, or Clematis daphnoides, flowers plentifully
every year, but never produces the pod or seed-vessels in its native soil,
especially in these colder climates ; because most of its nourishment is
spent in sending forth abundance of new twigs and leaves, by which it
overspreads the whole ground ; but if it be put into a pot, and all its
stolons or shoots be taken off, but one or two of the strongest, then it
will produce the pod or seed-vessel, which shall contain seed till it ripen,
according to the observation of Dr. Morison and Dr. Tournelort." Uay
also notices the rarity of its fruiting (Methodus Plant, p. 8, 1682). —
W. T. Thiselton Dyer.

Bromus ramosus, HnJs. — Without disputing the distinctness of the
ordinary British form from the possibly not indigenous B. asper, L.,
of Beneken, it is as well to point out, by way of warning, that the restric-
tion in our English plant of the number of lowest branches of the panicle
to two is not an absolute diagnostic character. In Hooker's ' Student's
Flora ' they are described as 2-3-nate ; and Dr. Boswell-Syme pointed
out to me in his garden at Balmuto a cultivated tuft of the grass, in
which this was very conspicuously shown, near Linlithgow. I also met
this summer with a plant in which there were four branches at the base
of the panicles, but agreeing in other characters with ordinary raviosus.
— W. T. Thiselton Dyer.

I have several times noticed one common form with more than two
branches at the lowest semi-verticil. A plant which I collected at Win-
chester this autunui had three branches, and Mr. Warren has sent me speci-
mens from near Shrew^sbury with tht; same number. As I pointed out at
p. 270, it is by the coexistence of several characters that the plants are
distinguished; probably the relative length of the awns and palea-, and of
the two glumes, are the best single characters. Dr. Ascheron, of Berlin,
informs me that the restricted £. aaper of Beneken is really the common
form in many parts of Germany, though so scarce in more western
Europe. — Henry Trimen.

TEMPERATURE OP PUNGI.
Last week I met with a number of specimens of the Giant Puff-ball,
Lycoperdon (/igcndenni, while making one of my usual weekly class excur-
sions in the neighbourhood of Cirencester. Two of them were selected,
a large and a small one, for museum specimens, while a portion of a very
large one was placed by me in my l)otanical box. Next morning, on
opening the box, I fouiul the contents sensibly warm to the hand, and
had no difHciilty in tracing the eftect to its cause. The portion of Pungus
was quite warm, and had communicated part of its warmth to the other
plants in the box. Unfortunately, no thermometer was at hand at the
time, or a careful reading of the temperature would have been made.
The smaller specimen of the Puff-ball, weighing 1 lb., was taken, and
placed in a box, where it remained all night. Next morning, two read-

TEMPERATURE OF FUNGI.

iiigs of the thermometer were made at 8.45 a.m.
aj^ain observed at 10.30 a.m. and 11.15 a.m.

337

The temperature was

8.45 A.M.

10.30 A.M.

11.15 a.m.

Temperature of Fungus . .
Temperature of Air . . .

Difference ....

1.
12-2°

iir

2.
12-4°
11-2°

124°
11-6°

12-2°
120°

ir

1-2°

0-8°

0-2°

Next morning two readings were taken at 9.10 a.m., the Fungus being
warmer than the surrounding atmosphere.

9.10 a.m.

Temperature of Fungus

1.
11-4°
10-5''

2.
11-5°
10-6°

Temperature of Air

Difference

0-9°

0-9°

On the next morning the Fungus was found to be drying up, and the
observed temperature was only 0"2° higher than that of the surrounding
air. The air outside the box, 11"4°; inside the box, 11'4°; temperature
of Fungus, 11 '6°. No further observations were made.

A. de Bary mentions (lloft'meister, ' Handbuch der Physiologischen
Eotanilc,' voi. ii. pt. 1. p. 228) that the temperature has been observed
by Dutrochet in five Fungi belonging to the genera Atjaricus, Boletus, and
J,ycoperdon. He. however, was only able to observe an increase of from
0"10° C. to 045° C, The greatest increase in ray specimen was noticed
on the first morning of the observations, at 8.45 a.m., namely 1'2° C.

The greatest temperature is evidently produced during the night, as the
difference between the temperature of the Fungus and air rapidly dimi-
nished, so that at 11.15 a.m. the difference was only 0"2° C.

The difierence between the morning temperatures on the first and second
day of the observations — 1'2° and 0'9° — can be easily accounted for by
loss from conduction, etc., biit chiefly from the loss of heat caused by the
evaporation of Avater, the weight of the Fungus having decreased from
16 oz. to 13^ oz. during the three days the experiments lasted.

The cause of the increase of temperature is due to the oxidation of the
nutrient materials in the Fungus, a process depending on the absorption
of oxygen, which acts on these nutrient materials, and causes various me-
tamorplioses, an equivalent quantity of carbon dioxide being liberated.
This metamorphosis of nutrient or assimilated materials goes on in all
plants in dayliglit as well as in darkness, and is also associated with the
taking up of oxygen and liberation of carbon dioxide, a process which is
now recognized by all Continental ])hysiologists as the true respiration of
plants. In Spirogyra we can, during the day, observe the formation of
assimilated materials as starch in tiie cells, which contain chlorophyll.
During thenitiht the assimilated material is metamorphosed or elaborated,
and the cell divides and converts the assimilated material, after it has

VOL. IX. [novembeh i, 1871.] z

338 GLACIAL ORIGIN OF THE PE.iT-BOGS OF THE JURA.

been metamorphosed, into cellulose and protoplasmic substance. In
Fungi the nutrient materials are probably taken up only during- the day,
and during the night metamorphosis, or elaboration of these materials,
takes place. Heat is the result of the oxygenation, and, from the energy
of the process and size of the plant, the elevation of the temperature is
very marked. All the temperatures are given in degrees Centigrade,
and, as the temperatures were always carefully observed by Professor
Church, the accuracy of the readings may be depended on. — Dr. Macnab,
i?i Gardeners' Chronicle, Sept, 30, 1871.

OBSERVATIONS ON THE GLACIAL ORIGIN OF THE PEAT-
BOGS OF THE JURA AND THE SPECIAL A^EGETATION
THAT CHARACTERIZES THEM.*

By Professor Charles Martens.

The first requisite for the formation of a peat-bog is an impermeable
foundation which water does not penetrate. Tiie configuration of the
surface plays only a secondary part ; thus peat-bogs are found in fiat
countries like the borders of tlie Somme, Ems, and Weser, in Schleswig-
Holstein and Holland, as well as in the valleys of the Vosges, Jura, and
Scotch mountains ; sometimes even they establish themselves in slight
depressions of steeply-inclined slopes. Besides this, rains should not be
too uncommon, the air must be habitually humid, and the heat of summer
not too great. In Europe they extend from Spitzbergen to the Pyrenees
and the North of Italy, but do not pass further south. In the Jura the
obstacle which prevents the downward passage of water into the lower
strata, is a bed of glacial mud derived from the trituration of the primi-
tive felspathic, aluminaceous, and siliceous beds ; at the epoch of the great
extension of the glaciers of the Alps the Jura was invaded by them, being
included within the domain of the great glacier of the Rhone. In spite
of tlie destruction of a great many of them, the erratic blocks which it
laid down are still very numerous. The Jurassic peat-mosses have then a
glacial origin, even when they are not barred by a moraine. Suppress
the moraine as a barricade in a great number of cases, suppress the glacial
mud which makes the foundation impermeable, and the peat-moss would
not be formed, and it is the same with those that are found beyond tlie
range of the mountain-chains in Piedmont and the north of Switzerland.

The following ai'c the principal plants of these peat-mosses : —

Trees. — Betula pubescens (a variety of alba), Pinus uliginosa, Nenm.
(which is a mere variety of montana'), Abies excelsa, et Sorbus Aucuparia
(the two latter comparatively rare).

Shrubs. — Betula nana, Salix aurita, S. repens, S. ambigua, S. cinerea,
S. rubra, et Lonicera cferulea (the three last comparatively rare).

Under shrubs. — Andromeda polifolia, Calluna vulgaris, Vacciniura uligi-
nosum, V. Myrtillus, V. Oxycoccus, V. Vitis-Idaea, Empetrum nigrum.

Herbaceous Plants characteristic of the Peat-bogs. — Scirpus caespitosus,
Saxifraga Hirculus, Eriophorum vaginatum, E. angustifolium, E. latifo-
lium, E. alpinura, Carex pauciflora, C. chodorhiza, C. heleonastes, C. tere-
tiuscula, C. limosa, C. filiformis, Drosera rotundifolia, D. longifolia, Par-

* Montpellier : Boehm et fits. 1871. Pp.34. 4to.

GLACIAL OKIGIN OF THE PEAT-BOGS OF THE JUHA. 339

iiassia p;ilustris, ringuicula vulgaris, Guliuin uliginosiim, G. palustre,
Gr. boreale, Stellaria uliginosa, Pedicularis palustris, Viola palustris,
Soheuchzeria palustris, Sagiua nodosa, Swertia pereunis, et Aspidiuui
spinulosum.

Aqnalics of the ne'ujhhoiiring Swamps and Ditclies. — Ranunculus Flam-
raula, Caltha palustris, Nasturtium am])hibiuin, Bidens cernua, Carduus
palustris, Epilobium palustre, E. angustifolium, Coiuarum palustre, Myo-
sotis palustris, M. csespitosa, Utricularia vulgaris, U. minor, Meutha acjua-
tica, Veronica scutellata, Menyanthes trifoliata, Polygonum Persicaria,
Glyceria tluitans, Catabrosa aquatica, Sparganiura natans, Juncus alpinus,
J. coiiglomeratus, Potamogeton rufescens, P. pusillus, P. natans, Rhyn-
chospora alba, Carex stellulata, C. pauicea, G. (Ederi, G. ampullacea, et
Equisetum palustre.

Herbaceous Plants of the surrounding Grass. — Ranunculus repens,
Trollius europffius, Cardamiue'pratensis, Lychnis Flos-cuculi, Stellaria gra-
minea, iEgopodium Podagrnria, Scabiosa succisa, Solidago Virganrea,
Cineraria spatliulajfolia, Bidens cernua, Sanguisorba officinalis. Spiraea
Ulmaria, S. Filipendula, Scrophularia nodosa, Polygonum Bistorta, Phlcura
prateuse, Alopecurus pratensis, Calamagrostis lanceolata, Aira caespitosa,
Agrostis cauina, Festuca ovina, Blysmus compressus, Carex Davalliana,

C. pulicaris, C. canesceus.

Plants of Dry Turf — Viola tricolor. Chrysanthemum Leucanthemura,
Hieracium Auricula, Alchemilla vulgaris, Potentilla Tormentilla, P. anse-
rina, Euphrasia officinalis. Thymus Serjiyllum, Melampyrum arvense
{jn-atense no doubt intended), Linaria vulgaris, Gentiana carapestris,
Rumex Acetosella, Agrostis rubra, Molinia cajrulea.

Mosses. — Sphagnum cuspidatura, S. acutifolium, S. cymbifolium, S. te-
nellum, S. compactum, S. subsecundum, Hypnum fluitans, H. trifarium,
H. revolvens, H. scorpioides, H. exannulatum, H. stramineum, li. cordi-
folium, II. stellatum, H. nitens, H. splendens, H. Sclireberi, H. Crista-cas-
trensis, II. cuspidatum, Aulacomnium palustre, Meesia longiseta, M. tri-
sticlia, M. uliginosa, Polytrichum commune, P. formosum,P. gracile,P. pili-
ferum, P. urnigerum, Dicranum Schraderi, D. glaucum, D. cerviculatum,

D. uiidulatum, D. scoparium, V). palustre, Campylopus torfaceus, Splach-
mim ampullaceum, S. s])hfEricum, Paludella squarrosa, Bartramia fontana,
V>. marcliica, Bryum nutans, B. pseudo-triquetruni, B. argenteum, B. bi-
nium, Climacium dendroides, Mnium punctatum, M. affine, Atrichum un-
dulatum, Ceratodon purpureus, et Fuuaria hygrometrica.

Lichens. — Cladonia rangiffrina, G. s(d)ulata, Lecidea icmadophila,
L. uliginosa, Ceuomyce pyxidata, C. coccifera, C. bacillaris, C. deformis,
et C. gracilis.

Tl'.e iloras, as we have them at present, are not all equally ancient.
They mount up to epochs more or less remote and different. Thus the
Mediterranean flora goes back to the Miocene epoch. It possesses, in
fact, existing species which have been found fossil in the Tertiary strata by
M. Sapnrta and other observers. Certain remarkable species, like the
Dwarf Palm, the Laurel, the Fig, the Olive, the Carob, the Pomegranate,
the Myrtle, Anagyris foetida, Cneorum tricoccum, Neriuni Oleander',
Smilax aspera, have not yet been reported from the Eocene or Miocene
beds, but their affinities point clearly to an origin at an epoch when the
JMedilerraiiean basin had a climate much more tropical than is the case
now. The flora of the Jurassic tuif-bogs is of a more recent date. Its

z 2

340 GLACIAL ORIGIN OF THE PEAT-BOGS OF THE JUllA.

boreal character and tlie nature of the soil tliat supports it, shows clearly
that it is Pliocene and contemporary with the olacial era. The opinion of
the geologists and botanists wlio suppose tliat at this era the vegetation of
the regions of tlie globe which were invaded by the ice was absolutely null,
does not appear to me well founded. In fact, the glacial epoch exists still
at the two poles. Eound the Arctic pole, Greenland, Spitzbergen, and
Nova Zembla, are covered with masses of ice, of which the branches stretch
down to the sea, but still they have plants growing in the intervals which
the ice does not cover. In Spitzbergen there are 93 Phanerogamia ; in
Greenland, 328. Eobert Brown, who visited the Bay of Disco, in 70°
N. lat., collected 129 species there in the course of a single summer.
These plants are not all special to the Arctic region, but many spread out
towards the south; and, if we glance over the catalogue of these plants of the
Jurassic turf-bogs, we find out of a total of 179 species, 73 are actually
Arctic at the present day; besides these, there are 1 06 species not now found
in the Arctic regions, but all of them, except Swe/iio, are Scandinavian.
Now, when we remember that the Neufchatelois Jura is 23° of latitude
south of Lapland, is it absurd to suppose that at the glacial epoch its cli-
mate was not more rigorous than that of Lapland is now, and that these
Scandinavian species, of which the centre of creation is still to deter-
mine, existed also at the epoch when the alpine glaciers overtopped the
Jurassic ridges ? I have elsewhere made the calculation that if the mean
temperature of Geneva were lowered four degrees Centigrade, the glaciers
of the Alps would again invade the basin of tlie Leman. If this were
the case, the temperature of the Jurassic valleys would still be higher than
that of Altenfiord, in 70° N. lat., where most of the species grow which
Ave find now in the Jurassic peat-bogs. The plants have persisted in the
Jura in spite of a warming of the climate, amounting to four degrees, be-
cause they have found in the constitution and humidity of the soil, condi-
tions of existence analogous to those with which they are surrounded in
Lapland at the present day.

Another proof that the climate of the glacial epoch, during which the
erratic blocks of the Jura were laid down, was not rigorous enough to
exclude all vegetation, is found in the fact that man inhabited the basin
of the Leman, and that of the lakes of Zurich and Constance, immediately
after the glacial epoch at Vierier, Meilen, and Schussenried, where we find
worked Hints and reindeer bones in the alluvium of the terraces just above
tiie glacial beds. But if, as I have always believed, the old alluvium of
Switzerland is contemporaneous with the same deposit in the plains of
France, w^here incontestable proofs of the existence of man have been ob-
tained, I do not despair of hearing that the Swiss geologists have found
human bones and worked flints either in the midst of the glacial beds or
even in the old alluvium on which they rest.

But to return to our plants. By the area of their geographical distri-
bution, they furnisii us with an argument wliich is not without value.
Spread through northern Europe, many of them stop at the Pyrenees and
Alps. In North America they stop generally at the fortieth degree of
latitude. Now these are the extreme limits of the great extension of
glaciers of which the Arctic pole and the great European mountain-chains,
situated at the north of 42°, were the principal centres. The plants,
therefin-e, grow now in the very regions then invaded by the glaciers.

We may say, perhaps, that the vegetation of the Jurassic turf-bogs, is

NEW PUBLICATIONS. 341

rot nn exceptional vegetation in this chain of mountains, and if it be ex-
clusively Scandinavian, that of the whole Jurassic flora is equally so. But
in answer to this objection, read the list in Tliurmann's ' Essai Ph\to-
staticfue of the characteristic mountainous plants of the chain ; of these,
there are 142 species mentioned, out of which only 66 exist also in
Scandinavia. The presence of these Arctic species in the Jurassic turf-
bogs, is then a confirmation of the opinion that they existed in the Jura
at the "ilacial era. All, in fact, can support a temperature lower than that
of the Jurassic peaks, for all ascend higher in the Alps, and they can ac-
commodate themselves to a more temperate climate, for I have gathered
tliem nearly all in the north of Norway at the sea-level. Another conse-
quence of these facts is, that the vegetation of all the peat-mosses of the
plains of northern Europe, of the Vusges, the hills of Anvergne, the Alps
from France to Austria, and even of the Pyrenees has the same origin.
Por long botanists have been' struck with the uniformity of their vegeta-
tion, and attributed it to a similarity of physical conditions. This ex-
plains why the plants stfiy there, but it does not explain why we always
get the same species over a space equal to a quarter of the area of the
whole terrestrial globe. Identity of origin can alone explain this identity
of vetictable forms.

lefa) Bublicatmns.

The Llchen-Flura of Great Britain, Irela)id, and the Channel Islands.
By the Rev. W. A. Leighton, F.L.S. 12ino. Shrewsbury, 1871.

Within the last ten years no less than three Synopses, or systematic
enumerations, of the British Lichens have been published in this country,
viz. Mudd's 'Manual of British Lichens,' in 1861; the Rev. J. M.
Crombie's ' Lichenes Britannici,' in 1870; and the work whose title
heads the present remarks, in 1871. The significance of this circumstance
must be interpreted by the correlative fact that, between 1844, when the
second edition of the well-known ' English Botany' of Smith and Sowerby
was issued, and 1861, no work of a similar kind had appeared ; for Leigh-
ton's ' British Species of Angiocarpous Lichens ' (1851), and other mono-
graphs of his, referred only to certain groups ; while Lindsay's ' Popular
History' (1856) did not profess to be a conqjlete or systematic Lichen-
flora, being intended simply as an Introduction to the study of the
liritish Lichens. The three works first above mentioned, especially as
compared with those which appeared prior to 1850, mark an era in British
lichenology, in so far as they are all the fruits of the application of the
hiicrosco/je to the detinition and classification of genera and species. This
instrument was virtually unknown to, or unapplied by, the authors of
the various Lichen-floras of Britain — of England, Scotland, or Ireland
— before the year 1850 ; the only artificial aid to the naked eye in the
examination of external or internal characters being, up to that date, the
common pocket lens. The result of the introduction of the microscope iu
the examination and determination of Lichen-species lias not been altoge-
ther an advantage. It lias destroyed the comparative sinq)licity of classi-
fication and nomenclature, and has snbstitutcsd, for the intelligible arrange-
ments of Aeharius, Fries, and Schiurer, tlie confusingly elaborate "systems"
of Massalongo, Korbcr, and Nylander. Too much is now made of micro-

312 NEW PUBLICATIONS.

scopical or internal, too little of general or external, characters. In par-
ticular, too much consideration is given in classification to the character of
the sporidla [which, by the way, in Leighton's ' Lichen-tlora ' are called
spores, — a term of doubtful propriety, considering the close alliance be-
tween Fungi and Lichens, and the desirability of a uniform nomenclature
of the same classes of organs or bodies in these two great cryptogam ic
families] ; too little allowance is made for the wonderful variations of the
sporidla in many, if not most. Lichen-species.

Chemical characters are, however, the last fashion of the day among
lichenographers. After having differentiated species and genera to a mis-
chievously elaborate extent, according to the varying characters of the
sporidla, they are being further subdivided according as the thallus, apo-
thecia, or hymenial gelatine give this or that reaction with hydrate of
potash, hypochlorite of lime, or solution of iodine. \\\ no work that has
come under our notice is so much attention devoted, we believe un-
necessarily so, to these so-called " chemical characters " as in Leigh-
ton's ' Lichen-flora.' Thus he subdivides the genus Cladonia according
to the very variable chemical reactions of its species. By such characters
he separates sylvatica from rangiferina, and pnngens from furcata. For a
similar reason he divorces cana horajul/ata in the genus Alectoria I The
specific diagnosis of Pertusaria faginea, L., is based on chemical reactions
alone, for we are told " spores not seen " (p. 242). Some of the marked
irregularities of chemical reaction in Lichens, as applied to the diagnosis
or definition of species, he himself not only admits, but is compelled to
point out. Thus, under the head of Umbilicaria erosa, Web. (p. 158), he
remarks, " In all our British specimens the reaction is medulla K — G
red ; but in Fellm. 92, and specimens from Dr. Nyiander and Dr. T. M.
Fries, the reaction is medulla K yellow C — ." A similar irregularity is
noted under Parmelia conspersa, Ehrh. (p. 135) : " Weddell, in Lich.
Prom. Publ., says that in P. conspersa the medulla, when moistened with
K, becomes yellow, but almost immediately afterwards becomes red. This
I am able to confirm fully, so far as regards foreign specimens ; but on
British specimens the yellow reaction takes place, but not always the red."
These are mere illustrations of what constantly happens throughout the
whole family of Lichens ! Li truth, the reaction-test, introduced by Ny-
iander and adopted by Leighton, is so little to be trusted, that its results
vary, not only in the hands of different experimenters manipulating the
same species, but in those of the same observer, operating on the same
specimen at difierent dates ! Still more, then, is variation in result to be
looked for in different specimens of the same genus, gathered under dif-
ferent circumstances of soil and climate. At present there seems no limit
to the differentiation of Lichen-genera and species, and the necessarily
involved multiplication of names, by the adoption of new " characters "
that are trivial because they are inconstant. Classification is based on no
single, uniform, or intelligible principle. Differentiation is determined
sometimes by one character, sometimes by another, — the determining
characters differing extremely in value, if sometimes they possess any
value at all ! Small genera are divided, while large ones are left intact,
though the characters of the species of the latter are infinitely more varied
than those of the former. In short, the whole system of arrangement is
eminently arbitrary and artificial, complex and confusing. In Leighton's
Lichen-flora, for instance, while there is only one species of Usnea, there

NEW PUBLICATIONS. 343

are four of RamaUna ; Gladonla and Sllcla are each split up into three
genera ; while the intricate genus Lecidea is left with the enoraious num-
ber of 233 species !

Our recent British Lichen-floras are all based on the classification and
nomenclature of Continental lichenographers ; and not a few of the addi-
tions that have been made of late years to the number of British Lichens
owe their names and descriptions to Dr. Nylander, of Paris, having been
originally recorded in the llegensburg weekly botanical gazette called
the ' Flora.' The British works in question necessarily, therefore, partake
of the vices of the Continental systems on which they are based. Thus,
Leighton's ' Lichen-iiora ' — as do also Mudd's Manual and Crombie's
Enumeration — illustrates the tendency of the modern school of licheno-
graphy towards extreme differentiation; excessive and unnecessary elabora-
tion ; mischievous multiplication of species and genera, and necessarily of
names ; incessant changes of name, especially of species and varieties ; the
nomenclature of inconstant and trivial varieties, instead of describing the
general range and direction of variation ; the substitution of mere " spe-
cific diagnoses " (so-called) for full descriptions ; the supercession of pri-
mary external by secondary internal characters ; the adoption of inconstant,
and therefore trivial, characters as a means of distinctive diagnosis ; the
production and muUiplication of mere collectors and labellers, instead of
biologists. Hence, with all their excellences, we doubt whether such
works as Leighton's ' Lichen-flora' are calculated to attract and multiply
students of lichenology. It seems to us hopeless to expect to increase the
ranks of British lichenologists until we attain a greater measure of simpli-
fication and intelligibility in our classification and nomenclature of the
British Lichens. Nor is such simplification to be expected till we revert, in
some measure, to the arrangements that existed in the ^sre- microscope era
of lichenology ; readopt the simpler classification and nomenclature of
Acharius, Fries, and Schserer ; arrange and name according to naked-eye,
external, general characters, so far as is possible, while not omitting any
important natural character from the full descriptions of the species ;
retluce the number of species to one-fourth or one-fifth by the adoption of
type- or aggregate-species ; abolish the separate nomenclature ami rank of
inconstant forms or varieties ; and work upon some uniform rule as to
names. Moreover, it must ever be borne in mind that lichenology docs
not consist in the mere collecting and ticketinf/ of a aeries of specimens !
Our lichenologists are too much ?,\\\\'^\^ (jatherers and labellers! I'hat
herbarium is usually considered the most valuable, which contains the
largest number of species and varieties, and especially of new or rare ones ;
whereas that is really, in our opinion, the most interesting and useful
collection that contains the greatest number of wc/Wrt/Zow^/or/y/A' of common,
and especially of economical, species. He is not the most usefully accom-
plished naturalist who has gathered the greatest number of species or varie-
ties, that prove, in the hands of Continental systcmatists or nomenelators,
to be new or rare ; but he who knows most about all the characters —
chemical, microscopical, economical, morphological — of our more familiar
species, such as, among Lichens, the ubiquitous " Reindeer Moss," CJa-
donia rangiferina. Regarding that single species alone, a volume might
l)e compiled equal in size to Leighton's ' Lichen-flora ;' and we believe
that the student who should make himself nnister of the contents of such
u monograph — of the whole " luitural history " of this cosmopolitan and

344 NEW PUBLICATIONS.

useful Cladonia, — its structure, reprotl action, chemical constituents, utility
to man and the lower animals, the role it plays in the grand economy
of nature in northern countries, its distribution and variation-forms under
diversities of soil and climate, altitude and latitude, — would acquire a
more valuable knowledge of Lichens than if he merely possessed an herba-
rium containing authentically-named specimens of all the species desciubed
in Leighton's ' Lichen-flora,' or even if he had himself collected them,
and got them ticketed by Leighton or Nylander.

The latest-published work on British Lichens, that of Leighton, is not,
as it might and perhaps should have been, in all respects the best. Thus,
it is inferior to the ' English Botany ' in so far as (1) the former contains no
plates; (2) the latter gives general descriptions as well as specific diagnoses ;
while (3) the older work has the advantage, also, of greater simplicity of ar-
rangement, there being only 41 genera and 439 species instead of 73 and
781. So long as there is no work giving, in addition to full descriptions
of species, plates illustrative of the external characters as well as internal
structure of all British Lichens, the ' English Botany ' must continue a
standard — if not, in a sense, the standartl — work on British Lichens, to
which all other British Lichen-floras should bear more direct and distinct
reference than at present they do. It seems to us extremely desirable, for
instance, that all British Lichen-floras should, until the ' English Botany '
is superseded by a modern work of the same type, — a fully-illustrated
' Lichenographia Britannica,' — give the modern synonyms of all its genera
and species. Certain genera have been abolished by the use of the micro-
scope, which has shown us that they consist merely of sterile conditions
of species of other genera, or that they really belong to the category of
Alyrie or Fungi. Such are the pseudo-genera Lepraria, Spiloma, Variolaria,
and Isldinm. But these obsolete genera are so common, that it is much
more important for the student to know what they really are — to what
species to refer them — than to become acquainted with the mere names of
hosts of new or rare species, which are, in every sense, comparatively un-
important ! And yet there is no special exposition of these old and once-
important genera in Leighton's ' Lichen-flora,' though doubtless some
of them are named, or otherwise referred to, under such heads as Pertu-
saria. A satisfactory description of the obsolete genera and species of
the ' English Botany ' would form a most useful and attractive essay on
certain highly interesting features of the natural history of British Lichens,
— including, as it would, an account of (1) the secondary reproductive
organs ; (2) various forms of hypertro])hy, or degeneration, or arrested
development, of the vegetative system ; (3) various forms and causes of
sterility ; (4) the border-land between Lichens on the one hand, and Alyee
and Fungi on the other. And this kind of information, again, would be
infinitely more important to the student, who is more than a collector and
labeller, than any list, with specific diagnoses, of species, and especially
of new and rare ones !

Leighton's ' Lichen-flora ' is inferior to Crombie's ' Enumeratio ' in
that the latter possesses an index of species, though ic is neither quite
correct nor quite comj^lete ; while Mudd's ' Manual ' is superior in that it
gives fi^e plates of coloured drawings of sporidia, an index of species and
varieties, an introduction descriptive of the general structure and morpho-
logy of Lichens, measurements of the sporidia, frequent descriptions of
the spermogones based upon personal observation, critical and general

NEW PUBLICATIONS. 345

remarks on the species, in addition to the mere specific dino^noses, and due
notices of the minute (microscopic) parasites — Fungi, Lichens, or Fungo-
Liciiens — tliat so frequently infest the thallus or apothecia of certain
Lichen-species. It is, moreover, better " got up," printed on better
papei-, in more legible type. No doubt all the additions that are desir-
able to Leighton's ' Lichen-flora' — including, for instance, an index,
glossary, bibliography^ and hilrodnction — would seriously increase the
size of a volume which, at present is a convenient one, as respects both
size and siiape. But, on the other hand, the present volume is, pro tanto,
incomplete and defective; while it is desirable that a national work on
such a sul)ject should, be as complete in all respects as possible. To the
physiologist or biologist — to tl)e scientific or philosophic botanist — the
paucity of information regarding the spermof/u/ies, and the utter absence of
all reference to pycnides, are serious defects ; serious even in tlieir bear-
ing upon a classijicatioii, which might have been materially altered by full
descriptions of the secondary reproductive organs of those species in which
they have been discovered. The few references that have been made to
spermogones, or their contents, by Mr. Leigiiton appear to have been
taken at second-hand from Continental authors, probably Nylander. The
following are illustrations of the few bald, unsatisfactory descriptions or
references given. In the Cetrariei, we are told (p. 96), " Spermo(jonia mar-
ginal, in setuliform apiculi or black papillae." In Flatysma (p. 98),
" Spermogonia minutely papillate or tnberculate." In the Psoromiei (p.
163), " Spermogonia with arthro-sterigmata :" in the Imbricariei (p. 121),
" Spermogonia innate." In Rlcasolia (p. 120), " Spermogonia in mas-
toid prominences." In TJmbilicaria and the Placodei (j)p. 154 and
174), " Sterigmata articulate." In Psoroma, and the Pannariei and Phys-
ciei (pp. 163, 164, and 141), " Sterigmata pluri-articnlate." In ParintUa
(p. 122), " Sterigmata 2-5-articulated :" in the Parmellel (p. 114), " Ste-
rigmata pluri-articulate, or with arthro-sterigmata." In only certain genera
and their subdivisions are the characters of the spermaiin given. In
Platysma (pp. 98-102), the genus is subdivided into sections according to
the character of the spermatia, — the only instance, however, in wliieh they
are here utilized in classification. In the Ea-Lecunorei (p. 180) w(! are
told, " Spermatia various in form in ditferent species ;" but the variations
in form in the different species are not given, so that such a statement is
almost tantamount to no information at all !

In such a Lichen-flora as Leighton's there ought be a separate sec-
tion, treating of the vegetable Micro-parasites that so commonly infest
the thallus and apothecia of Lichens ; so frequently produce deformities
of their fructification ; so often puzzle the student. Or, at least, under the
proper s|)ecies, mention should be made of their particular parasites.
But Leighton's work contains no enumeration of, or reference to, the
Micro-fungi, or Fungo-lichens, that are parasitic on Lichen thalli or
apothecia; and though the British parasitic species of Micro-lichens are
given (e.g.) under such gcmerie heads as Lecidea, Ferrucnria, and Arlhonia,
if we turn to sueli parasite-infested species as Sticta pnlmonacea, Pelti-
gera canina, Parmelia saxatilis, P. caperata, P. physodes, P. olivacea, P.
coHspersa, Lecanora veutosa, L. vitellina, L. cinerea, L. subfusca, L. poly-
tropa, L. glaucoma, L. ferntginea, L. Parella, Pertnsaria comvianis, Le-
cidea fusco-atra, L. conlignn, L. conjluens, L. canescens, L. albo-atra, or
L. excentrica, we find no allusion to tlieir parasites.

346

NEW PUBLICATIONS.

The following statistics, compiled from the works quoted, will serve to
show both the general mimerical richness of the British Lichen-flora at
different dates, according to diflerent authors ; and tlie rate of progress in
the addition of so-called neio species, during the last thirty years.

1. 'English Botany,' 2nd ed. 1844.
Number of genera, 41.
Number of species, 439.

Average number of species in each genus 10-70

2. Mudd, 'Manual,' 1861.
Number of genera, 105.
Number of species, 497.

Average number of species in each genus, 4-73.

3. Crombie, ' Lichenes Britaunici,' 1870.
Number of genera, 72.

Number of species, 658.

Average number of species in each genus, 9-14.

4. Leighton, 'Lichen-flora,' 1871.
Number of genera, 73.
Number of species, 781.

Average number of species in each genus, 10-69. !

If progress in knowledge is to be measured by the number of species
added withni a given period to a national Lichen-flora, it must be ad-
mitted that the progress of British Lichenology has been very great since
1 844, inasmuch as the number of British Lichens has been, during these
twenty-seven years, nearly doubled— the actual numbers being 781 against
439. Such a criterion of progress is, however, utterly fallacious." The
first effect of such large additions, in the form of new' species, is simply
to bewilder the student, and render the existing confusion of classification
"worse confounded." It seems to us infinitely more important to
arrange in a simple, intelligible way, that will attract students, existino-
niaterials, than incessantly and inordinately to hunt after " new and rare'"
species, as is the fashion of the majority of our Lichenologists. But in
saying so, we do not deny that collectors and collections have a recoo-.
iiized value, and that they are indispensable to the progress of Licheno-
logical science. In the hands of the philosophic botanist new species
will be relegated to their proper rank in classification, and they will be
made to illustrate variations of form, peculiarities of local or general dis-
tribution, affinities of geographical floras, as well as many phenomena of
the highest interest in the physiology, organology, and 'classification of
Lichens. But, notwithstanding that, during the last thirty years, we
have learned much concerning the minute anatomy of Lichen's, and espe-
cially their reproductive organs ; as well as concerning their chemical con-
stituents and^ their economical applications, such a work as Leighton's
' Lichen-flora ' really gives, comparatively, less information concerning the
general natural history of British Lichens than did the good old ' English
Botany,' which is so apt now-a-days to be set aside by the microsc'ope-
proud nomenclator.

The character of many, at least, of the "new species" recorded in
Leighton's ' Lichen-flora ' may be gathered from the following illustra-
tions. Of Ferrucaria polysiicta, Borr. (p. 422), we are told " This and/«5-
cella may be only states of the same Lichen." Then why separate them until
they are proved, by sufficient characters, to be distinct,' and each to require

NliW PUBLICATIONS. 347

specific appellation? Of variety rsl/iiobola, \Nh\uh., of Verrucaria m.nr-
gacea, Wlilub. (p. 416), " It is often difficult to separate this variety
from the type." Tlien why make an arbitrary division ? LeciJea sub-
nigrata, Nyl. (p. 316), " vix separanda a L. deni.fjrota,''' says Nylander
himself, who nevertheless creates the separate species. Lecidea circaiii-
pullens, Nyl. is "vix nisi varietas L. bacciUifcr/B''' (p. 336). L. spo-
dodes, Nyl. (p. 261), is "closely allied to L. deulgrata, Fr., and proljably
a subspecies, though externally distinct." L. houinlolropa, Nyl. (p. 337)
is " near to L. urceolatn, Ach. Doubtful if not bolh referable to Melas-
pUeay Var. Jlavens, Nyl. of L. parasema, Ach. (p. 270), " Latet sub
elodochroma, Ach. (ex lib. Ach.) a quti etiam parum diversa." Then wliy
cumber an already complex Lichen-flora with unnecessary names and
species? What necessity is there for, or what advantage in, naming and
giving separate rank to such forms, conditions, or states, of species as
var. terrestrls, Nyl. of Lecanora varia, or form cinerascens, Nyl., of L.
badia ? This is a kind and degree of elaboration that is simply mis-
chievous. It would seem, moreover, that, in not a few cases, species are
based on a single imperfect specimen. This is the case apparently, for
instance, with Pertmaria sublactea, Leight. (p. 24.5), of which it is noted
that the spores are " unknown :" nor were they " seen " in the case of
P.faginea, L. (p. 242).

In describing the " extensive portions of our country still unexplored
as to Lichens," Mr. Leighton is in error in including " The whole of the
north and north-western counties of Scotland, including the Hebrides, Ork-
ney, and Shetland Isles." For so long ago as 1841, the Hebrides were
botanically " explored " by Professors Balfour, of Edinburgh, and Babing-
ton, of Cambridge, whose " Catalogue of the plants gathered in the islands
of North Uist, Harris and Lewis," — including Lichens, — appeared in the
'Transactions of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh,' in 1844 ; while,
so lately as 1866 and 1869, the Lichen-flora of Caithness, Sutherland and
Inverness-shires, of Orkney, Sliethmd, and the Hebrides was the subject of
special investigation by Dr. Lindsay. Large collections were made, and a
list of some of the commoner species has already been published. Indeed
in Mr. Leighton's own work he gives a number of localities in 'Lewis'
(the Hebrides), 'Orkney'; 'Hebrides'; ' Coygach, Sutherlandshire ' ;
'northern parts of Scotland'; 'Long Island' (= the Lews or Lewis,
Hebrides) ; ' Inchnadanf, Sutherland' ; ' Glen Ach-na-Sliilloch, Ross-shire' ;
' Loch Carron' (Ross-shire) ; ' Orkney Islaiuls' ; ' Brough Head in island
of Stronsa, Orkneys' ; and ' Lerwick, in Shetland.' There can be no doubt,
however, that for those Lichenists, whose ambition is to collect specimens,
in the hope of Nylander, or other Continental nomenclator, discovering
novelties or rarities among tiieir gatherings, there is still ample scope
in the British islands, even in the districts that have been the most fre-
quently and thorouglily " explored." But collectors are so much more
numerous than biologists that we would counsel the student, instead of
hunting for " new species," to devote his attention to those that have
been already discovered, making himself master, not only of their na,ines
and their specific duignoscs, but of all their characters, including their
various uses. Such has been the activity of collectors and name-givers of
late years, even since the issue of Crombie's 'Emimeratio' last year, that
we can well afford to pause in our efforts to add to the number of the
British Lichens, and cultivate a more thorough accjuaintauce with the pre-
sent, only too numerous, meuibcrs of our Lichcn-llura.

348 NEW PUBLICATIONS.

Tn tlie foregoino^ criticism we liave had occasion to indicate sundry
deJfcU of a work, whicli we hope will supply or correct them in a second
edition. Turning' now to the more agreeable subject of its merits, there
can be no doubt that Leighton's ' Lichen-flora ' contains an immense
mass of valuable information regai'ding the British Lichens, arranged in
convenient form, and occupying little bulk. This latest fruit of the pro-
lific pen, and patient, laborious research, of our most venerable and vene-
rated British Lichenologist is simply indispensable to all students of the
British Lichens ; and such students are to be found, not only in " Great
Britain, Ireland, and the Channel Islands," but in all English-speaking
and English-reading countries throughout the civilized world, including
the principal nations of the continent of Europe.

W. Lauder Lindsay.

Hardy Flowers ; Descriptions of upwards 0/ 1300 of the most Ornamental
Species, and Directions for their Arrangement, Culture, etc. By W.
Robinson, F.L.S. London: Warne and Co. Pp.341. 8vo.

A Catalogue of Hardy Perennials^ Bulbs, Alpine Plants, Annuals, Bien-
nials, etc., inchiding n Complete List of British Flowering Plants and
Ferns. By the same Author. London: Murray. Pp.64. 8vo.

We have often been asked by the owners of gardens, interested in
botany, where they could find a handbook in which was gathered together
an account of the common hardy cultivated plants of the country. A
little time ago it was not possible to answer the question satisfactorily, but
now those who want such a book will find in the present work and in a
similar one, published a year ago by Mr. Sutherland, who was formerly
head of the herbacL^ous department at Kew, all that they can reasonably
require. Both the authors are men of large experience and a thorough
knowledge of their subject practically, and the books are published at
such a moderate price that they are likely to command a large circulation.
We trust that the publication of the two works may be taken as a sign
that gardening taste is beginning again to flow in wider channels than
those in which it has run during the last dozen or twenty years, for most
lovers of British botany will agree with Mr. Robinson, when he says, " It
is to me a cause of surprise that while we find persons going to great
expense to build a glass box wherein to preserve a little of the pretty
vegetation of New Holland, and other warm climates, which is of neces-
sity always less beautiful and less satisfactory than vegetation flourishing
in the free air, we may seek in vain in their gardens for a group of the
noble hardy Lilies, for the vividly coloured and beautiful early spring
flowers of northern and temperate climes, or for any interesting and
beautiful hardy vegetation. We live in a country which is, on the whole,
better calculated for the successful culture of the most beautiful vegetation
of northern and temperate climes than any on the face of the earth, and,
at present, we take as much advantage of it as if we lived in one where
from extremes of some sort, such vegetation could not exist, and where
extraordinary and expensive artificial means were requisite for the enjoy-
ment of a little vegetable beauty. That the natives of cool latitudes are
of an inferior degree of beauty cannot be admitted. Travellers who love
iiian_Y aspects of vegetation give the palm to that of the meadows, heatiis,
and uplands of cool countries, and the high mountain sides, near the line

BOTANICAL NEWS. 349

of perpetual snow ; and, certain it is, that the finest Orchids of onr stores
do not surpass in beauty Lilies and Irises, that are as easily grown as
common Seiikale " (pp. 2-3).

The bulk of the present work is taken up with a catalogue, arranged
in alphabetical order, of thirteen hundred species of perennial duration,
selected from the great mass of hardy plants on account of their superior
beauty, with a description of the general habit of each, the colour of its
flowers, the time of the year at which it appears, the kind of soil and situa-
tion for which each is best fitted, and the mode in which it can be most
readily propagated. Of course, such a list of favourite plants made by
one man will never contain everything that another would wish to see in
it, but the selection of genera and species has been made with great care
and judgment. The rest of the book is taken up with chapters of general
directions as to cultivation,, with advice on the subject of arranging plants
to the best advantage for display, and with copious lists of species of
difl'erent habit, colour of flower, time of blooming, etc. The following is
the plan of a bed of Lilies selected from a number that are given in the
chapter on the grouping of hardy perennials : —

" This shall be a grand bed of Lilies. Unhappily the fine hardy kinds
of Lilies are anything but as plentiful as they should be, though in a free
rich soil they increase readily enough. Few may have them sufficiently
plentiful for some time to make beds of them, but when once people know
how truly fine they are when seen well arranged in a large bed in an
isolated place, they will hardly rest content without such glorious garden
ornaments. With such kinds as Lilinm tedaceutn and t'ujriuum, var. Fortnriei
in the centre, surrounded by the queenly candidum, burnished croceum,
spotted canadense, poiiiponlum, colchicum, vivid clialcedonictim, and gradu-
ally worked down to the edge with dwarf but beautiful kinds, like exi-
niiinu, lo>igiJlorum, and teniti folium, a large circular oval bed might be
made in the grass in some isolated spot which for the highest beauties of
colour, form, and fragrance, for in fact almost every quality by which
vegetable beauty endears itself to us, could not be surpassed by any
arrangement of indoor or outdoor plants. The only precaution that need
be mentioned is, that to grow Lilies well they should have three feet, or
nearly that, of free loamy earth with a good dash of vegetable mould in
it" (pp. 12 13).

Of the catalogue we need say little beyond what is contained in the
title, and letting our readers know that there is such a list in existence, if
they require it. It is intended, like tlic ' London Catalogue,' esfiecially
for marking desiderata, and for enabling collectors to check off, in a handy
printed list, the species they possess. No authorities are given with the
names, and a large number of mere garden-names are included ; but the
duration of each species is indicated, and those that are wild in Britain
are printed in a dill'erent type to the rest. — J. G. B.

fiofankal Jtctos.

The publication of Jordan's ' Icones,' which was interrupted by the
Avar, in one of the engagements of which his young coadjutor Fourreau
was killed, has now been resumed. Parts 53 to 50 have now been re-
ceived in England, devoted to " splits " of Salvia verbenaca (of which ten

350 BOTANICAL NEWS.

are defined under tlie generic name Gal/iiric/nini/, one of which, called
G. anfjUciim, comes from Wembury in Devonshire), Androsace carnea.
Allium. CJiamcemoly and Muscari racemosum and botryoides. As usual,
the plates are very carefully drawn and naturally coloured.

Dr. Eichler is pushing forward the publication of ' Flora Brasiliensis '
with gieat energy. The parts just issued comprise the monographs of
Klatt on the Iridacece ; A. W. Bennett on Bydroleacece, HydropJiyllacea
and Pedalinece ; Engler on SiLr.ifragnce^ ; Baker on Connaracece and
Ampelidece ; the first portion of Doell on GrammecB, and several sheets of
index to parts published previously.

The part for 1870 of the Copenhagen * Botanisk Tidsskrift ' contains
a paper by Professor Laiige on the characters derived from the shape of
the seeds and the sculpturing of the testa, of which we should like to
give our readers an abstract, if any of our contributors could read Danish.
It treats specially of Pyrolaceae, Droseraca, Cerastium and Pediciilaris,
and there are plates of the seeds of twenty-five species of the last genus,

A lecture was given at Kichmond on the last Friday in September by
Mr. M. Moggridge on the scenery, geology, and botany of the neighbour-
hood of Mentone, the natural history of w hich he and his son have done
so much lately to explore and illustrate. The greatest height that can be
reached by walking parties from the town, returning the same day, is the
peak of Granniendo, 4523 feet in elevation, commanding splendid views,
and yielding to the botanist many truly alpine plants ; whilst late in the
spring it is dotted over with the crimson blossoms of the wild Peony
{JPceonia feregrina). At the sea level the olive becomes a forest tree; and
the lemon, far more delicate, yields four crops in the year. He has lately
discovered in the neighbourhood worked flints, imbedded in solid breccia,
at a depth of thirty feet, in company with the bones of the bear, hyena,
and rhinoceros.

At the exhibition of the Royal Horticultural Society at Soutli Kensing-
ton, in the first week of October, an interesting feature was the collectiou
of fungi, edible contrasted with poisonous and unwholesome species,
shown in competition this year, as in previous ones, for a prize oifered by
Mr. Wilson Saunders. The main exhibitors were Mr. Worthington Smith,
Mr. English of Epping, and Messrs. Hoyle and Austen of Reading ; the
latter of whom took in conjunction the principal prizes. An address on
the subject of the suitability of fungi for food was delivered by the
Rev. M. J. Berkeley, and attentively listened to by a large gathering of
ladies and gentlemen. It was generally admitted that this year's exhibi-
tion was a decided advance on any of its predecessors.

There is an abstract in the ' Gardener's Chronicle' for September 30 of
an interesting series of observations by Professor Goeppert, of Breslau, on
the protective influence as regards the temperature of the soil exercised by
a thick layer of snow. In February of the present year he took the
temperature three times daily in the air and twice below the snow, and
found that whilst the daily means oscillated between 2-8° Cent, on the
16th instant, and 17'6° on the sixth, the average below the surface was
1'5° on the former day and 5° on the latter. He ascribes the loss of
many alpine species in lowland gardens to the want of a protective layer
of snow during the winter season. Those interested in the subject ought
to read the paper in detail.

Apropos of the dehiscence of the anthers of Farnassia, on which Mr.
A. W. Bennett has a paper in ' Linneau Journal,' vol. ix., Professor Asa

BOTANICAL NEWS. 351

Gray states that he re-examined P. caroUniana carefully in a living state,
and finds the anthers are quite as much introrse as extrorse as to insertion,
and truly introrse for dehiscence. A transverse section removes all doubt,
showing the connective to be posterior, and the anther, consequently, to
be as truly introrse as possible.

Mr. MacOwan, of Gill College, Somerset East, Cape of Good Hope, who
has been working very energetically lately in the exploration of the eastern
tracts of the colony, and has established amongst the few Cape botanists
an Exchange Club, on the model of our English one, writes to say that he
wishes to be introduced to some British and European botanists desirous of
having eastern Cape plants. For Britain he possesses only the wreck of
a collection almost destroyed in transit to the colony, and for western
and central Europe nothing at all. We hope that some of our readers
will be able to help him, and can speak from personal knowledge of the
excellence of the specimens he sends out.

The meetings of the Linnean Society will be resumed to-morrow,
November 2, for the winter, beginning at the regular hour, eight o'clock.

A report of the result so far of the labours of Mr. Chalmers, who went
out from Kew in 1868 for the purpose of establishing a Cinchona planta-
tion in St. Helena, and improving generally its arboriculture, has been
drawn up by Mr. J. C. Melliss, the late surveyor of the Crown lands in the
island, who is now in this country. A suitable plot of land for the
Cinchona, five acres in extent, was secured on the southern and windward
side of the great central bridge, at an elevation of 2600 feet above the sea.
Several Cinchona plants, including some raised from seed a year or two
previous to 1868, were placed out in different parts of the high lands,
secluded spots, safe from the tracks of cattle, amongst the native vegeta-
tion, being selected for them; and in the following year (1860) the
general planting of 5 acres commenced, sufficient young plants by that time
having been raised by seed, given to the island by Dr. Hooker. At the
present time the plantation presents, in a healthy thriving condition, 500
trees of Cincliona sncciruhra and 300 of C. officinalis, numbering in all
800 plants; the tallest of these is a plant of C. officinalis, raised by Mr.
Melliss, and planted out on the high land on October 14, 1868. It now
measures 7 feet 2 inches above the ground. The next tallest tree in the
plantation is one of C. snccirubra, planted out ni May, 1869, and now
measuring 6 feet above the ground. About 300 of those first put out
average a height of 4 feet 6 inches, and the remainder vary from that
down to 6 inches. The cultivation of the species C. Calisaija and C.
Pahudiana has not been continued, because it was found tliat in St.
Helena they do not grow so well as the other species. The nature of
the ground fornnng the plantation is very steep and rugged, which
prevents it from being planted very thickly. It is incapable of con-
taining more plants ; and the fact of the surrounding land being in
the hands of private persons, who do not as yet see the advantage
to be derived from the cultivation of this valuable plant, is the chief
reason for the non-extension of the plantation. The actual cost of the^le
800 trees, exclusive of l\Ir. Chalmers' salary, and such outlay as could
not be fairly charged against a limited number of plants, has been
£244. 19s. id., or very little over 65. a tree. He has also planted out a
number of trees of Araucaria excelsa, Juniperns hermudiana, Finns Pi-
naxter, Podocarpns elonc/ains, Encalijptns diversifolia, and /Icacia lontji-
folia, and is trying to introduce tiie cultivation of Tobacco and Guinea

352 BOTANICAL NEWS.

Hemp (Sanseviera gvineensis), the latter valuable for its fibre ; and is
training up a number of apprentices with a view of their ultimately
becoming useful in the island, where the arts of horticulture and arbo-
riculture have been for many years much neglected.

The twentieth meeting of the American Association for the Advance-
ment of Science was held in Indianopolis, Indiana, from the 10th to the
21st of August, under the presidency of Professor Asa Gray. The
number of members in attendance is stated to have been about 200,
which is about the same as in three previous years. An interesting ex-
cursion was made to the coalfields of Indiana, which were visited by 400
excursionists. They travelled in eight coaches, and rested for the night
at Terre Haute, a town of 20,000 inhabitants, where lectures were
delivered by Mr. Waterhouse Hawkins on winged reptiles, and by Dr.
Gray on the fertilization of flowers by insects. The botanical papers read
in the Section were — " On the Organic Identity of the Albumen and
Endopleura of Seeds," by T. C. Hilyard ; " The Monocotyledon the
Universal Type of Seeds," by T. C. Meehan ; " On the Apparently One-
ranked Phyllotaxis of Baptisia perfoUata." and " On the Phyllotaxis of
Cucarhltacece^^ by H. W. Ravenel ; and "On the Abies Doufflasii t\nd a
New Species or peculiar variety of A. balsamifera from the Rocky
Mountains," by G. C. Swallow.

A very elaborate handbook of botanical geography will shortly be pub-
lished under the title of ' Vegetation der Erde nach klimatischer Ordnnng,'
by Professor Grisebach, of Gottingen, well known by his monograph of
Gentinnacerp, afterwards adapted for De CandoUe's ' Prodromus,' and by
his ' Flora of the British West Indian Islands.' It will occupy two octavo
volumes of six hundred pages each, and no doubt will be a most valuable
accession to the literature of the subject.

The second volume of the 'Flora of Tropical Africa,' containing the Orders
from Li'ijmuinoHce to Ficoidea, has appeared. As in the previous volume,
Prof. Oliver has secured the assistance of several botanists ; but he has
taken the great proportion of the work on his own shoulders. He is
author of the following Natural Orders : — Legumbiosts (excepting the
Pup'dionacecp, which have been mono^ra]ihed by Mr. J. G. Baker), llo-
saceap., Snxifrnr/ere, Droseracere^ HamamellderE, Haloragere, UluzopKorefB,
Oywgrariere, CacUtceee, and Ficoidea ; CrassiducefP are the work of Mr.
James Britten ; Cowbretacea and Myrtarece, of Prof. Lawson ; Mdasto-
wacere^ Cncurbdacefe, and Begoniace^, of Dr. Hooker ; Lylhracca, of Mr.
W. P. Hiern , Samydacere, Loasacece, Tiirneraceee, and I'assijiorefe, of Dr.
Masters. The proportion of new species is very large ; and a new genus
of PapiUonacea {Platysepalum, Welw. mss.), allied to Millettia, is de-
scribed.

For the encouragement of Ihe Saturday half-holiday in London in con-
nection with the field excursions for natural history purposes which have
sprung out of it, prizes to the amount of thirty guineas are offered by the
Duchess of Sutherland, the Countess of Ducie, and the Marquis of West-
minster, for the competition of members of botanical, microscopical, and
geological clubs, working-men's clubs, and the unprofessional natiu'alists
of London generally. The subjects selected by the prize-givers require
from the competitors an acquaintance with the mosses, pond-niicrozoa,
and fossils of the London district, obtained by Saturday afternoon excur-
sions to be made during the next twelve months. The prizes are offered
through the Early Closing Association.

353

(Dricitnjil '^rtrdfs.

ON THE BOTANY OF THE LIZARD PENINSULA.

By J. G. Bakek, F.L.S.

Cornwall is one of those counties of Britain the distribution of plants
within which is most imperfectly registered. As an extreme term for the
island both in climate and <reograpliical position it possesses a special
interest, and ils geological character is in addition so pecidiar, that it
would be very interesting to have its flora worked out in full detail. It
is likely that thei'e is not much left to be done in discovering rarities
within its area, but a botanist, like myself — coming there from the
eastern or central parts of the island, and knowing its flora so far as pub-
lished records reach, the species that grow within the county as a whole,
with a notion of comparative abundance and dispersion of the special
rarities — finds much to interest him in seeing how abundant some of the
specially western species are, and how many plants which he takes for
granted are likely to be common, are found to be rare, or even altogether
al)seut, from wide tracts. It is as a contribution towards a Cornish flora
of this kind that these notes are put on record. The Lizard peninsula
is not only the most southern, but botanieally the most characteristic
and interesting part of the county. The following list was made
dnring a visit paid in August of the present year by Mr. A. W.
Bennett and myself under the guidance of Mr. T. R. A. Briggs, whose
previous knowledge of the district, and intimate practical acquaintance
with west-country species in a living state, enabled us to make the cata-
logue much more complete than it wouhl otherwise have been. The
line of north limit within which we restricted ourselves was the
high road that passes from Falmouth to Helston through Penryn,
This encloses an area of something like a hundred square miles, and in-
cludes, in addition to the Serpentine region that fills up all the southern
part of the Lizard promontory, both a tract on the north of it, underlaid
by sedimentary Devonian strata, and a slice out of the tract of low undu-
lated granite hills that fills up portions of the central ridge of the county,
and the whole of the extreme west between Penzance, St. Ives, and the
Laud's End. The Serpentine extends from the west shore of the Lizard
promontory at Mullion, past the north side of Goonhilly Downs, to the
opposite shore at Manaccan, filling up an area of forty square miles. The
centre of this is a bare uncultivated heathery plateau, rising to not more
than tin-ee or four hundred feet above sea-level, almost entirely destitute
even of planted trees, but a bare unbroken waste, extending in one ])art
nearly fi'om shore to shore, with abundance of Furze, both vernal ami
autumnal, intermixed with four kinds of Heath, the three that grow every-
wh(!re, and v(i(jrins more abundant than any of them, no ciliaris here at
all, allliongh it is plentiful a little beyond our bounds about Truro, broad
open grass-bordered roads edged with Aijroslia vulgaris, Fcdnca ovina,
Alra caryophi/llen, and Triodia, with PUtntago marUinia and Coronopus,
Saffhia nodosa and Anllmnis nohUls mixed abundantly amongst them, and
peaty pools in which the streamlets that run down the shore take their
rise, yielding plenty of Sc/.rpi/s flailaiis, Jnncnn .i//jj/i//i\, Jftdosciadiiim
VOL. IX. [dkcemueu 1, 1871.] - A

354 ON THE BOTANY OF THE LIZARD PENINSULA.

itiimdattim, Mi/riopJiijUnm alteruiflorimi, Hydrocotyle, and PcpUs ; but no-
where any scrap to be seen of Drosera, Sphagnum, or Nartliec'mm, all of
which are coramon enough upon Dartmoor. This curious Serpentine
region is not drained by any streamlet, even of moderate size, but only a
few little rills run from the central moor to flow into the hollows between
the great sea-crags, which are very fine all round this portion of the coast,
but often only to be seen from the sea, or at considerable risk and expen-
diture of time from below at low tide. On the southern and western side
of the down, between the little villages of Lizard-town, Llandewednack,
Cadgwith, and the three neighbouring hamlets that take their name from
Saint Ruan, the country is to a large extent brought under cultivation to
the very edge of the seal)ank, but even here there are no hedges, and tlie
pastures and corn or forage fields are separated from one another only by
walls or earthy banks, on the top of which it is the custom of the country
to carry the footpaths. So that it is only about the lower part of some
of the streamlets that we get in the Serpentine tract any fruticose or ar-
boreal vegetation, except it be a row of planted Tamarisks, or a stray
Apple-tree, or an Elder, or planted Poplar near a house ; and even in the
midst of summer the region looks very monotonous and dreary, with no-
thing to check any wind that blows from east or Avest or south from
sweeping right across it, and nothing to shelter plant or belated traveller
from rain or storm, except a wall or earth-bank three or four feet in height,
and not even that for miles across the open down. In considering the
flora of the district, these circumstances need to be prominently borne in
mind, for not only does there result from this exposedness a great cutting-
off of sylvan and septal species that might otherwise be expected, but
many well-known plants put on peculiar forms, clearly in consequence of
the peculiar circumstances under which they are placed. Of Genista tinc-
toria, Arenaria verna, and Spartlnm scoparium, varieties from the district
have been named akeady, and we may instance also Anthi/lUs Vidnerarin {A.
B'dlenu) and Lotus corniculatus, as occurring with fleshy leaves, and more
or less reddish flowers, Poterium SangnlHorha, Sanguisorba officinalis,
Serratula tinctoria, and Centnurea nigra, reduced down in extreme cases to
monocephalous forms two or three inches in height, and Daucus maritimus
and Crithmum dwarfed down to a single tuft of radical leaves, with a single
umbel nearly or quite sessile in the centre. There is very little scope in
the Serpentine tract for the maritime plants that affect sandy beaches. Of
the walls and earthbanks that border the shore, the most abundant plants
are Armcria marilima, Cerastium tetramlrnm, Spergnlaria rupestris, Sllene
viaritima, and Beta marithna^ with a wonderful quantity of Crithnuin and
Ramalina scopulorum everywhere about the rocks, and on the sandy slopes
Aira caryoplujllea. Thymus, Jauone, Plantago Corunopus, Herniaria, Scilta
verna and S. autumnalis, and Seduni anglicum. On the north of the
Serpentine tract we pass on the north-east of Goonhilly Downs about
Manaccan, Helford, St. Martin, and St. Anthony, into a tract of Devonian
country where there are lanes and hedgerows, in which shade-loving plants
like Hypericum Androsmnum, Calamintha officinalis, Aspidium angular e,
and Nephrodium remuluni show themselves, and where Erica vagans, Her-
niaria glabra, Arenaria verna, the Scillas, and many more special Serpen-
tine species are left behind. The creek that runs into the interior, south
of Falmouth, for many miles, and nearly joins at its head the hollows
that run down in a western direction past Helston to Looe pool would,

ON THE BOTANY OF THE LIZARD PENINSULA. 335

perhaps, have been a more natviral northern boundary for our list than
the one we liave taken. North of tlie creek, the space between the eastera
and western shore of the promontory is not less than ten miles, and there
is in the centre a tract of undulated s;ranite-country that stretches from
Constantine and Helston beyond our bounds into the centre of the county,
and on the east of this, stretching down to the shore of Falmouth, ex-
tends a tract of still more decidedly sylvan and sheltered Devonian country
wliich furnishes a marked contrast with the Serpentine. Here are situated,
on the sloping banks of a small stream, opening out towards the south-
east to the mouth of Falmouth harbour, the garden and grounds of Pen-
gerrick, the residence of K. W. Fox, Esq., F.R.S., in which are cultivated
in the open air a large number of trees and shrubs of delicate constitution,
that cannot be grown without winter-shelter round Loudon. We saw
here a llhododendron, measuring ISO feet in circumference, and well-
established trees or bushes, grown without shelter, of Erica arborea,
Laiirun Camphora, various species of Eucalyptus, Mctrosuleros, and Mela-
leuca, several of the long-leaved Mexican Pines and Sikkim Rhododen-
drons, ChaiiKerops humUis, Beutltamia, Arhntas, and Pernttlya with ripe
fruit, a tree of Pruiins Laurocerasns, 40-.50 feet high, with a trunk as
thick as a man's body, flowering tufts of I*liorm'mm ieiiax, bushes of blue-
flowered Ilydrangi-as growing by dozens like Willows by the stream-siile,
Aponoijelon diduchymn producing copious flowers and fruit, acclimatized
I'leris crelica, and IFoodwnrdia radicans, S(dnrj'mc;lla KruHssin)ia making
itself quite at home amongst the grass of the lawn mixed with indigenous
llypmim and PtagwcJiila, EcJwveria glauca growing out permanently in
beds with Canarian ScmpervicHm and Cape Mesembryanlhemuvis, and many
other interesting indications of what horticulture may accomplish in a
climate where the thermometer seldom sinks below freezing-point, and
bedding Geraniums {Pdanjoniam zonale) hist sometimes through winter
witliout drooping their leaves.

In the following catalogue we have noted only those species which we
saw ourselves in an excursion of four days' duration, during which we
directed our attent ion specially to the dispersion of the mass of species, in
preference to spending our time in searching minutely for rarities already
recorded. At the time of our visit, of course some of the early-flowering
plants were no longer recognizai)le. For instance, we could not make out at
Caerthilian the three rare Trefoils {Buccoiil, atrictum, and Molh/erii) which
grow there in company on an exposed sandy bank, and are in perfection
in June. I liave noted also in their regular sequence several jilants which
we expected, i)ut failed to see, as many conunon species fall under this
head, and there can be no doubt that the desiderata of this Lizard flora
furnish one of its most remarkable characteristics. It is likely that the
plants which we failed to see are at most comparative rarities, but I hope
that those who follow us into the district will take our catalogue as a
basis, and place their additions to it upon record, aiul that botanists of
the P(Miinsula, residents and visitors, will bear in memory that an interest-
ing question in English botanical- geography, about which as yet very
little has been said, in addition to what Mr. Watson has summarized by
gathering together the plants of a strikingly eastern plan of dispersion
under his Cicrmanic type of distriijiition, is how many plants common
enough all through the centre of England run out more or less decidedly
in the south-west.

2 A 2

356 ON THE BOTANY OF THE LIZABD PENINSULA.

Clematis Vitalba. Peiigerrick woods.

ThaUctrnm Jlacmn. Not seen.

Anemone nemorom. Noted only in the granite tract west of Penryn.

Ranunculus afpiatilis. Not seen.

R. Jiederaceus. Prequent in ditclies and streamlets. R. Lenormandi
and R. triparlitus looked for without success.

R. Flammula. Frequent, with var. pseudo-reptans.

R. Lingua. Sparingly among reeds at the mouth of the stream at
Gnnwallo.

R. acris. Common.

R. repens. Common.

R. bulhosus. Not seen.

R. hirsutus. Frequent by roadsides and about houses.

R. sceleratiis and arvensis. Not seen.

Caltha paliistris. Not seen.

Aquilegia vulgaris. Hedgebanks in the Devonian tract about Manaccan
and Durgan, looking indigenous.

Paparer hjhridum. Once seen in a cornfield near Mullion.

P. Rlioeas. Everywhere common ; var. strigosum, by side of a road at
St. Euan.

P. duhium. Never seen.

Chelidonimn majiis. Hedgebank in Helford village.

Glaucium luteum. Sandy shore of the Helford Creek at Durgan.

Fumaria pallidijlora. Once seen by the side of tlie road going out of
Cadgwith to Poltesco.

F. confusa. Frequent in corn and turnip-fields.

F. officinalis. Common.

Coronopus didgm.a. Everywhere one of the commonest weeds about
farmhouses and villages.

C. Ruellii. In similar places to the last but much less frequent.

Lepidium Smithii. Everywhere frequent, on the earthy banks, by the
sides of the roads, and between the fields.

L. campestre. Not seen.

Cochlearia officinalis. In several places among the sea eliifs.

C. danica. By the shore at Gunwallo and Helford.

Draha verna. Wall tops.

Koniga maritima. Earth-bank at Lizard town near a garden.

Cardamine pratensis. Not common.

C. Jiirsuta. Roadsides, unfrequent.

C. sylvatica. Wallside at Falmouth.

Barbarea vulgaris. Unfrequent.

B. pr(jecox. Roadsides near villages Helford, Ruan-Minor, etc.

Nasturtium officinale. Common in ponds and ditches. Var. sii/olium,
in the low part of the Caerthilian streamlet.

N. terrestre and N. sylvestre. Neither seen.

Sisymbrium, officinale. Common.

JErysimum Alliaria. Not seen.

Cheiranthus Cheiri. Casual on walls at Penryn, etc.

Brassica Rapa. Frequent in cultivated fields.

B. oleracea. All through the western half of Cornwall they have a
plan in the cornfields of gathering the refuse together in heaps three or
four yards in diameter, and planting upon these a crop of Cabbages, and

ON THE BOTANY OF THE LIZARD PENINSULA. 357

when the Cabbages are grown and taken away, spreading what remains
over the hind. At the time of our visit, late in August, tlie corn was
reaped, and these Cabbage 'pies' stood conspicuously exposed. Of
course the plan of proceeding abstracts a good piece of the held from its
proper crop, and it is looked upon by the rising geuei-ation as old-
fashioned and unprofitable.

Sinapis a?'vensis. Common.

S. alba. Once seen on a rubbish-heap at Llandewednack.

8. nigra. Everywhere common by roadsides and in cultivated fields.

Raphanus Raphanistrum. Frequent.

R. vmriiimus. In many places near the shore round the Serpentine
from Kynance to Cadgwith.

Reseda luteola. Everywhere common on earthy banks, and as a weed
in cultivated fields.

R. Ititea. Not seen.

R. siiffruticulosa. One plant on the shore of Fahnouth Harbour, near
the pier.

Helianthemum, The genus seems to be entirely absent from tlie
county, and is not known about Plymouth.

Viola palustris and V. odorata. Neither seen.

V. hirla. On the Serpentine at Kynance Cove, and in the Devonian
tract in hedges about Durgan.

V. sylvatica. Frequent. Var. Reichenbachiana seen in the granite
tract west of Penryn.

r. caitina. All over the Serpentine downs of Goonhilly and Pradan-
nack, the ovate-leaved typical form passing into lanceolate-leaved luclea.

V. tricolor, var. arveusls. Frequent, but the large purple-tlowered form
never seen.

Drosera. None seen.

Foil/gala vulgaris. Frequent.

Elalbie hexaadra. Shore of Carminho Creek, near Uelston, sptu'ingly.

Silene injlata. Frequent.

S. maritima. Everywhere abundant on the seabanks.

S. auglica. A common cornfield weed.

Lychnis Flos-cuculi. Unfrequent.

L. diuriia. Common. A form seen with laeiniated petals.

L. vesperlina. Not unfrequent, ruuning into the last.

L, Gilhago. A rare weed.

Saylna apelala. Conunon.

S. cdiata. Frequent on the sandy s(;abauks about the Lizard.

S. procmnbens. Commou.

S. subulula. All round the coast on the Serpentine from MuUion to
Poltesco.

<S. nodosa. Frequent on the Serpentine Downs, especially Goonhilly.

Spergida arvensis. Common.

llonckeneja peploides. Sandy shore of Carminho creek.

Spergalaria rupeslris. Everywhere abundant on rocks and walls near
the sea. Neither neylecta nor marginala anywhere seen.

S. rubra. Not unfrequent in sandy soil.

Arenaria serpglUfoUa, Frequent, including var. leploclados.

A. veriia. Amongst rocks along the Serpentine, near the coast from
MuUion southward to the Lizard.

358 ON SUNDANESE VERNACULAR NAMES.

^. tnnervis. Rare.

Stellaria media. Common ; var. Boreana seen near Mullion.

S. Holostea. Rare.

S. graminea. Frequent.

S. nliffinosa. Rare.

CeruHtium triviale. Common.

C. semidecandrum., (jlomeraLntn, and arvense. Not seen.

C. tiitrandnim. Frequent in sandy places all round the coast.

Linum usitatissimum. A stray near Falnioutli.

L. angnstifoUum. Everywhere frequent by roadsides and in pastures.

L. catliarticum. Frequent.

Radiola Millegrana. Goonhilly and Pradannack downs, springing up
where the tnrf has been pared away.

Malva moschata. Roadsides at Newtown, Gunwallo, etc.

M. sylvestris. Common.

M. rotandifolta. Waste ground at Grade and Lower Pradannack.

Hypericum Androscemnm. Lanes of the Devonian tract at Durgau and
Manaccan.

//. perforatum. Fretpient.

H. tetrapterum. Not unfreqnent.

H. midulatum. Swampy tliickets at Mawnan and Pengerrick.

H. hanifusmn. Tiie commonest species of the genus in the district.

H. pitlchram. Frequent.

H. hirsulum. Nowhere seen.

Acer Pseudo-platarms. Hedgerows and planted Avoods.

JErodinm maritiiiinvi. Walls and banks, conuuon both near the sea and
about the inland villages and farmhouses.

E. ciciitarium. Sandy banks, less frequent than the last.

E. moschatnm. In similar places to tiie last, and equally frequent. I
feel no hesitation, after seeing this in scores of stations, in accepting it
a genuine native of Devonshire and Cornwall.

Geranium pratense, pusillum, and lucidum. Nowhere seen.

G. molle. Common.

G. dissectum. Frequent.

G. colunibinum. Hedgebanks in the Devonian tract about Durgan
and Mawnan.

G. Robertianum. Common.

G. sanguineum. Amongst rocks about both the streams at Kynance.

Oxalis Acetosella. Rare, and not seen at all in the Serpentine tract.

Euonymus europaus. Hedge west of Penryn.

Rhamrms. Neither species seen.

(Zb le continued.)

ON SUNDANESE VERNACULAR NAMES.

By Dr. H. C. C. Scheffer,

Botanical Gardens, Buitenzorg.

Dr. Seemann published in the seventh volume of the ' Journal of
Botany ' (page 333) an article treating of vernacular names and their
great consequence. Of how much importance they are I can observe

ON SUNDANESE VERNACULAR NAMES. 359

daily. It lias already been mentioned by different antbors tliat the in-
habitants of" the western part of Java (the ISundanese) are known to be
good botanists, and tliat they use in sonie degree tiie Linnajan nomen-
clature. They have ordinarily names for certain groups, and for the
species of tliese groups they have also a special name. In the classification
of tliese groups they often are mistaken, but this is especially the case
with those plants that are only to be found iu tlie woods of the higher
regions; for, as there are no villages (kampoenjj), the names of those
plants are unknown to them. As an illustrating instance I give the
name of tjanl'uji (pron. tyanteeguee), which they apply to nearly all the
Ericaceae, to Mijrsine and Leplospermum, and perhaps to other plants
with leaves similar to the above-mentioned.

Mr. Motley's remark, quoted by Mr. ColUns in the same volume, page
36 1, is thus very true. For example, the name for nearly all the Lan-
rii/ea is koeroe (vYOii. hooroo), at 8uinatra and Haugka md(Mi/ff ; for all
the Melastomacece, hdrhidoug ; for almost all the Perns, ^«/.oe (pron.
pakoo) ; for all the epiphytous Orchids, diiggrtk ; for several Acanthacea
and Lablutce, djarong ; the name kiara (pron. kee-ara) is used for many
species of the genus Flcns ; kilampani (keelainpanee) for Ard'mu and
Vlhiiucavdra ; kaiieka for the RldzophorecB ; pdm for Oaks. Concerning
Dr. de Vry's remarks, also quoted by Mr. James Collins, I must remark,
(1) that klara is only the name for certain groups of the genus Fie us ;
for the other groups otiier names are adopted : (2) that the Qnercus
fusifurmis, Jungh. {Q. Jmujlinhnii, Miq.) does not bear the name o^ kiara.
Tliis tree, as is known, varies from the other Quercus by its peculiar
habit and by its fruits. It is thus not surprising that the natives
do not recognize tliis tree as a Quercus {pasan). Junghuhn misunder-
stood the name, which is really tjara-anak \tjara — resembling to ; anak
= children). In other parts of Sunda the name is rijoeng-anak (pron.
rccyoong-anak ; rijoeug = around).

There are two causes for depreciating the value of vernacular names.
The first cause is that not all the natives know all the indigenous plants.
Must of them know the names of those common plants which are used
for medical and culinary purposes, but only few know the plants which
are found in the midst of tlie forest. Besides, the natives believe it un-
polite not to answer a question, and, to please the interrogating traveller,
they give a name of whose exactness they are not certain. The second
cause is tlie small linguistic knowledge of most of the travellers. I
have always applied myself to a careful inquiry about vernacular names,
and tliough 1 am already a little accustomed to the foreign Sundanese
souiuls, 1 am often obliged to (piestion my collectors several times before
getting certainty about the names. One must be accustomed a long
time to a language before being able to catch the sounds.

Usually the i\Ialayan names are given more correctly than tlie Sun-
danese ones. The greater part of the Europeans in the Archipelago
speak more or less the Malayan language, but those who speak also Suji-
danese are very few. In consequence a great confusion is to be found
in the Sundanese names.

For their specific names they like to use some characteristic words: for
example, soesoe (pron. soosoo), they use for a fruit which has the form of
the breast of a young maiden ; cnrit (pron. cureet), properly mouse, for a
small sort; miujak (oil = smooth), for unarmed species of a genus that
commonly possesses thorns (for example, Erglhrina).

360 AN AKRANGEMENT OF THE BRITISH WILLOWS.

The si2;nifieation of some names is often very obscure; in other names
it is easy to be found, e. g., kntoe-ioemjkoel (pron. katootoongkool), tlie
name of a species of Polygala of the subgenus Chamcchiixm. Toeuylcod
signifies to Imn over; ka is the prefix for the passive form ; /oe a very
common reduplication. The whole name is derived from the fact that
the pericarp is leaning over the seeds ; the seeds are thus considered
passive, and the plant named after the seeds. I am persuaded that, by
a careful study of the Sundanese language and of the names of plants, it
will be easy to find other similar interpretations.

I cannot agree with Mr. Motley, when he says that the Sundanese do
not possess a written language. They employ characters which are
nearly similar to the Javanese ones. Their literature is not very extended,
but they possess some manuscripts.

It would be very desirable that a general manner of spelling were
adopted for all the vernacidar names ; for, as all the botanists have written
them after their own pronunciation, a comparison is hitlierto impossible.
To prove this assertion, I might cite the Malayan names, collected by
English and Dutch botanists. The importance of this remark is very
obvious in comparing the vernacular names of Palms, given by Griffith.

AN ARRANGEME.VT OF THE BRITISH WILLOWS.
By the Rev. J. E. Leefe, M.A., E.L.S.

Professor Babington was so obliging, a year or two ago, as to send me
a sketch of an arrangement of the British Willows, based upon the methotl
of Dumortier.* Duiuortier's writings I have not seen ; but Fries in his
Novit. Fl. Suec. Mantiss. prima, p. 37, anno 1882, refers to two ar-
rangements suggested by that botanist, of the former of which, taken
from the nectary, he says that it is " omni atteutione iligna." I may
remark that Koch, in his ' Commeiitatio de Salicibus Europaeis," anno
1828, did not fail to notice that characters are to be derived from the
nectary ; and constantly refers to the proportion between the pedicel and
the nectary in the different species, apparently knowing nothing of
Dumortier's observations ; and even Seringe, anno 1815, remarks that
" Les glandes Horales ou nectaires presentent aussi quelques caractcres."
Both Fries and Dumortier, it would seem, from Professor Babiuiiton's
paper, adopt pretty much the same subgenera. I hope an old-fashioned
observer of Wdlows may be pardoned for thinking that, in a natural
genus like Salix, it is inadvisable to distract the student's attention by
the introduction of new subgeneric names, if it can be avoided ; and es-
pecially of names which do not carry an obvious useful meaning on the
face of them, but are rather a burden upon the memory.

With a view to contribute something, so far as I am able, towards
establishing clear and workable characters in this difficult genus, I wouhl
now beg to be permitted to make a few remarks on the sectional cha-
racters proposed by Mr. Babington in his interesting paper.

Section 1. FUisalix, Dumort. Mr. Babington says, Catkins and their
leafy stalk deciduous together. Nectary of two pieces ; vernation convo-
lute. The peduncle (the leafy stalk) of the catkins in the Pentandrce, Fra-

* Published iu this Joiu-iial, Vol. I. (18G3), pp. 167-172.

AN ARRANGEMENT OF THE BRITISH WILLOWS. 361

g'tles, Alhe, and Triaudree is often permanent, the catkins being separately
detaclied. Hence arise the short leafy branches, often seen in tlie sum-
mer, having buds in the axils, from which the catkins have fallen.
Peduncles with buds in the axils may be expected not to be caducous.
The Penlandrne may l)e distinguished from the Frcujiles by the petioles,
which are glandular above, and the glandular serratures in the lower part
of the leaf, a character rarely seen in the Fragile^ or Triandrre. The AUite
differ in the ciliated leaves of the peduncle. The young leaves iu all are
inflexed. The nectary in the PeiUdndrce, Albre, Frai/'den, and Triandrm
is doidjle in the male, but only single in the female, according to my ob-
servations. The nectary in the male of aS. alha-ccdrnlen is generally notched
next the axis, and a single gland between the stamens and the scale. In
S. cnspidata, male, E. Bot. §uppl., I find the nectary to be deeply notched
next the axis, and sometimiis there are two or three next the scale, the
whole forming a sort of cup, out of which spring the stamens. More-
over, I see a remark in my notebook that in S. f'nujHU, S. alba, S. ctvrnlea,
and *S^. cufpidata, male, E. Bot. Suppl., the nectary next the scale is seated
rather higher than that next the axis. S. triandra, S. nudalala, S. cns-
pidata, S. peniaudra are rather large shrubs than trees. Although the
young leaves in FUis/illx, Uumort., Bab., are generally inflexed, yet in
*S'. hippo phaefoUa, Tluiil., usually placed among the Triandra:, the young
leaves are partly reflexed, — indicating, it would seem, some affinity with the
Viniinales or with S. rubra, Hiids.

Section 2. Caprisalix, Duuiort. The characters which Professor
Babington gives are in accordance with ray own observations.

Subsection 1. Helice. The young leaves in the Piirpuretx, Borr., are
generally inflexed, except that in the male of S. rubra, Huds., they are
somewhat reflexed, as in S. hippophacfoUa, Thuil., above noticed. The
nectary in the Pnrpuj-ere and P^imittales is single, both in the male and
female, and placed as Professor Babington describes.

Subsection 2. Vimen. I And the stamens free and the nectary some-
what elongated. The young leaves are (piite rolled back or reflexed at the
niargia. The peduncle in Caprinalix, Dumort., is not persistent. In
Fiminahs the stipules are generally narrow and often absent. In -S".
stipiilaris, Sm., the broad-pointed stipules almost, if they do not (pntc,
eqiud the petiole. In S. Sniithlaua, E. Bot., tlie stipules are narrow
lunate; the leaves ovate, elongato-lanceolate. In -S". Siuilhiaini, VVilld.,
the leaves are more oblong ; the stipules broader and the [mbesceuce
coarser and less silky beneath.

Subsection 3. Vetrix, Dumort. i. Caprcfp,. The nectary is single, the
peduncle is, I think, not persistent, and the vernation is dilfercnt, 1 bi'lieve,
from that of the PurpuretB. In the Purpurefe the young leaves are inllcxcd
at the margin; whereas, in S. ciiierea, S. anrila, L., .S*. acumiialn, Sm.,
they are distinctly reflexed, especially in the lower half; not so, I suspect,
iu S. caprca, L. The style of S. actDiiinala, Sm., is much longer than iu
the other Cinerere. The style in them is very short, the pedicel veyy
long. In the Phylicifolim and Niyrinaides, on the other hand, the style
and pedicel are both elongated. The stipules in the Niyricaida are
usually hirger, more acute and conspicuous than in the hicohres. In Mr.
Babington's group " vireiites,'" the leaves are far from being always
smooth ; but the pubescence, though often present on the under si<le, is
ditterent from that of the Ci/u^rete, and the young leaves are mostly in-

363 AN ARRANGEMENT OF THE BRITISH WILLOWS.

flexed in tlie margin, both in the Phylicifoliff and Nigricantcs ; altlioiigh
ill S. Jnchrfioniana, Sm., I have seen the yoniig k-aves partially retlexed,
as in the Cinereee. In Vetr'w, excepting- perhaps tiie group IkipJiituhha,
the pednncle is, I believe, not persistent. I am afraid that *S'. laiirina
Ciinnot be satisfactorily distinguished from S. p//j//icifolia, L.

ii. hicvhacefP. S. rosmorhiifolia and S. anyitslijoiia approach the
Vimhniles, bnt the young leaves are not reflexed in S. rosniarhiifolia, nor
in aS. Douiana, nor in S. mvbiqua. They have a tendency to turn black
in (U'ving. I have never seen British specimens of either 8. romicirini-
i'olia or S. ovgiifit [folia, \\ nlf. In S. amb'ujua, male, var. sjjcdhulata, tlie
nectary is short and somewhat cmarginate.

iii. Daphiioidi'ce. In S. renitlosa, Forbes, tlie scale is pale, rounded,
fringed ; the nectary suipasses tlie base of the ovarium ; the style is rather
short, bnt longer tlian the thick, yellowish-green, notched stigmas ; the
scale has at times a brownish tinge towards the point. In IS. glauca, ISm.,
the ovarium is short, ovate, sessile. The nectary surpasses the base of the
ovarium and is rather broad and blunt. Stigmas subsessile and divided.
The style is often short in the forms of S. ArbuHcnla. In S. glauca, Sm.,
the leaves are entire at the margin ; the veins strongly prominent below,
depressed above. In S. Jrbnscnla the colour of the under side of the leaf
is generally a dnll green, and the stipules are small or absent. The veins
are often most conspicuous in the upper surface of the leaf, which pre-
sents a reticulated appearance to the eye. In S. Arbuscula the peduncle
is, 1 think, persistent.

iv. Ghrym)ith(V. The description, leaves broad, roundish, does not
apply 10 S. acKtifulia, W., which in haiiit and in other respects bears so
little resemblance to S. latiata, L., and S. Jinstuta, L., that it ought
surely to be placed in a ditferent section, though I am aware that Fries
has sanctioned this arrangement from regard to the fructification only.
8. aciitifolia and S. pomeranica a])pear to bear the same relation to the
PrcBcoces or SessUes, that S. alba and aS". fnigilis do to the Pedunculatfe.
They are the arborescent species in their respective sections. In S. Janata
the nectary is about efpiid to the pedicel ; the scale is very broad, some-
what membranous in texture below, brown above ; ovary smooth ; style
about equal to the thick upright stigmas ; scale very villous ; the young
leaves are not reflexed, and the veins are prominent beneath. The leaves
are ciliated at the margin, and are often overspread with a cobweb-like
jmbescence. In S. malifolia the peduncle is, I believe, persistent, and the
under surface of the leaves is cinereous. <S'. lunala and *S'. mulifolia are
nearly related, though, as the former has sessile catkins and the latter
pedunculate, they cannot well be placed together. In both the stipules
are conspicuous. The nectary in 8. malifolia is rather thick, short, and
abrupt, and not equal to the smooth pedicel. The scales are very villous
and brown above. The style is longer than the notched and cohering
stigmas.

Section 3. Cliamcelyx, Fries. The nectary in ChanKelyx, so far as I
have seen, is single in the usual situation, next the axis, but it is some-
times, though not always, cloven to the base.

i. Myrunites, L. Catkins at the end of the terminal shoot, or from a
lateral shoot. Aments often in appearance like a young Larch cone.
Filaments, anthers, ovaries, stigmas tinged with pale blue or violet. The
stipules are conspicuous in the young downy shoots, and the under side

AN AERANGEMENT OF THE BRITISH WILLOWS. 3fi3

of the leaves is of a metallic gTeen, bright ami shining. In the Arhus-
calre the young shoots are smooth; the stipules generally wanting;
under surface of the leaves a (lull green. In Mi/niultes tlie veins of
the intlexed leaves are more prominent below than above ; vvliere-is in
the Arhnacnlcd they are often more apparent above than b ilow. Tlie
peduncle of 8. myi'siuiles is leafless towards the base of the amcnt. 'J'he
serratures in S. myrsuiUes are more conspicuous and glandular tiinn in
the ArhHscnlfS. S. prucumfjei/s, except in size, is very near S. vii/rsinilt'S.
The nectary is a single, short, thick, blunt, pinkish gland.

ii. RiiliGulalfB. Catkins on a leatless stalk, with a leaf opposite and
a bud between. Leaves on rather long petioles witiiout stipules. Nectary (?)
cloven.

iii. Hcrhaccre. Peduncles short, bifoliate, with roundish, crenato-
scrrate, exstipuhito leaves, and axillary buds. Petiole very short. Nectary
probably cloven.

S. Grahaiid, Borr., belongs here, and appears related to S. rcfiisa,
especially the form S. Kitaihalinna, \V. The heaves are infli;xed when
young, almost sessile, with shallow rather remote serratures, shiiiiiig al)ove,
paler beneath, and witii prominent veins on the under side, without sti-
])ules. Principal veins nearly parallel, but when held up to the light the
leaves are seen to be reticulated with veins between. Nectary single, but
sometimes cloven. The Irish Willow, the discovery of which was Te-
conhul by Dr. Moore in the ' Journal of Botany,' is as nearly as may be
identical with 8. Grahnmi, Borr., and is a very interesting addition to our
flora. I believe Dr. Moore correctly refers S. polarU, Forbes, S diet. Bot.
t. 63, to S. Grahnmi ; S. polaris, Wahl., is very different.

In the above remarks I have confined mysc^lf almost eutircly to the
characters of the sections which Professor Babington gives from the
writings of Dumortier. This arrangement may eventually be adopted,
but the characters appear, as regards the British species, first to need
some correction.

Mr. Babington considers the British Willows to be a disgrace to our
flora. The discrimination of them is really no easy matter, and allowance
should be made for the inherent difliculty of the subject. To be under-
stood, the Willows should be cultivated ami observed at dilferent seasons;
and a practised eye is more to be relied upon than the characters found
in books. This qualification no one ever possessed more perfectly than
the lamented Mr. Borrer. To a thorough knowledge of the suliject he
added the utmost willingness to impart his knowledge to others, and to
enrich their collections from his abundant store both of specimens and
living plants. No botanist ever took a more natural and comprehensive
view of the genus. No diff(!rence, however slight, escaped his notice or
failed to have due weight attacluul to it. He was one who, as he himself
expressed it, had no theory to support, but sought only to understand
nature. A remark of the learned Fries will fitly conclude these observa-
tions, which I fear have run on to too great a length, " Charactcres non
specierum sunt criteria, sed ad species dignosceudas adminicula. Ex his'
niodo species agnoscuntur, ex v(!gctationis indole cognosciintur. . . . Mine
Lmujuus in speciebus discernendis non charactcres sed oculorum judiciiipie
acicm laudat."

364 AN ARRANGEMENT OF THE BRITISH WILLOWS.

Conspectus Salicttm Beitannicakdm.

i. Pedunculate.

(Amenta ramulis persistentibus insita.)

* Ainentalateraliacosetanpa ; squamae concolores ; nectarium in planta mascula
duplex, in foeminea unicum.

1. Squamae anientorum ante maturitatem fructus decidute.

a. Petioli eglandulosi ; amenta diandra. Arbores.

a. Folia supra nitida etvirentia, plerumque glabra. {FragUes,'Borr.)

S.frayilis, L., etc.
jS. Folia supra opaca, alba, pilosa ; folia pedunculorum ciliata.
{Albai, Borr.)

S. alba, L., etc.

b. Petioli apicem versus glandulosi ; stamina tria vel plura. Frutices.

{^fentandrm, Borr.)
S. pentandra, L.
5^. cuspldata, E. Bot. Suppl., etc.

2. Squamije amentorum persistcntes. Frutices viminei. {Triandra,

Borr.)
a. Amenta triandra ; rami annotini, apicem versus plus minusve
angulares, vel etiaui sulcati, glabri ; folia saepe elongata,
serrata, glaberrima.
S. amygdalina, L., etc.

•* Stipulae prsegrandes, petiolum sequantes vel superantcs ; nectarium unicum ;
squamae amentorum villosissimaj ; villus elongatus, Candidas ; ovaria
glabra ; folia infra cinerascentia. {Hastaice, Borr.)
S. malifolla, Sm.

*** Folia psene Integra, infra albo-tomentosa ; nectarium uniciun, basin ovarii
8U]Terans. Ovarium subsessile, tomeutosum ; stigmata bifida ; stylus
postea elongatus ; squamae apicem versus fuscae. {Glaucce, Borr.)
S. glauca, Smith, etc.

**** Frutices nani, ramosissimi.

1. Squamae amentorum vix concolores, persistcntes ; venae foliorum, supra

depressae, speciem reticulatam prtebent, infra inconspicuae ; folia
glabra vel glabrescentia, exstiputata, serrata, infra pallida ; necta-
rium unicum, ovarii basin exsuperans. (Facciniifolice, Borr.)
S. arhuscula, Kocli, etc.

2. Squamae amentorum fuscae vel uigrescentes. Folia utrinque nitida,

laete virentia, juniora pilis adspersa ; venae conspicuae, infra maxime
promiuentes ; scrraturse foliorum gland ulosa?, stipulas etiam in raniis
junioribus couspicuaj. Pedunculiis superiie aphyllus ; 'ovaria et
styli atropurpurei, filamenta caeruleaj antherse violaceae,' Koch.
{Mifrsinites, Borr.)

S. myrsinites, L.

6'. procumbens, Forbes, etc.

3. Amenta angusta, pauciflora, serotina, terminalia vel subterminalia; nec-

tarium nen raro fissum. Truncus subterraneus. (In S. Grahami,
Borr., in horto, crassus super terram stratus.) Folia exstipulata.
{HerbaeecB et reticulatre, Borr.)

a. Pedunculusaphyllus ; folia longe petiolata, integerrima, subtus glauca

reticulata.
5. reticulata, L.

b. Folia breviter petiolata, pilis adspersa utrinque virentia, crenata ;

venae primariae parallelae, infra maxime oonspicua; ; stylus divisus ;
pedicellus nectarium tandem superans ; nectarium uou raro fissum.
/& O-rahami, Borr. ms.
C; Folia brevissime petiolata, orbicularia, serrata ; venae prominentes.
Pedunculus bifolius, gemmiferus ; nectarium saepe fissum.
S. herbacea, L.

AN ARKANGEMENT OF THE BRITISH WILLOWS. 365

ii. Sessiles.

(Pedunculi cum amentia decidui.)

* Rami pruina csesia teoti. Arbores. {Pruinosa, Koch.)
S. acutifolia, W.

** Antherae defloratae, nigra>.

1. Amenta mascula monandra ; stylus brevissimus. Folia exstipulata, seepe

opposita, glabra, juniora inflexa. {Monandra', Borr.)
S. purpurea, L., etc.

2. Amenta mascula monaddplia ; stylus oonspieuus. Folia stipulata, ssepe

alterna, infra plus minusvo pilosa ; folia juniora inflexa. {Moiian-

drcB, Borr.)
S. Puntederana, S(?lil.
S. Forhyana, Sm.
S. rubra, Huds.*

*** Antherae defloratae, lutese.

1. Amenta mascula diandra, filamenta plernmque libera, pubes foliorum

sericea. Folia jmiiora seinjier retlexa; squama? discolorea ; necta-
rium unicum. {Tlmitia/es, Borr.)

a. Orarium sessile ; stylus elongatus.

o. Stipulae parvro.

S. viminali.t, L.
/3. Stipulae prpegrandes.

iS'. stipularis, Sm.

b. Ovarium ])edicellatum ; pedicellus nectario subsBqualis.

S. Smithiana, W., et
S. acuminata, Sm.f

2. Ovarium pedicellatum ; pedicellus nectarium bis terve stiperans.

a. Folia subtus sericea (ut in .V. t'/>«tHa/J), juniora inflexa, apice recto,

{RosmarinifuH(F, Korr.)
S. angvstifolia, Wulf.
S. rosmarinifoUa, L.

b. Folia subtus nitida, minus sericea, apice scepe obliquo, juniora inflexa.

(Fiiscee, Borr., et ambiguce.)
S. Doniana, Sm.
S. repens, L., et
S. amhif/ua, Ebrh.J;

3. Rami tornlosi ; pubes foliorum crispnla.

a. Folia juniora reflexa. {Cinerea:, \\orr.)

a. Pedicellus longi.ssimua ; stylus brevissimus.
* Gemmae glabra?.
S. aurlta, L.
** Oemma? pubescentcs.
S. cinerea, L.

b. Folia raro reflexa, in siccando nigricantia; pedicellus elongatus, nec-

tarium bis terve supcrans ; stylus elongatus, stepe bifidus.
S. nigricans, Fr., etc.§

4. Amenta crassa ; gemmae glabrie, pracgrandcs ; pedicellus nectarium

quater-scxies superans ; stylus brevi-ssimns, subnullus. Folia
lata, crenata, siibtus tomentosa, venis proniincnlibus, juniora
inflexa. (Inter Cinereas, Borr.)
S. Caprea, L.

* In .S. ruhra, Iluds., folia mascula juniora aliquantum reflexa sunt,
t In S. acuminata, Sm., folia subtus cinorasccntia non sericea ; puiu-s foliorum
crispnla ut in cinereis.

J In S. ambigua folia subtus non sericea.

§ In S, Andersoniana, Sm., folia juniora plus minusvc reflexa sunt.

366 RUBUS ADSCTTUS AND K. MUTABILIS.

5. Folia exsiecata, non nigricaiitia nee reflexa, crassiora quam in S. nigri-

cante, Fr., sa^pe glaberrima. Stipulfe minores ; pedicellus et
stylus elongatus, pedicellus nectariiim bis terve superans. Ovaria
glabra vel pilosa, vel etiam tomentosa.* [Bicolores, Borr.)
iS. hiculor, Elirh., etc.

6. Friitex nanus, ramosus. Folia lata, foliis 5. caprece non valcle absiniilia.

Pubes araelinoidea. Amenta terminalia ; ovaria glabra ; necta-
rium unicuni. {Hastata, Borr.)
S. lanata, L.+

RUBUS ADSCITUS, Genev., AND R. MUTABILIS, Genev.
By T. R. Archer Briggs.

Throuali the exiiniintitioii of some Continental Rnhi Ijeloiigino- to Mr.
Baker's lierhariuni, I am now able to assert tlie identity of one or two
well-marked Brambles of the neigliboiirhood of Plymouth, that do not
come in well under any of the " liabingtoniansie" of the Lond. Cat., with
named Continental forms. The first of these that I shall notice is a
plant named R. adscitus by M. Genevier, evidently of the group TUIi-
caiiles, which is common in linsliy hedges in low situations, and in damp
thickets about Plymouth. It has characters so distinct and well-marked,
that I cannot see how those adopting- Professor Babington's views can
hesitate to regard it as a species, or those falling in witli Mr. Baker's ar-
rangement of the Rubi. in Hooker's ' Student's Flora,' fail to call it a sub-
species. It agrees so exactly both with M. Genevier's specimens of R.
adscitus, and witli his description of it in " Kssai Monographique snr les
•Ilnbus (In bassin de la Loire, pp. 116-118, that I give a translation of
the latter :—

" R. adscittis, G. Genev. Mem. de la Soc. Acad, de M. et L. t. viii. p.
.88 ; Tirage a part, l""- Ess. p. 23. R. rosncai/s, Bor. Fl. t. ii. p. 192
(non W. et N.) ; Arron. Not. snr quelques pi. crit. du Morb. ]). 27
(1863). (Comparer avec R. viicatis, God. et Gr., Fl. Fr. t. i. p. 546.

" Stem with rather blunt angles, the surface on the sides flat or slightly
fnrrowed, striate, rather stout, rough, hairy, with scattered setae, and nn'-
equal, slender, straight, sharp prickles. Leaves 3-nate, often pedate, 4-
nate or 5-nate ; petiole flat, furrowed at the base, rough, hairy, slightly
glandular, with unequal, declining, or slightly falcate prickles. Terminal
leaflet with petiole equal to i or ^ of its length, broadly oval, with broad
base, notched, acuminate, or cuspidate ; lateral leaflets with petioles equal
to \ or \ of their length, broadly oval, acuminate or cuspidate, entire or
slightly notched at the base, much dilated and deeply lobed on the outer
side ; all thin, soft, of a light green, with few decumbent hairs above,
deeply toothed, lobed, and serrate ; the teeth acide, unequal ; of a bright
green below, rough, with nearly decumbent shining hairs, or more or less
white-felted, the veins raised, midril)s prickly. Branches angular, flexu-
ose, very rough, with few glands ; prickles unequal, slender, small de-
clining. Leaves 3-nate ; petiole not grooved, rough, hairy, slightlv glan-
didar; prickles uneqmd, sharp, declining, the largest falcate; stipules
lanceolate, rough, slightly glandular ; terminal leaflet with petiole equal

* Tota facie <*>■. hicolor ab S. 7iigricante, Fr , et atTinibus ejus recedit ; sed aegrei id
describitur quod pi-imo intuitu plerumque facile dignoscitur.

t S. Janata cum S. hasiata multa Imbet communia, sed propter amenta sessilia
terminalia cousociari ncquit.

RUBUS ADSCITUS AND R. MUTABILIS. STi?

to ^ or -i- of its length, oval, nnrrowod and nearly entire at the base, nar-
rowly acuminate ; lateral leaflets shortly stalked, of the same shape,
oblique, dilated or lobed on the outer side, much resembling those of the
stem in general appearance, but more hairy al)Ove, those at the top of the
branch sometimes white-felted beneath. Panicle pyramidal, flexnose, com-
pound, diffuse, leafy, very rough with shining hairs, sliglitly glandular,
prickles sliarp, declining or sickle-shapod ; generally with the three many-
flowered lower branches separated, springing from the base of 3-nate
leaves, which they do not equal ; the two, four, or more succeeding ones
from the base of bracts which are at first oval or 3-lobed, then narrower,
with long petioles ; the upper branches spreading, three or many-Howered,
naked, exceeding the bifid bracteoles. Calyx felted, very sliglilly glan-
dular, neither aciculate nor prickly, greyish-green or ashy, with a straight
white edging, sepals oval, gradually narrowed into straigiit or foliaceous
points, often equal to the petals, refiexed after the fiowering. Petals
very pale piuK, oblong, obtuse, jagged or notched at the top, gra(hially
narrowed into a claw, hairy, ciliated. Stamens white, exceeding the
greenish styles. Young carpels many, glabrous, forming a large lustrous
black fruit. The middle of June, July. Damp woods, wooded iiills.

" Obs. This plant is but slightly glandular, and miglit be classed with
the Viresceides near R. piletusfdchys. It appears to come very near li.
micam, God. and Gr., which is distinguished from it by its prickly calyx,
petals contracted into a short claw, and some other characters.

"■lL\\ii R. hicolor, Arrondeau, Bulletin de la Socicte poIymathi(|ue du
Morbihan, annee 1862; tirage a part, p. 20 (non Mull, et (Jhab.), seems
very close to R. afhcitns ; it is distinguished from it by its small panicle
without large bracts, by its Howers being deep pink within, and by the
different shape of the leaves of the stem. Its glabrous carpels separate
it from R. riicemosns, and its narrowly acuminate sepals from R. atrocanlis ;
its small flowers, of a bright pink within, distinguish it from these three
species."

The above description does so well for the Plymouth plant, aiireeing
with it even as to the colour of the different parts of the flower, that [
feel it to be quite unnecessary to draw up another from local examples.
Moreover, the fine French specimens of R. adscitns in Mr. Baker's Iku*-
barium, from M. Genevier iiimsclf, have enabled me to carefully compare
the two plants, and I without hesitation assert their identity.

A. reference to " British Rubi" shows that Prol'essor Babinuton con-
siders R. adacUun, Genev., and R. c/c-ras/ts, Midi., the same, placing both,
under the latter of these names, as a variety of R. viUicaidis. He, iiowever,
expresses a (h)ubt as to the correctn(!ss of this arrangcnumt on the ground
of the possibility of R. dcrasus being a distinct species IVom ll.viUicnidis.
Judging from the s|)ecimen of R. derdaiiH, Mull., fide Genevier, in Mr,
Baker's herbarium, I do not consider it and R. ndscitiifs the same, and a
note by Mr. Warren, placed with the former, confirms me in this view, as
it says " near Bellitrdi." ,

The most nuu-ked features of R. adscU/is are its narrow, sharp, nearly
straight prickles, its broadly oval, irregularly and de(;ply cut leaves ; its
long, flexuose flowering shoots ; its broad, often cylindrical, panicle, with
very blunt end, and long brandies, each dividing near the toj), at a con-
siderable distance from the rachis, and having its terminal ilower-stalk
shorter than the lateral ones. The long, narrow points of the sepals,

3(58 EUBUS ADSCTTUS AND U. MUTABILIS.

large light pink petals, and grevish-green hue of the whole plant are also
remarkable.

Til is J^ ramble is common and widely distributed about Plymouth, and
f he following are among its local stations : — Crabtree ; near Rumple
Quarry and elsewhere in the Plym Valley ; about Plympton and between
that place and Plymbridge ; at Ivybridge, and in the valley of the Ernie,
between it and Harford ; and at Buekland Monachorum.

Mr. Bdker's herbaiinm contains a genuine specimen of the Riihiis
ohliqnns of Wirtgen, and this I have compared with the Plymouth plant
considen d identical by the Pev. A. Bloxam, and described by him in
Journ. Pot. Vol. VIII. pp. G9, 70. The points of diflerence between
these two Brambles seem to me very considerable, and I regard the Ply-
mouth one as much nearer the R. uiiitaliiJis of Genevier. It so greatly
rcsendjles this that I shall give a translation of M. Genevier's account of
it, for comparison with a description of the English plant, and afterwards
notice the points of dissimilarity between specimens of the two; those of
R. iniitnhilis, trom Genevier himself, in IMr. Baker's herbarium; those of
the other in my own.

The following is from pp. 106-108 of Genevier's ' Essai Monographique
sur les Rubus du bassin de la Loire' : —

" R. mutoh'dia, Gast. Genev. Mem. Soc. Acad, de M. et L., t. viii. p.
84; Arrondeau, PI. crit. du Morb. p. 29.

" Stem angular or obtuse, reddish, with furrows flat on the sides, chan-
nelled at the top, with few silky hairs, very many glandular ones, very
imequal declining prickles, some falcate, the longest slender with enlarged
bases, placed over the whole surface of the stem, sharp. Leaves 3-nate
and pedate 5-nate; petiole finely furrowed, hairy, glandidar, with hooked
prickles ; the terminal leaflet with a stalk \ of its length, broadly oval,
slightly cordate, gradually acuminate ; side leaflets with long stalks, oval,
dilated' on the outer side, narrowed and slightly notched at the base, nar-
rowly acuminate; basal stalked, oval, acuminate, narrowed at each end;
all thick, coriaceous, of a deep green, with scattered decumbent hairs
above, the teeth broad, spreading, umriual, sharply pointed ; grey or sil-
very-white below, rough, felted, with prominent veins, and prickly midrib.
Flowering-shoot bluntly angular, flexnose, slightly hairy, very glandular,
with narrow, unequal, declining or hooked prickles. Leaves 3-nate, some
pedate 4-nate or 5-nate ; petiole flat or finely channelled, hairy, glandular,
aciculate, with bent or fiilcate prickles; terminal leaflet with petiole equal
to 7 of its length, broadly oval, sometimes rhomboidal, entire or slightly
notched at the base, gradunlly acuminate ; side leaflets with stalks equal
to yL or Jj- of their length, oval, gradually acuminate, lobed and dilated
on the outer side ; all thick, of a fine deep green, and almost glabrous
above, with large, shallow, spreading, sharp-pointed teeth ; grey or white
felted below, more rarely green when the plant is in deep shade, with
white, prominent, reticulating veins, midrib prickly. Panicle broadly py-
ramidal, spreading, compound, branched, lax, leafy, rough, hairy, with red
glands, aciculate, with small falcate prickles red at the base, yellow at
the top ; two lower branches lengthened out, many-flowered, from the
base of 8-nate leaves that they do not equal ; the succeeding ones many or
8- flowered, from the base of foliaceous bracts that they do not equal ; the
top ones lengthened out, narrow, small, often single-flowered, from the
base of trifid bracts, all furnished with numerous red glands, aciculi, and

RUBUS ADSCITUS AND R. MUTaBILIS. 369

falcate or declining prickles. Calyx green, tomentose, furnished with
numerous red glands, aciculi and prickles ; sepals furnished with long folia-
ceous points, spreading or retiexed after the flowering. Petals bright
pink, very distant, oval, narrow, entire or jagged, gradually narrowed into a
broad claw, white, hairy on tiie outside, glabrous within. Stamens white,
much exceeding the yellowish styles, very faintly mottled with pink at the
base. Young cai"pels with some very short hairs, soon becoming glabrous,
numerous, finally black, shining, slightly juicy. June, middle of July. —
On schist and granite. Woods and wooded hills. Maine and Loire :
Le Longeron, St.-Leger-du-Bois, Cholet. Vendee: Evrunes, Pouzauges.
— Deux-iSevres : Le Temple, Chatiilon, Nueil-sous-les-Aidjiers. — Loire-
Inferieure : La Haie-Fouassiure (de I'lsle) ; Nantes.

" Obs. R. vintab'dls is one of the most beautiful and best charac-
terized plants of the genus. In the woods of Pouzauges (Vendee) a plant
is frequently met with which is distinguishetl from this by having leaves
green below, panicle narrower, and pedicels for the most part with
but one flower ; however, it appears to be connected with this plant by
intermediate forms. It is near the R. pallidus of English botanists, but
it is hardly likely to belong to the plant of W. and N."

Having given a translation of Genevier's account of R. mntabiUs, I
append to it a description of the Plymouth plant that I have drawn up —
" Rnbiis ubliijuuH, Wirtg. ;" Blox. Scemann's Journ. Bot. Vol. VI IL
pp. 09, 70 (1870) : — Stem arcuate-prostrate or nearly prostrate, rather
stout, angular, furrowed, often purplish and mottled with a white glaucous
bloom. Prickles tolerably numerous, not confined to the angles, from long
compressed bases, strong, slender, slightly declining or patent, purplish
with yellow points, very unequal, passing into aciculi. Aciculi numerous, of
different lengths, springing from raised bases. Setae few. Hairs rather
scattered. Leaves 5-nate; leaflets rugose, thick, rather convex, above;
petiole aciculate, setose, hairy, with many small hooked prickles; termiiuil
leaflet with petiole at least one-third of its length, rather broadly ovate,
acuminate, points sometimes, not invariably, oblique, slightly cordate at
the base, dentate, serrate; side leaflets stalked, ovate- or obovate-acuminate ;
basal shoitly stalked, narrowly ovate, pointed. Leaflets with a few scat-
tered silky luiirs above, densely pilose beneath, greenish or white felted,
veins prominent. Sti|)ules lanceolate, with long silky hairs. Flowering
shoots rather still', angular, striate, with numerous prickles, aciculi and long
stiff hairs. Prickles of different lengths, declining or slightly hooked, from
long narrow compressed bases, sleiuler, sharp. Leaves 3-nate or 5-nate.
Leaflets ovate, rather shortly acuminate, terminal one slightly cordate at
the base, sometimes with oblique point, serrate, those on the lower part
of the stem dentate also, with long scattered silky hairs above, very pilose
below, greenish-white or felted. Panicle pyramidal, leafy to near the top,
very prickly, aciculate, setose and pilose ; racliis rather rigid, brandies
ascending, stiff, three or four lower ones separated and axillary, top
dense, rounded. Sepals ovate, with linear, sometimes slightly ical'y
points, greenish-white, felted, with small scattered aciculi aiul setic, riv
nexed. Petals narrowly ovate, greenish-white, notched and jagged.
Filaments white. Styles greenish. Fruit large, symmetrical, glossy
black, well flavoured.

iVlr. Paker, in his copy of fiencvier's work, has written against the
description of R. vudahllh •' between R. rudU and A'. Radnla ;'" and this is

VOL. IX. [uiiCEMliEll 1, IS71.] 2 B

370 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

certainly the position of the Plymouth plant. The chief points of dif-
ference "between specimens of the two are that those of R. mniaklis i\re
more setaceous, but less aciculate on the barren stems, the termmal
leaflets are more frequently narrowed at the base, though occasionally
they have the ovate form" usual in the Plymouth plant. The leaves
are, as a rule, larger, apparently flatter, more felted and less hairy be-
neath, but in the latter respect' the foreign specimens vary considerably
from each other. The panicle of B. mutahilis is less corymbose, rigid,
and dense at the top ; its sepals are considerably more setaceous ; mid
its petals, as is still apparent on some of the specimens, are bright pink,
whilst those of the other are white.

The above differences would probably make Continental botanists un-
willing to join the two plants together ; but I think most British ones,
had they the specimens before them that I now have, would join with me
in the conclusion that the Plymouth plant is R. midabilis, Genevier.

Although spread over a considerable tract of country about Plymouth,
and abundant in some spots, it yet must be considered local, as it is
entirely absent from some districts", and has not yet been seen by me in
Cornwall. To the stations given for it by the Rev. A. Bloxam in the
article referred to above, I can now add the following : —

In the tract of country drained by the Plym. — Lower Mount Gould;
Efford Lane ; Underwood ; near Herdwick Farm, Plyrapton ; between
Newuhara and Crownhill Down; by Bickleigh Down, and elsewhere
about Bickleigh.

In the (list\-ict of the Tavy.— Between Roborough Village and Axter
Gate ; on the southern border of Roborough Down ; between Plymouth
and Tavistock, about eleven miles from the former place.

In that of the Erme. — Near Hemerdon, between Lutton and Sparke-
well ; Brixton Tor.

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

Botanical Terms. — There exists among English descriptive bota-
nists some discrepancy as to the meaning of certain common terms used
to express tiie outline' of leaves. The terms in question are ' lanceolate,*
' oval,' ' elliptic,' and ' oblong.' The conditions defined by the use of
these'terms are the relative proportion of length and breadth, and certain
forms of the base and apex. With reference to ' lanceolate,' the defini-
tions given by our leading systematists agree as to the proportion of
length to breadth, that the latter must not be in greater proportion to
the former than as 1 to 3 : but whilst some define the two extremities as
tapering equally, others require that the base shall be broader than the
apex, the leaf thus having a narrowly ovate form. The definition in
Professor Oliver's ' Lessons,' and in the introduction to the series of
Colonial Floras, also given in Mr. Bentham's ' Handbook,' is this latter
one ; whilst the late Professor Lindley, and the text-books chiefly in use
in this country (Dr. Masters', Prof. Bentley's) give the former. In the
practice, however, of botanists the use of this term is by no means so
strict as their definitions. As to the other three terms, none are defined
in the introduction to the Colonial Floras, where it is simply said that

SHORT NOT£S AND QUERIES. 37I

wZr' ?Tfr^,*° the corresponding mathematical forms." This
wo d make; oblong a parallelogram; but all that seems to be impi id

extent: :u the proportion of length and breadth there is but lit le ao" ^
ment among authorities. ' Oval ' and ' elliptical ' are doub less svrTo iv
mousrn geometry, and Linnaeus (Phil. Bot.) employed th m h tl sS
mathematical sense ; they are still used interchangeably by many otan s

o ndica e a figure about twice as long as broad^ broadest in tJ. n Zb
jnd equal at the ends, which may be either rounded or pointed Pro.'

fessor Oliver's outline figures, however, 'elliptical' is a figure b-oaier

an 'oval in the proportion of 3 to 2. Other descriptive bot n
d.s luguish between ' oval ' with the apex and base graduated to a o nt

nd 'elliptic' with the end. rounded, mid the sides more or less paS '
It appears to me that a combination of or compromise between the v ts
of htterent wnt^ers might be effected with advantage, and the four terms
Urefofo: •:;:•■ "" ^'^ ^'""^ '' si-ply-utHned leave^ equal at both en s in
the tollowmg manner, m no case giving a ?/eiv sigirification to a term

ptlSei J'"'""' '^'"'"^ '' '^^'^^ "°^ ''^^^ -^^ i^ --iy-iiy

Leaf tapering from the middle equally to base and apex—

About twice as long as broad = oval.

About thrice „ = lameolate.

Leaf with more or less parallel sides and blunt extremities—

About twice as long as broad = elliptic.

About thrice „ = oblong.

Intermediate forms can be expressed by combination of these terms
«nd forms w ere either the base or apex is the broader by the use of S
^^oho^ale, alone, or ,n combination with one of the terms above defined
Whatever definitions be adopted, at all events it is very desirable that
C^Tm""^^"''"^^ ^''^^'^^^ ""' ''''''''' **^''*" ^' P'-^«^"t existsJ-HENRY

A KIMEN.

Middlesex Plants.-Ou some waste ground near the new South
West India Docks I noticed last month (October) a very large quant v
ot Ader Inpoluan, both rayed and not rayed. On the same -round
occurred as introductions Scnecio vi^cosus and XcuUhium spim,un° The
latter is not given as a Middlesex plant in the published Flora of that
county I may also mention that in ISGfi I collected XantJdum Struma-
Ynrn^i Chelsea; the latest date in the Flora is 1746, and the plant is
'vi± I" 'P>-o'^^'Wy extinct." I have shown my speeimens to Dr.

Trimen. — F. Naylor.

ISOTE ON THE Supposed Cerastium pumili^m from Jersey (sec
arde, p. 199).-As Dr. Trimen has been kind enough to allow me to sec
some more specimens of the Craslinm which he gathered on the sand-
hills of Jersey, I think it may be as well to state here that, on a second
examma ion 1 have found no reason to change my former opinion, and I
believe the plant is lypieal C. Idramlrmn, not C. pnmilnm. So far as my

2 B 2

372 SHORT NOTES AND QUEKIES.

experience goes, tlie plant growing- on seaside saudliills is always C. letran-
drum, whereas C. pumilum oceurs on calcareous banks, or among the
short herbage of the chalk downs near to the sea, but not on tiie sand-
hills of the shore. — A. G. More.

SiBTHORPiA EUROP^A IN SussEx. — This rare plant has been re-
ported to be extinct in Sussex [Journ. Bot. VI. p. 264 ; comp. Cyb.
Brit. p. 26-i], but it still lingers in at least one spot on the borders of
the county, namely, in the parish of Waldron, about eight miles north of
Hailsham, where, hy the side of a little stream at the bottom of a deep
valley, the writer found it growing sparingly last summer. The locality
was courteously pointed out by the Rev. H. Ley, the rector of the
parish, to whom it has been long known. Waldron is noted for other
botanical rarities, especially the Phyti-nina sp'icatum, which grows there
abundantly. The beautiful and sweet-scented Lastraea fcenlsecii is also
found there.— A. K. Cherrill.

A New Garden Label. — The indestructibility of solid paraffin sug-
gested to nie its use for the preservation of printed plant labels. The
plan having proved successful, and the ' paraffined ' labels having resisted
the adverse atmospheric influences of two seasons, I cannot but hope that
more extended trials will confirm my conviction that a permanent garden
label, legible and inexpensive, has been attained. The following is a
brief description of the mode of preparing the labels : — Print the names,
etc., of the plants on stout, smooth, white paper of suitable dimensions
and form. Prepare cast-iron label-holders with a flattened spike to keep
them straight in the ground, and with the upper expanded portion so
contrived as to have a sunk flat space about a quarter of an inch deep,
and the right size for the reception of the printed label and its protective
glass cover. Paint this sunk space with several coats of good white
paint, and allow it to dry thoroughly. The next step is to unite the
label to the glass plate witli paraffin. The paper-label and the glass be-
ing cut to the same size, the latter is cleaned and kept hot, — about as hot
as boiling water, — while the label is being dipped into a bath of melted
paraffin. The label is then cpiickly pressed on to the hot glass, a board
and a weight being put upon both. When cold, the glass with its
adherent label is placed in the sunk space of the label-holder, and
secured with good putty. Subsequently, a coat or two of paint on this
putty will keep all secure. The above directions are much easier to
carry out than they appear to be at first sight, while several contrivances
and precautions will suggest themselves to any one who carries them out
on a large scale. For instance, the glass plates may be kept hot in an
oven, and removed with a pair of crucible tongs as wanted, while another
pair of tongs or pincers will be useful to hold the labels during their im-
mersion in the melted paraffin. Here it should be stated that the best
paraffin is that which is freest from any kind of fat or grease, and melts
at a temperature at least above 56° Centigrade. It might be found
advisable to imbed the label and glass in paraffin, or to modify the plan
of fixing the label to the glass by putting it, soaked in paraffin, between

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 373

two sheets, but the principle of all these modifications is identical. The
air and rain are excluded, and cannot give rise to the discoloration of the
label. — A. H. Chukch.

Fruit of Vinca (pp. 14, 336). — I have before me ripe fruit of Vinca
major, from the garden of Mr. J. Pristo, of Alverstone, Whippingham,
Isle of Wight. I have also, I believe, seen ripe fruit of Vinca viimr
from copses in the Isle of Wight in Dr. Bromfield's herbarium. — F.
Stratton.

DlGITARIA SANGUINALI3 NEAR PLYMOUTH. The ReV. H, N. Ella-

combe sends a specimen of Bujitaria savgnmalis, the true plant,
gathered in waste ground in the neighbourhood of Plymouth. — J. G.
Baker.

SiLENE KOCTiFLORA, L. — I found this plant, in September last,
growing sparingly in an arable field adjoining the river Dee, close to
the railway viaduct half a mile south of Cefn, in Denbighshire. It is, I
believe, new to the county and to the province of North Wales. — F.
Stratton.

Anthyllis DiLLENii, ScJuiUz. — Has this plant been found of late in
a bog near Aberfraw, Anglesea ? A specimen of it is in the herbarium of
the Koyal Institution, Liverpool, dated July, 1853, and collected by the
late John Shillitoe. — J. Haubord Lewis. [A very unlikely plant to
grow anywhere in a hog. — J. G. B.]

Note on the Fertilization of Cereals. — I am not aware of
any observatioris on the fertilization of cereals. This year I turned my
attention to the subject, from being at work on the Grasses for the third
edition of 'English Botany;' and as my residence is in the midst of corn-
fields, I had ample op[)ortunities of investigating the subject. In Wheat
and Barley the stignuis receive tiie pollen from the anthers before the
latter are protruded, and the exsertcd anthers 1 found to be always empty.
In the Oat most of the protruded anthers are empty, but occasionally
finthers with pollen are to be found after protrusion, and sti<>nuis exposed
at the sides of the florets, which 1 have not been able to tind in AVheat
and Barley. All the British forms of the Jgropyrum section of Triticum,
and Ilordenm murirnim, maritbiium, and bulLosKin. protrude their stigmas
and unemptied anthers in the manner usual among the EiwyaulhefP.
My observations are contined to the county of Fife, and the case of tlje
Oat seems to show that the mode of fertilization is not always constant
in the same species, so that observuiions are required in other places.
The question is more important than it aj)])ears at first sight. 1 have
noticed letters in the newspapers from farmers, predicting a bad wheat
harvest because the " wind had blown ofl' the flowers." Noav, if the
anthers may be blown oU' without aflecting the fertilization no harm is

374 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

done, and tlie belief of this may save a needless panic and nncallcd-for
rise in the price of corn. — J. Boswell Syme.

Tmpatiens fulva in Kent. — I am not aware that Imjmtlens f/ilva
has ever been recorded for the above comity, so it may be worth while
noting that it is, and has been for at least eight years, extremely abun-
dant on both sides of the little river Ravensbourne, near Lower Syden-
ham. I have more than once walked along the stream for a considerable
distance without losing sight of the plant. — James Britten.

Flora of Marlborough. — The following plants may be added to
the list of additions given in ' Journal of Botany,' Vol. VIII. p. 324 : —

Diplotaxis muralis ! j Arctium minns !

Nasturtium amphibium ! Lactuca virosa !

Thlaspi perfoliatum ! (Savernake.) [ Vacciniura Myrtillus

Spergularia rubra !

Geranium pyrenaicum !

Melilotns vulgaris !

Orobus tuberosus, /3. tenuifolius !

Rosa arvensis, var, bibi'acteata !

Prunus Avium !

Rubus Lejeunii {Jide Babington).

Epilobiura obscurum !

Hieracium sylvaticum !

Senecio sylvaticus !

Bideas cernua !

Chlora perfoliata !
Lysimachia vulgaris !
Digitalis purpurea !
Nepeta (Jataria !
Lamium incisum !
ScntelLu'ia minor!
Allium vineale, /3. compactum !
Lemna trisulca !
Carex fulva !

Alopecurns fulvus ! (Swindon Re-
servoir.)

Specimens of each have come under my notice while looking through a
portion of the herbarium of the Marlborougli College Natural History
Society; Camelina satlva maybe added to the list of casuals. — James
Britten.

Winter Fertilization. — In the first number of ' Nature' (for Nov.
4th, 1869), I ventured a hypothesis, founded on a series of observations,
that plants which flower in the winter have their reproductive organs
specially arranged to promote self-fertilization. The following fact seems
to confirm this theory : — I recently came upon a late-flowering patch of
Sldluria aqiiatica, Scop., on which the following observations were made
on two separate occasions, Oct. 21st and 28th. Plants belonging to the
Order CaryopJiyllacece are, as a rule, so strongly protandrous (see my
paper in the ' Journal of Botany' for October, 1870), that cross-fertiliza-
tion is almost essential. In the present instance, however, I found in
almost all the open flowers, of which there were a considerable number,
the anthers discharging their pollen at the time when the stigma was
receptive, the stigraatic surfaces being brought into immediate contact
with the dehiscing anthers in a singular manner. Of the ten stamens five
are opposite the petals, while five spring from interpetalar glands. The
former rested nearly horizontally on the petals ; the latter, structurally the

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 375

exterior row, because alternate with the petals, inclined forwards into the
centre of the Howers ; and in some instances the five styles were actually
curled round the stamens in a very singular manner. In some flowers on
the same plants, as is the habit with this species, the number of styles
was reduced to four, or even three; and equally in the case of tliese'un-
symmetrical flowers three or four of the stamens stand forward from the
rest, to receive, as it were, the embraces of as many styles. There were
quite a number of flowers expanded which presented the above features.
— Alfred W. Bennett. (See also ' Nature,' for October 26.)

Akrangement for Cross-Ffrtilization of the Flowers of
ScROPHULARiA NODOSA.-^It is probable that the dichogamy of the flowers
of Scrophiiloria has been already observed and published ; "but it was new
to me, until pointed out this season by my assistant Dr. Farlow. The ar-
rangement is this : — In the freshly-opened blossom the upper part of the
style is bent forward so as to bring the stigma now ready for pollen, just
over the patent lower lip of the corolla ; the anthers, not yet dehiscent,
are out of sight towards the bottom of the corolla ; the filaments being
strongly recurved or doubled over. In the blossom a day or two older,
the stigma has dried up, the style become flabby, and the filaments have
straightened so as to bring the four anthers up to the gorge of the corolla
at the base of the lower bp, just back of the now withering stigma ; the
transversely dehiscent anthers are now widely open. The flowers are
visited by honey-bees, which barely insert their heads into the gorge of the
flowers ; the chin or throat of the bee, coming into contact with the lower
lip of the corolla, is necessarily dusted Avith pollen from the older flowers;
and this pollen, in the passage from flower to flower and plant to plant, is
inevitably api)lied to the stigma of the freshly-opened flowers, which alone
is in condition to receive it. The nectar sought by insects is here secreted
abundantly by the corolla, at its base on the posterior side, and to some
extent by the disk which girds the base of the ovary ; the posterior face
of tlu' scale, which represents the anther of the fifth stamen, is apparently
glandular, but hardly, if at all, nectariferous. Bees plunge their proboscis
to the bottom of the flower. — Dii. Asa Gray in SiUuiiaits Journal,
August, 1871.

PIypocotyledonary GEMMATION is of uucommon occurrence. My
altention has been called by Mr. Gucrincan, the gardener of the Cambridge
]?otanic Garden, to a remarkable instance which occurs in all our seedlings
oi Del jildniKtii nudicaule, tlieuni(iue red or red-and-yellow-ilowered species
of California. As this species is now in European cultivation, and a pro-
bable variety of it — D. cnrdinah — was raised aiul figured in England
several years ago, the peculiarity in question is likely to have been noted ;
but I have seen no account of it. In germination the slender radicle
elevates a pair of well-formed ovate cotyledons in the usual way. These
acquire full development, but no plumule appears between them ; conse-
quently the primary axis is here arrested. Soon a nasiform thickening is
formed undeigronnd at the junction of the lower end of the radicle with
the true root ; from this is produced a slender petioled 3-lobed leaf, which
comes up l)y the side of the primary plantlet ; soon a second leaf appears,

37fi PROCEEDINGS OK SOCIETIES.

and so on, setting up the permanent axis of the plant from a bnd which
thus originates from tlie very base of a well-developed radicle, if not from
the root itself. — Dr. Asa Gray in Sillunati''s Jviinial, Juli/, 1871.

Iprorcetirngs of SiDcrclrcs.

LiNNEAN Society. — Nuvembe)- KSlJi. — G. Benthain, Esq., President,
in th chair. — Mr. Jaiisen exhibited specimens of Centanrea soht'dialk,
found in a cornfield above Combe Martin, North Devon. " On the
Floral Structure of Impatieus fiiha, Nutt., with special reference to
the closed self-fertilized flowers," by A. W. Bennett. These have been,
on the whole, well described and drawn by Professor Asa Gray in his
• Genera of the Plants of the United States,' but the author had ob-
served one or two additional points. In the ordinary conspicuous
flowers self-fertilization is absolutely prevented by a membranous wing
attached to the staminal tube, which completely covers in the pistil, pre-
venting the access of pollen, and they seldom bear fruit. The minute
closed flowers are far more numerous, and are almost invariably fertilized.
The regular calyx and corolla are thrown off from the pistil in the form of
a cap, resembling the calyptra of a Moss, which the author suggested is
caused by the elasticity of the filaments. The stamens are of an altoge-
tlier dift'erent construction from those in the conspicuous flowers, entirely
free, strap-shaped in form and with small anthers, containing a very small
quantity of pollen. These never dehisce ; but, as is often the case with
" cleistogenous " flowers, the pollen grains protrude their tubes while still
in the anther, piercing its wall to reach the stigma. The " cleisto-
genous " flowers are more numerous than the conspicuous ones in the
proportion of at least twenty to one, and are produced throughout the
summer synchronously with them, generally on different ]Dlants, occa-
sionally on dift'erent branches of the same plant, never on the same branch.
The author was unable to detect that the conspicuous flowers are ever
visited by insects, and the staminal arrangement seemed to promote al)so-
lute sterdity rather than cross-fertilization. The paper concluded with
some observations by Mr. Darwin, generally in accordance with those of
Mr. Bennett, and especially on the point that the two kinds of flowers are
distinct from the outset, and that the closed ones are not the result of
" arrested development," as held by Professor Gray. The paper was
illustrated by a series of drawings. Mr. Beutham referred to the closed
flowers of Viola, and noticed similar conditions in Ononis minndssima and
Salvia clandestina ; in the former of these two, the apetalous flowers,
however, appear before the normal ones. " Remarks on DoUchos iinijtorus,"
by N. A. Dalzell. " Floras Hongkongensis Suppleraentum," by H. F.
Hance, Ph.D. The author adds seventy-five species to the published
Hongkong Flora. The President remarked on the peculiar richness of
the flora in number of species, and the interest attaching to several which
have become known only through single specimens, or mere fragments
accidentally obtained.

PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES, 377

Botanical Society of Edin burgh. — November 2th. — Alexander
Bucliaii, M.A., President, iti the chair. The President delivered an in-
augural address, of which the following is an abstract : —

I propose in this address to make some remarks on climate and wea-
ther relative to the geographical distribution of plants, havini>- recently
completed certain inquiries regarding prevailing winds and rainfall which
are so intimately connected with the subject. In 1847, De Can telle made
some researches into the causes which limit vegetable species t )wards the
north in Europe and similar regions, and arrived at the conclusion that
every species having its northern limit in central or northern Europe ad-
vances as tar as it finds a certain fixed amount of heat, calculated from
that day of the year when " a certain mean temperature commences to the
day when that mean terminates." This law he applied with great inge-
nuity, in explanation of the northern limit of Ali/ssiim calyclnaai, Euohij-
mus europcsan, and Blantlius Carihnsianornm. It is evident that this law
can be best tested by applying it to the limits of wheat, barley, the vine,
and other cultivated species, since owing to the care taken of them by
man in their cultivation, it' may be consideretl that it is climalic condi-
tions alone which set the limits to their distribution. According to
Boussingault, wheat requires 8248° F. from the time it begins to grow
in spring for the proper ripening of the crop.; and moreover, this heat
must be so distributed as to secure a mean temperature of 58° during the
period when the seed is ripening. This statement referred to the conti-
nent of Europe, to which his researches were confined. But we have
found in Scotland that a mean temperature of 56° with the average
amount of rain and sunshine, is sufficient to ripen wheat properly. Not
only so, but the crops of 1864 ripened well with a temperature as low as
54"4 ; in this year, however, the sunshine was much above the average,
and the mean of the day temperatures was high. Now whatever be the
cause, whether the longer day in Scotland, or the clear sky, or bjth com-
bined, which brings about the above results, it is clear that in co isidering
the infiuence of temperature on the ripening of plants, it is not merelv
mean temperature, but the manner in which this vital element is par-
titioned during the twenty-four hours which must be taken into aci'ount.
Now what most influences the mode in which temperature is dislribntcd
during the day is the amount of cloud and moisture in the atmosphere, to
a knowledge of which the rainfall through the months of the year may be
regarded as furnishing the best available key. Indeixl, so great is the
direct and indirect infiuence of moisture on plants, that we shall not be
far wrong in supposing it to be co-ordinate with that of temp 'ratiire.
De Candolle's researches applied to a region where the climates are de-
termined rather by variations of temperature than of moisture. Not the
least valuable of the results he arrived at in ap])lying the law to other
regions is this, viz. " On the borders of the Mediterranean St^a, the limits
appeared so often determined by the humidity, or by causes still unknown,
that the operations of temperature always eluded my calculations." In
the climates of this region the rainfall plays a conspicuous part, and
hence, as was to have been expected, an assumed climatic limit to species
which did not include the rainfall, turned out to be inapplicable to the
facts of distribution. Again, perennial species, especially trees and shrubs,
are in many cases arrested, or limited, by the absolutely lowest tempera-
tures that occur. The great frost of Christmas 1860 brought us very

378 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

valuable information bearing on tlie point. These low temperatures de-
pend to a great extent, no doubt, on the latitude, but they more par-
ticularly are determined by the state of the sky and by local situation.
If the climate is characterized by a dry calm atmosphere, the loss of heat
by radiation during the nights of winter is great, and the temperature
falls correspondingly low ; and owing to the greater density and conse-
quent weight of cold air, it flows down the slopes of a country which is
being cooled down, much in the same way as water, and settles in the
low-lying situations. It is well-known that it is in such situations where
the destructive effects of fro?ts are greatest on vegetable forms. Now
what we wish to draw possible atlention to is this:— of the two con-
ditions, heat and moisttu-e, we have in the distribution of rain a body of
facts which will lead to a knowledge of the laws which regulate the dis-
tribution of plants more quickly and more certainly than the facts of the
distribution of temperature. It is not merely the daily and annual fluc-
tuations of the temperature of a climate which may be inferred from a
knowledge of its humidity ; it is not merely the greater immediate results
which accrue to plants arising from a change in the humidity than rises
from a change of temperature ; but what especially concerns the question
is this vital distinction between the two, viz. as regards temperature,
climates range into each .other by comparatively nice gradations, whereas
on the contrary, the most diverse climates, as respects moisture or dryness,
are frequently placed sharply side by side. I have been long impressed
with the importance of a knowledge of the rainfall viewed in these aspects,
and have recently constructed thirteen maps, showing for each of the
months and for the year the rainfall over the greater part of the land of
the northern hemisphere. The result of the whole discussion in its rela-
tion to climate is vtry striking. Everywhere the rainfall is dependent on
the prevailing winds and on the configuration of the earth's surface ; and
since the prevailing winds depend on the distribution of land and water
over the globe with respect to the heat of the sun, it follows that the pre-
sent climates of the earth are determined by the relative distribution of
land and water, and that with a different distribution we should have
different climates. Perhaps nowhere on the globe does there exist such
diversity of climate as in America, west of the Rocky Mountains ; and
there is also very great diversity in India, the region of the Caucasus, and
Spain and Portugal. The United States of America, both the prairie and
Alleghany regions, British America, the Mediterranean regions, Sweden
and Norway, and the south and east of Asia, have peculiar and well-
marked climates. Not only so, but even in Russia, there are great dif-
ferences arising from the different way in which the rainfall is partitioned
through the months, especially from May to August. Now it is in those
regions which present climates the most diverse from each other, and
many of them sharply defined, that the geographical distribution of plants
may be best studied, because these climates afibrd the conditions best
suited for tracing the influence of climate in this distribution, and in the
changes it eflects, or does not effect, on the habits and different organs of
the plants themselves. But to develope this part of the subject so as to
arrive at some really scientific knowledge of the laws regulating the dis-
tribution of plants, it is absolutely necessary that the confusion in our
present catalogues of plants be rectified, and that the areas of the distri-
bution of species be stated with a precision much greater than has hitherto

PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

370

been thought necessary. To eflect these salutary changes, we must in-
vite tiie aid of Local Natural History Societies ; and botanists will require
to give their assistance in supplying us witii exhaustive monographs of
separate genera, or other naturally allied forms.

The following communications were read : — " On the Zones of Conifer cb
from the Mediterranean to the Crest of the Maritime Alps." By M.
Moggridge, Esq. The following table shows the lowest and highest
elevations in feet at which the diflerent species are found : —

Pinus Pinea
P. maritima
P. halepensis .
Cupressus serapervirens
Juniperus phoeiiicia .
Pinus sylvestris
Abies excelsa .
A. pectinata
Taxus baccata .
Larix europseus
Pinus Cerabra .
Juniperus communis .

Lowest.

Highest

0

1046

0

4143

0

2 7 '50

0

2300

0

4000

1977

5100

1800

3100

1900

3600

2650

2650

3500

5500

4500

5150

0

6300

The starting-points from the coast embi*aced the line from Monaco to
Ventimeglia. "Note on the Therapeutics of FkijaaliH Alki^ken/i." By
E. Drummond, Esq. Mr. Drummond states that he is at present engaged
investigating the therapeutics of Pk;/iiaH>i, an almost, if not quite, obsolete
drug, which is mentioned by Dioscorides. It possesses in a considerable
degree the hypnotic power, which is the main characteristic of the Suln-
nacefS. It is also diuretic, which, perhaps, is due to its sedative influ-
ence, relaxing the spasmodic contraction of the capillary vesse's of the
renal system. It had been used in extreme cases of gouty paroxysm with
good eflPect. " Notes on the York and Lancaster Rose." By Mr. (Jorrie.
This is described by Parkinson in his ' Garden of Pleasant Flowers,' pub-
lished in 1656, as Rosa versicolor. The specimen now on the table shows
this to be a variety of the R'/sa danuisceiia of Miller; and as its flowers
agree with the description there can be no doubt but that it is tli.e true
York and Lancaster Jiose, which name is now generally applied to the
Gloria-mnndi Rose of the florists, which is of conqiarativuly recent intro-
duction, and a variety of the R').'ia (jnllica, or French Rose. " Notes on
some Sections of Stems of Welliiiglonia gigantca grown at Linton Park,
Maidstone." By Mr. M'Nab. — A letter was niad from Mr. A. Stephen
Wilson, in which he stated that he had been occupied for some yo;irs
investigating certain points regarding the cereal Grasses, and thouu:lit it
not improbable that the infidix loliuni of V^irgil and others included
other species of Loliuni, and that the ancient farmers may have mistaken
ergotized seeds for natural an(( healthy ones, lie had found this sciison
many of the common grasses ergotized, and he intended sowing Lolium
temulentnm in the open field, in order to see whether it is us liable to be

380 BOTANICAL NEWS.

ero;otize(l as LoUnm pereiuie, and some others, lie presented to the
Society a series of ergotized British grasses. — Mr. Coutts Trotter noticed
the occurrence of Phyteuma spicatum, Melissa (jraiidipora and Imperatoria
Ostriithmm near West Pleau, Stirlingshire.— Professor Balfour exhibited
specimens of Xanthinm. sjnnusiim, a plant which had sprung up in abuu-
dfince ilia pasture field between Canonmills and Borrington after the re-
fuse of a tan-work winch had been burnt down, had been spread over the
ground. The seeds had probably been introduced with skins or bark.

f.flfaitkal Uctos.

On the night of November 1st, died, full of years, William Baxter, for-
merly Curator of the Botanic Garden, Oxford. Better known to a former
generation than to the present, Mr. Baxter's reputation as a gardener and
a botanist has been to the present race a tradition of the past rather than
a fact of the present. Mr. Baxter was appointed to the Botanic Garden
as long ago as 1813, and retired in favour of his son, Mr. W. H. Baxter,
the present holder of the office, some twenty years since. In 1817 he
was admitted as an Associate of the Linnean Society, and in this present
niontli he sank to his rest in his eighty-fourth year. . . .

W' lien Mr. Baxter was first appointed to the Botanic Garden, Oxford,
botany had sunk to its lowest level ; Sherard, Dillenius, and Sibthorp
belonged to the past. Dr. Williams, who held the chair in the early part
of Baxter's curatorship, was an elegant scholar and an amiable man, but
added nothing to botanical science ; and for practical instruction in
botany the undergraduates of that day had recourse to the teachings of
Mr. Baxter. Among his pupils were many men who subsequently dis-
tinguished themselves in various ways, and some of whom, such as the
present Bishop of Chichester, kept up their acquaintance with their
instructor up to recent times. It was at this period of his career that
Mr. Baxter edited his ' British Botany,' a work in several volumes,
devoted to the description and illustration of British plants. The illus-
trations are of unequal merit, but the amount of information accumulated
is extremely large, and bears witness, not only to great shrewdness of
perception and accuracy of observation, but to indefatigable zeal and
labour. But it was in Cryptogamic botany that Mr. Baxter specially
excelled, in this proving himself a worthy comjieer of his fellow-labourers,
Dawson-Turner, Borrer, Burton, and others. Even to comparatively late
years Mr. Baxter retained, in a remarkable degree, his knowledge of
Mosses and Kpiphyllous Fungi, gained at a time when the number of
students in those departments of botany in this country might be counted
on the fingers of one band, and acquired before the compound microscope
had become the valuable instrument it now is. But Mr. Baxter did not
allow his botanical pursuits to interfere with his practical duties. It is
on record that he made great changes for the better in the garden, raised
its level so that it was no longer Hooded, and stored it with rare plants
to an extent that rendered the Oxford Botanic Garden one of the most
remarkable of its time. . . .

BOTANICAL NEWS. 381

On tlie death of Dr. Williams, in 1834, Dr. Dnubeny was elected to
the professorship, and immediately proceeded still further to improve,
and, indeed, remodel the garden. So eaoer was the Professor to com-
mence operations, and so anxious was the Curator to carry out his views,
that, as we have heard, on the very first nii^ht of his appointment, the
Professor and Curator, lantern in hand, proceeded to the garden, and
then and there projected much of the alterations that were subsequently
carried into effect, and which, with modifications introduced by the pre-
sent Curator, have rendered the Oxford Garden, for its linuted size, so
complete an establishment, . . .

Mr. Baxter had accumulated an extensive library of botanical works,
wliich we presume will now be dispersed. — Gardeners Chronicle.

Dr. Engelraann, of St. Louis, who has studied the genus carefully for
many years, has just pidjlished an important paper on the classification of
the Yucca. In the first place he makes a new genus, wliich he calls
Hesperaloe, for a plant first described by Torrey as a doubtful Yucca
under the specific name of parvifiora, and afterwards by Gray as an Aloe
under the name of ynccrefolia. This has entirely the general iiabit of
Yucca, but ditlers by its perianth-segments joined at the base, and peri-
gynous not hy|)ogynous filaments. Considering that Aloe is an exclu-
sively African genus, nearly restricted to the Cape, this is probably the
best settlement of the matter. The genus Yucca, as thus restricted, he
divides into two subgenera, Eni/ucca and Hesperoyncca, the former witli
papillose and the latter with smooth filaments. Hesperoyucca is repre-
sented only by Y. JlliippJci of Torrey, a plant only known in England
by very imperfect herbarium specimens. Euyucca he divides into three
groups, founded on the fruit, — Snrcocarpa, with ruminate albumen, and a
sweet, fleshy fruit like a fig {Y. baccula, Torrey) ; Clistocarpa, with inde-
hiscent fruit and entire albumen ; and Chenocarpa, with a three-valved
septicidal capsule. Considering how important a character the texture of
the fruit gives in LUiacere, it is of great interest to find such a range
here in combination with absolute uniformity in floral structure.

The third volume of Mr. Miers's ' (Contributions to Botany ' contains a
complete monograph of the siiiandar and extensive Order Menispcrmacere.
The author, who had previously devoted many years of study to the
investigation of the strnctiUH- of the group, first gave a sketch of his pro-
posed classification in 1851 in tiie Annals of Nat. Hist., and subse-
quently in tiie same publication, from 1864 to 1867, published the
descriptive matter which is now collected into one volume. No less
than 63 genera and 337 species are enumerated and minutely described
with that attention to the less obvious characters of the fruit and seed
which distinguishes all Mr. Miers's work, and the text is supplemented by
67 quarto plates, all drawn from specimens by the author iiimself, and
full of information to botanists. The volume must be considered one of
the most important additions to botanical literature lately published. '

We are glad to know that the Rev. R. T. Lowe's 'Manual Flora of
Madeira ' is in active progress, and that a fourth part, carrying on the
enumeration to the end of the Lahiatre, will shortly appear.

The fourth part, completing the volume (27th) of the ' Transactions of
the Linnean Society ' has been issued. It contains two important

382 BOTANICAL NEWS.

memoirs in botany, the President's revision of the genus Cassia, and
Dr. MasUrs's account of the Passijloracea. Mr. Benthani's paper,
which was read to the Society more than two and a half years ago, gives
descrijjtion' of no less than 338 species of Cassia, in spite of the reduc-
tiou of a large number of names to synonyms. These are distributed
under three subgenera well distinguished by their anthers and pods,
Fistula, Snnia, and Lnsiorhcf/ma. There is a large instalment of new
species, chiefly Brazilian. A very useful appendix — to be imitated, we
hope, by all monographers — consists of lists of the Cassias in the chief
published >els of plants, with references to their numbers. A sketch of the
distribution of the genus over the globe, viewed from the Darwinian
stand-point, is prefixed. Dr. Masters's paper is less occupied with
technical (i( scriptions of species. The author has worked up the African
and Ameiican species (the great bulk of the Order) for the second
volume of the ' Flora of Tropical Africa,' just published, and the ' Flora
Brasilieiisis.' Some additional ones are given in the present memoir.
In our report of the reading of the paper (p. 24), we shortly alluded to
the author's views as to the affinities of the Natural Order, which corre-
sponds to the tribe Passiporere of the 'Genera Plantarum.' A complete
catalogue of the genera (11) and species (225) of the group is given, but
the paper is mainly composed of an account of the organography, mor-
phology, and affinities of Passion-flowers, with interesting notes on their
fertilization and distribution.

In ' Gardeners' Chronicle' for October 21 is a woodcut and description
by Mr. Baker of an interesting new Saxifrage, of the Dactyloides group,
called S. Maweana. It was discovered by Mr. George Maw, in tiie
neighbourhood of Tetuan, two years ago, and introduced by him in a
liviuj)- state to England, and was gathered again this year by that
gentleuiati, in company with Dr. Hooker and Mr. Ball. It has flowers
as large as S. granulate, and copious buds in the axils of the leaves,
which are three-lobed only about halfway down. If it prove quite
hardy, it is likely, from its fine flowers, to become a great favourite for
rockwork.

On August 31st the Worcester Naturalists' Club made an excursion
to Broadwas, and visited Knightwick. Near the church stands an Oak
with Mistletoe growing on it, the only one known in Woi'cestershire, and
making the thirteenth in England. The tree is of moderate size, and
probably not more than one hunch'ed years old.

At a meeting of the Winchester and Hampshire Scientific Society on
October 16th, the President, Rev. C. A. Johns, exhibited a specimen of
Monzima polifolia, gathered by a lady at Bitterne, near Southampton.
Mr. Johns had seen the plant growing, but did not venture to pronounce
it indigenous on the waste ground where it occurred.

The third fasciculus of the Rev. J. E. Leefe's ' Salictura Exsiccatum' is
all but completed, and the author is preparing the fourth fascicle.

We hear, through the 'Gardeners' Chronicle,' that Dr. Hooker has
placed the Lichens collected during his Morocco expedition in the hands
of the Rev. W. A. Leighton, for examination and determination.

The publication is announced of a new periodical devoted to Hor-

BOTANICAL NEWS. 883

ticultiire, to be called ' The Garden,' under the editorship of Mr. W.
Kobiuson.

Priiicipal Dawson's paper on the " Fossil Plants of the Devonian and
Upper Silurian Formations of Canada," wliich was read last year before
the Roval Society, and an abstract of which was publislied in their " Pro-
ceedings," has been issued entire, in the form of a Report by the Geolo-
p^ical Survey of Canada. The memoir is illustrated by 20 plates, and
describes no less than 120 " species" of plants older than the Carboni-
ferous period.

Dr. Lindberg, of Helsino^fors, has published in tlie tenth volume of the
' Acta Sooietatis 8cienti;e Fennicaj,' a critical version of all the Mosses
that have been figured in the ' Flora Danica.'

The Council of the Royal Society has awarded one of the Roval medals
to Dr. John Steidiouse, F.R.S., whose researches on the acids of Lichens
have been more than once alluded to in our pages.

Mr. Weir is distributing the sets of Mosses gathered by him in South
America, chiefly in Brazil and New Granada, authentically named bv Mr.
Mitten according to his enumeration, published in the Journal of the
Linnean Society. The highest set runs up to 400 numbers. Several
sets are for disposal, and any of our readers who wish to subscribe should
communicate at once with Mr. Weir, Hadley High Stone, Barnet
Herts.

On Thursday, November 16, Mr. Raker gave a lecture on Agricultural
Weeds, at the Pul)lic Hall, Ucigate, to the members of the Hohnesdale
Natural History Club and Reigate Mechanics' Institute.

We extract from the ' Daily News' llie following case of poisoniui;- bv
Fungi:— "The Rev. W. F. Welch, vicar of Stadsett, Norfolk, has "dieil
under painful circumstances. He found some Fungi by the side of the
Tiietford Road, which he presumed was (!) eatable. He gave some to a
Miss (jibbs, and took some home himself. On the following day both
Miss (iil)bs and the rev. gentleman ate some of the Fungi, and in" a few
hours they were seized with vomiting. Mr. Welch appeared for a time
to revive, but dangerous symptoms again presented themselves, and after
a few hours of renewed suil'i-ring he died. Miss Gibbs is recoveriiif."

In our third volume (p. 28) will be found a notice of the raising of a
heavy slab of paving-stone in the Goswell Road by a large mass of
Agaricun (TrichoJoma) cartUngl tints. Bull. The same species lias been re-
cently performing tlie same feat in Whitehall Gardens. Mr. D. Woostcr
our informant, says, " I had several times noticed that the flagstones were
being raised by something from beneath, and on the 13th of October I
found three men engaged in taking up the raised flags, when masses of
the Agaric were discovered to be the cause of the u])heaval. Some of the
flags raised were of good size, and must be of considerable weight." We
may add that the Aicaricus had developed its gills and fructiflcafiftn,
whilst the plant in the (ioswell Road was but a mass of mycelium.

In the third part of volume thirteen of the ' Nouveanx Memoires de la
Societe imperiale des Nat. de Moscou,' M. Kauft'mann has publislied an
account of the Sumbul root of Persia. This has been for some time
known to be the produce of some umbelliferous plant. A living root has

384 BOTANICAL NEWS.

been obtained at Moscow, and has now produced flowei's and fruit in the
botanical gardens there. M. Kauffmann considers it the type of a new
genus, whicli he has named Eiiryangium, tlie pUmt he names E. Sumbul.
The paper is illustrated by two folio plates. (See also ' Pharmaceutical
Journal,' 1871, p. 807.)

CoRRKCTiON. — P. 276, line 16, instead of " glued to the same sheet,"
read "gliud to another sheet"; p. 296, line 18, for "1868," read
" 1865 ;'" p. 298, line 12 from bottom, for " Belhan, fl." read " Belhan,
pi."

385

INDEX.

Abelia adenotricha, 132.
Abrus mollis, 130.

Accent in botanical names, R. Tucker
on, 78, 27 i ; J. B. Sjme on, 149 ;
W. T. T. Djcr on, 244.
Acorus Calamus, a native ? by H. Tri-

men, 163 ; A. Q. More on, 246.
.^cidium Statices in Hants, 241- ; Cy-

donia; in Surrey, 273.
Agaricus Georginoe (Plate CXII.), W.
G. Smith on, 1 ; cartilagineus, 383.
Aira uliginosa, 186.
Alga;, Distribution of, by G. Dickie,

70.
Alisma Plantago, H. Trimen on, 307 .
Allin, T., On Irish Plants, 18, 111,

173.
Al|)inia ofFicinarum, 91.
Altlura hirsuta in Herts, 273.
Alyssum incanum, 15, 53 ; calycinum,

F. Stratton on, 213.
Amaryllis Leopoldii, 55.
Ambrosia maritima, 8 ; in Surrey, 332 ;

peruviana, 53; trifida, 332.
Anacharis Alsinastrum, 53.
Ancmopa;gma glaucum, 197.
Angelic-a citriodora, 131.
Angus, the Botanical History of, by

Mr. Robert Brown, 321.
Antholithes Pitcairniir, 125.
Antbyllis Dillenii, 373.
i\phanocylyx, 55 ; cynomctroides, 55.
Arabis stricta, 149.

Areschoug, F. W. C, Abstract of Re-
searches on Bud-scales, 274.
Arsis rugosa, 240.
Artabotrys hongkongensis, 55.
Artemisia scoparia, 113.
Arum italicum, 200, 203.
Asarum europccum, 15.
Asparagus virgatus, 55.

Bagnall, .T., On Empetrmn nigrum, 51 ;
on plants of Stalfordsliire, 172; plants
near Birmingham, 306.
VOL. IX.

Baker, J. G., Monograph of the genus
Xiphion,9, 41, 108; on Juncus Ilostii,
112 ; on Hymenophyllum unilaterale,
212 ; on Barbarea stricta, 213 ; Mon-
strosity of Viola sylvatica, 244 ; on
the dispersion of Montane Plants over
the north of England, 260 ; Rosa
gallica in Surrey, 273 ; Thlaspi al-
pestre in the Lake District, 332 ; on
the Botany of the Lizard Peninsula,
353.
Barbarea stricta, J. G. Baker on, 213 ;

W. T. T. Dyer on, 271.
Barleria Mackenii, 55.
Barometric plants, R. Tucker on, 78.
Batrachium Section of Ranunculus,
forms and distribution of, by W. P.
Hiern (Plates CXIV. CXV.), 43, 65,
97.
Baxter, W., Death of, 380.
Beet-root Sugar in, 161, 253, 285.
Belfast J^aturahsts' Field Club, 285.
Bennett, A. W., On Cyperus fuscus,
212 ; furtlier Observations on Pro-
tandry and Protogyny, 329.
Bennett, J. J., Retirement of, from the

British Museum, 31.
Bentley, R., ' Manual of Botany ' (Re-
view), 88.
Birmingham Plants, 306.
Biysmus riifus, 8.
Botanical Exchange Club, Report of,

for 1870, by J. T. B. Syme, 180.
Botany, The word, 114, 303.
Botliriospora, 55; corymbosa, 56.
Brachystclma ovata, 56.
Braithwaite, R., Recent Additions toour
Moi=s-Flora, Part IV. (Plates CXl^X.
CXX.), 289.
Brassia farinifera, 56.
Brassica polymorpha, W. T. T. Dyer
on, 193 ; campestris, 194 ; Rapa,
]95 ; Napus, 195.
Briggs, T. R. A., On Pyrus commimis,
var. Briggsii, 214 ; Plvmouth Plants,

"2 c

386

INDEX.

240, 306 ; on Rubus ramosus,
330.

British Association, Meeting at Edin-
burgh, 276. 314.

British Museum, Report for 1870 of
the Botanical Department, 247.

Britten, J., On Alyssum incaniim, 15 ;
on Profandry in Butomus umbel-
latus, 17 ; Local Pield-Clubs of
Great Britain, 150, 307 ; on Impa-
tiens fulva, 373 ; on Stellaria um-
brosa, 245 ; on Dracocephahim thy-
miflorum, 245 ; appointed to Bi-itish
Museum, 320 ; on Ambrosia mari-
tima, 332 ; Additions to Flora of
Marlborougli, 374.

Bromus asper in Kensington Gardens,
238 ; H. Trimen on, 270, 336 ; Fer-
ronii, 206 ; ramosus, W. T. T. Dyer
on, 336.

Broom-materials, W. T. T. Dyer on,
51 ; J. R. Jackson on, 110.

Broome, C. E., On Scleroderma Geas-
ter, 129.

Brown, Robert, The Botanical History
of Angus, 321.

Buchan, Mr., Address to Edinburgh
Botanical Society, 376.

Bud-scales, Areschoug's Researches on,
274.

Butomus umbellatus, Protandry in,

Byrsanthus Brownii, 92,

Callitriche platycarpa, 6.

Calochortus Leichtlinii, 56.

Calyptrospora Goeppertiana, 329.

Campanula rotundifolia in Hyde Park,
234 ; veronicifolia, 133.

Canarium album, 39 ; Pimela, 39.

Cardamine amara. Monstrosity of, 244.

Carex Bonninghausoniana, 204; flava
and its allies, 126, 186 ; involuta,
9 ; paniculata. Uses of, 173.

Carruthers, W., appointed Keeper of
the Botanical Department of the
Bfitish Museum, 95 ; Review of the
Contributions to FossU Botany in
Britain in 1870, 114 ; Report for 1870
of the Botanical Department of the
British Museum, 247.

Cassia, Mr. Bentham's Monograph of,
381 ; crassiramea, 56.

Cattleya velutina, 56.

Caucalis latifolia, 92.

Centaurea Jacea, 114 ; nem oralis, 144 ;
pratensis in Perthshire, 53 ; serotina,
144.

Cerastium pumilum, 137, 199, 371 ;
tetrandrum, 137, 199, 371.

Cereus fulgidus, 56.

Chemico-agricultural Society of Ulster,
285.

Chenopodium ficifolium, 7.

Cherrill, A. K., On Sibthorpia in Sussex,

373.
Chinchona Plantation in Jamaica, 217 ;

in St. Helena, 351.
Chlorea vulpina, 112.
Clilorophyll produced without Light,

111.
Church, A. H., On Coumarine, 18; on

Sugar in Beetroot (Plate CXVII.),

161 ; a New Garden Label, 372.
Cineraria campestris, 143.
Cissus paucidentata, 57 ; sexangularis,

57.
Clematis csesariata, 57.
Coccoloba padiformis, 197.
Ccelogyue psittacina, var. Huttoni, 57.
Coemans, E., Death of, 96.
Combretum Alfi-edi, 131.
Compendium of the Cybele Britannica,

Notes on, by J. L. Warren, 6.
Conia, Synthesis of, 51.
Coniferae, Zones of, in Maritime Alps,

378.
Cooke's ' Manual of Structural Botany '

(Review), 22 ; ' Handbook of British

Fungi' (Review), 312.
Cotyledon atropurpurea, 57 ; carni-

color, 57 ; decipiens, 57.
Coumarin, 18.
Coursetia eryanthia, 58 ; orbicularis ,

58.
Crataegus kyrtostyla, near Manchester,

28.
Crithmum maritimum, 173.
Crombie, J. M., Additions to the British

Lichen-flora, 177.
Cucumis Hookeri, 58.
Cupania cinerea, 156.
Cuscuta Epithymum, 15 ; hassiaca,

17.
Cvperus fuscus, J. E. Gray on Nativity
■ of, 148 ; H. Trimen on, 148 ; A. W.

Bennett on, 212 ; A. Irvine on, 213 ;

longus. Uses of, 111.
Cypripedium Calceolus, 54.
Cystopteris fragilis in Middlesex, 272 ;

in Oxfordshire, 305.
Cystosiphon pythioides, 15.

Darlingtonia californica, 91.

Deakin, R., ' Flowering Plants of Tun-
bridge Wells and neighbourhood '
(Review), 251.

Dendrobium Chrysotis, 58.

Denmark, Progress of Botany in, 157.

Dickie, G., Notes on the Distribution
of AlgEe, 70.

Dickson, A., Phyllotaxis of Lepidoden-
dron and Knorria, 166 ; Suggestions
on Fruit Classification, 309, 315.

Dictyoxylon, 277.

Digitaria sanguinalis, 373.

INDEX.

387

Dioscorea retusa, 58.

Diplaohne sinensis, 59.

Pitriclium zonatum, 289.

Dolicliandrone Lawii, 59.

Don, George, 327.

Draba rupestris in Ireland, 299, 335.

Dracocephalum thymiflorum in Bucks,
245.

Dracontium elatum (Plate CXIII.),
59.

Drimia Burchellii, 80; robusta, 80.

Drimiopsis minor, 80.

Dublin Microscopical Club, 252 ; Na-
tural History Society, 187, 253;
Eoval Societv, 189, 253; Scientific
Club, 189.

Duthie, J. F., On Polrgala austriaea,
212; on Suffolk plants, 270; on
Juneus supinus, var. Kocliii, 271.

Dyer, \V. T. Thiselton, on Thlaspi per-
foliatum, 17 ; on Couniarine, IS ; on
a ilonstrous Inflorescence of Bras-
sica nigra, 18 ; on Definite and In-
definite Rliizomes, 79 ; on Vegetable
Broom-materials, 51; on Galium tri-
corne, 53 ; on Ambrosia peruviana, 53 ;
ou Anacharis Alsinastrum, 53 ; Uses
of Cyperus longus. 111 ; Plants on
Site of Exhibition of 1862, 113;
Plants of the neighbourhood of
Oxford, 145 ; on Sarracenia pur-
purea, 149 ; on Brassica polymorpha,
193 ; on Barbarea stiicta, 271 ; on
Sisyrincliium Bermudiaua, 273 ; on
Growth of Willows for Seed, 303;
IMiddlesex Plants, 77, 304; Fungi
Parasitic on Vaccinium Vitis-Idjea,
328 ; Bromus ramosus, 336.

Edinburgh, Botanical Society of, 25,
92, 125, 15fi, 223, 318, 376.

Ellacombe, H. N., On Monstrosity of
Viola s\lvatica, 305.

Empetrum nigrum, 7, 51, 112.

Enkyanthus japonicus, 81.

Ei)idendrum Microcharis, 81.

Epilobium tetragonum, 8.

Eriophorum alpiuum not found in Ire-
land, 279; in Scotland, 280, 322,
327.

Ernst, A., Jottings from a Botanical
Note-book, 197.

Esenbeckia casta' locarpa, 197.

Eucomis clavata, 81.

Eugenia Grijsii, 5 ; niinutifolia, 5 ;
pyxopliylla, 6.

Euphorbia dulcis near Jedburgh, 318.

Euryangiuin Sumbul, 38 k

Evernia divaricata, 112.

Exobasidium Vaccinii, 328.

Fallopia, On, bv H. F. ITance, 239.
Eai-oe Islands, Plants of the, 191.

Fernandoa magnifica, 81.
Fertilization of Cereals, by J. B. Syme,
373 ; of Scrophularia nodosa, 375 ;
of Impatiens fulra, 375 ; winter,
374.
Flight, W., On Synthesis of Conia, 51.
[ 'Flora Vectensis,' Supplement to, by
A. G. More, 72, 135, 167, 202.
Flower, T. B., On Arabis stricta, 149.
Fossil Botany, Contributions to, in Bri-
tain in 1870, by W. Carruthers, 114.
Frankincense, 317.

Fries, E., Criticism on Mycological Il-
lustrations, 256.
Fritillaria coUicola, 81.
Fi-uit-classification, Suggestions on, by

A. Dickson, 309, 315.
Funuiria pailidiflora, 75.
Fungi, Luminous, 176 ; in Shropshire,
by W. Phillips, 273 ; temperature of,
337 ; case of poisoning by, 383.

Galangal, the lesser, 91, 92.

Galium tricorne, 53 ; in Middlesex,

243.
Gallitrichium anglicum, 350.
Garden-label, A New, 372.
Gerrardina, 81 ; foliosa, 82.
Gifford, I., On the Tetraspores of Sei-

rospora Griffithsiana, 113.
Gissing, T. W., Death of, 96.
Godmaii's ' Natural Ilistory of the

Azores ' (Review), 85.
Gomphrena Peareei, 82.
Gray, J. E., On Nativity of Cyperus

fuscus, 148.
Greenland, Flora of, 314.
Grimniia, Species near Edinburgh, 281.
Grindon, L. H., Queries, 14, 54.

Habenaria viridis in Middlesex, 272.

' Hampshire Repository,' List of Plants
in, 298.

Hanbury, F. J., On Galium tricorne,
243.

Hance, II. F., Ternio Eugeniarum no-
varum sinensium, 5 ; on the so-called
" Olives " of Southern China, 38 ;
Sertulum cliinense scxtum, 130 ; on
Portulaca psammotropha, 201 ; on
Fallopia, 239 ; on l-'igiit- and Left-
lianded Rotation, 333.

Hartweg, C. T., Death of, 224.

Havvorthia Cooperi, 82; pilifera, 82;
subregularis, 82. ,

Hcliccladus ventricosus, 82.

II (lyotis Boerliaavioides, 82.

Uelianthemura vulgare in Middlesex,
272.

Hiern, W. P., On tlie Forms and Dis-
tribution of tiie Batrachium section
of Ranunculus (Plate^CXlV.-CX v.),
43, 05, 97.

388

INDEX.

Hieracium pedunculatum, 183 ; du-

bium, 183 ; Borreri, 183 ; stoloni-

floi'uin, 183 ; varieties of, 27.
Hind, W. M., On Draba rnpestris,

335 ; on Middlesex plants, 272.
Hippocrateaceae of South America, Mr.

Miers on, 220.
Holland, R., Monstrous Growth in a

Cauliflower, 17 ; Monstrosity of Car-

damine amara, 244.
Hutchinsia petraea, 200.
Hyacinthus candicans, 83 ; princeps,

83.
Hyde Park and Kensington Gardens,

Flora of, by J. L. Warren, 227.
Hymenophyllum unilaterale, 188, 212 ;

Wil3oni,'l88, 212.
Hypocotyledonary gemmation, 375.

Impatiens fulra, Fertilization of, 375 ;

in Kent, 373.
Irisli Academy, Royal, 253.
Irish Plants, 18, 111, 173 ; D. Moore

on, 299.
Irvine, A., On Cyperus fuseus, 213.
Isle of Wight, R. Tucker on Flora of,

295.

Jackson, J. R., On Vegetable Broom
Materials, 111 ; on Uses of Phrag-
mites communis, 149 ; on Walking-
sticks, 150 ; on Psamma arenaria,
334 ; on Lycopodium clavatum, 334 ;
on Pandanus utilis, 334.

Jffischkea, a New Genus of Gentia-
nacese, 302.

Jamaica, Cinchona Plantations in, 217.

Jatropha urens, 197.

Jersey and Guernsej', Notes in, by H.
Trimen, 198.

Jottings from a Botanical Note-book,
by A. Ernst, 197.

Juncus diffusus in Middlesex, 272 ;
Hostii in Scotland, 112 ; supiuus,
var. Kochii, 271.

Kalanchoe gracilis, 83 ; macrosepala,

83.
Kew Gardens, Trees in, 249.
Kitaibelia vitifolia, 113.
Kitchenei", F. E., On Veronica triphyl-

los, 173.
Kniphofia prsecox, 83.
Koch's ' Dendi'ologie ' (Review), 152.

Lagger, F., Death of, 96.

Lathy rus Davidii, 130.

Leaves, Experiments on Transpiration

by, by W. R. M'Nab, 19 ; forms of

simple, 370.
Lecoq, H., Death of, 288.
Leefe, J. E., Hybridity in Salix and

Growth of Willows from Seed, 225 ;

an arrangement of British Willows,

360.
Leigh ton, W. A., On Cuscuta Hassiaca,

17.
Leighton's 'Lichen-Flora of Great Bri-
tain ' (Review), 341.
Lepidium ruderale, 78.
Lepidodendron, Phyllotaxis of, by A.

Dickson, 166.
Lepigonum azoricum,87.
Leptogium palmatum, 80.
Lewis, J. H., On Anthyllis Dillenii,

373.
Ley, A., On Alyssum incanum, 53.
Lichen-Flora, Additions to the British,

by J. M. Crombie, 177.
Lilium canadense, 158.
Linaria quadrifolia, 133.
Linnean Society, 24, 91, 156, 223, 375.
Lizard Peninsula (Cornwall), Botany

of, by J. G. Baker, 353.
Local Field-clubs of Great Britain, by

J. Britten, 150, 307.
Loranthus Sampsoni, 133.
Luisia microptera, 83.
Lycopodium clavatum, Uses of, 334.
Lysimachia thyrsiflora, 323.

Macaranga Sampsoni, 134.

Macowania, 83 ; revoluta, 8 1.

Maize, Introduction of, into China, 62.

Mancliester, Literary and Philosophi-
cal Society of, 29, 126, 158.

Marcgravia nepenthoides, 84.

Marlborough, Additions to Flora of,
374.

Masters, M. T., and Gilbert, J. H.,
' Report of Experiments on Influence
of Manures' (Review), 153.

Mathews, W., Subularia aquatiea in
Merioneth, 244 ; Ranunculus Lenor-
mandi in Worcestershire, 244.

Maxillaria ctenostacliya, 84.

Melvill, J. C, On Siler trilobum, 211.

Menispermacea;, Mr. Miers's Mono-
grapii of, 381.

Mere Mere, Cheshire, Botany of, 29,
159.

Middlesex Plants, 77, 113, 271,304, 371.

Milde, J., Death of, 288.

"Mimicry " in Plants, 277.

Miquel, F. A. W., Death of, 96.

Mistletoe on the Oak, 149, 382.

Mitten, W., On Species of Pottia ahied
to P. truncata, 2.

Monolcena primuheflora, 84.

Monolophus ccenobialis, 84.

iMonotro^ia Hypopitys, F. Stratton on,
300.

Monstrosity of Cauliflower, 17 ; of
Brassica nigra, 18 ; of Viola sylva-
tica, 244, 305 ; of Cardamine amara,
244.

INDEX.

389

Montane Plants, Dispersion of, over the

North of England, 260.
Morehella crassipes, F. Stratton on,

214; W. G. Smith on, 214.
More, A. G., Supplement to the ' Flora

Vectensis,' 72, 135, 167, 202 ; on

Acorus Calamus, 246 ; on Jersey Ce-

rastium, 371.
Mormodes tibicen, 84.
Morocco, Return of Expedition to, 255.
Muscari grandifolium, 84.

Naylor, F., On Middlesex Plants, 371.
Neilreieh, A., Death of, 288.
Nepenthes, Dr. Hooker on Distribution

of, 49.
Newfoundland, Additions to Flora of,

bv H. Eceks, 16.
New Species of Phanerogamous Plants

published in Great Britain in 1870,

54, 80, 116.

Obbea, 85 ; timonioides, 85.
Odontoglossum hlandum, 85 ; hmba-

tum, 85; prasinum, 116; WalHsii,

116.
Qllnanthe fluviatilis, 147 ; pimpinel-

loides in Pertlishire, 52.
" Olives," On the so-called, of Southern

China, bj H. F. Hance, 38.
Oucidium ealanthum, 117 ; eryptoco-

pis, 117 ; lepidum, 117 ; rusticum,

117; Semele, 117; vernixinum, 117.
Opegrapha calcarea, 80.
Ophioglossum vulgatum, var. ambi-

guum, 187.
OrchiUa, 219.
Ornithogalum acuminatum, 118 ; ano-

malum, 118.
Oxford, Notes of Plants near, by W.

T. T. Dyer, 145.

Pandanus utilis. Histology of, 282 ;

Uses of, 334.
Parnassia, Dehiscence of Anthers in,

350.
Passiflorese, Dr. Masters on the, 24, 381.
Peat-hogs, Glacial Origin of in the Jura,

338.
Penfold, E. B., Cystopteris fragilis in

Oxfordshire, 305.
Perianth, 54, 112, 173.
Persicaria biforme, 335.
Phillips, W., On Cuscuta Epithymum,

15 ; on Scleroderma Geaster, 17 ; on

Shropshire Plants, 213 ; on Fungi in

Shroi)shire, 273.
Phocea Andersonii, 118.
Piiraginites communis, J. R. Jackson

on Uses of, 149.
Piiyliotaxis in Cones, 94; in Lepido-

dendrou, 166.
Phytolacca icosandi-a, 395.

Plymouth Plants, T. R. A. Brings on,
240.

Polygala austriaca in Kent, 212 ; cal-
carea, 180.

Polygonum lapathifoliura, 36 ; laxum,
36, 37 ; maculatum, 36 ; mierosper-
mum, 171; minus, 158; mite, 159,
171; nodosum, 9, 36, 37; W. i. T.
Dyer and H. Triraen on, 33 ; pennsyl-
vanicum, 77 ; Persicaria, 37.

Portulaea psammotropha, bv H. F.
Hance, 201.

Potamogeton pectinatus in the Serpen-
tine, 236 ; prselongus, 148 ; zosteri-
folius, 16.

Pottia, W. Mitten on, 2 ; R. Braith-
waite on, 290 ; cavifolia, 3 ; Wilsoni,
3 ; Starkeana, 3 ; Heimii, 4 ; lanoeo-
lata, 4 ; ctespitosa, 4 ; trum-ata, 4 ;
littoralis, 4, 290 ; asperula, 4, 290 ;
crinita, 5 ; viridifolia, 5, 290 ; pal-
lida, 5 ; intermedia, 291.

Prata Island, Vegetation of, 202.

Prior's ' Popular Names of British Plants'
(Review), 23.

Protandry and Protogyny, Further

Observations on, by A. W. Bennett.

329.
Proteacea;, Styles and Stigmas of, 156.
Prototaxites Logani, Structure of, 252.
Prunus spitiosa, 15.
Psamma arenaria, 334.
Pseudomorphism, 253, 278.
Psychotria cyanoeocea, 118.
Pygeumoxycarpum,118; pha;o<tictum

118.
Pyrola rotundifolia in Ireland, 300.
Pyriis communis, var. Brigt^sii 182

214 ; scandica, 28, 182. ' ' "'

Rmunculus bulbosus, varietv of 201 •
Lcnoi-maiidi in Worcestershire, 214 •
Lobbii (Plate CXIV.), 66; i).^eudo-
fluitans, 74, 98, 103, 145 : tom.)i>livl-
lus, 75. '■ •'

Reeks, II., Additions to Flora of New-
foundland, 16.
Reeves, W. W., On Critlmium mariti-

nuun, 173.
Reviews : —

Azores, Natural History of the, by

F. Du Cane Godman,*85.
Manual of Botany, by R. Bentlev, 88.
Dendrologie, von" Karl Kocii, 153.
Fungi, Handbook of British, bv M
C.Cooke, 3)2. '

Hardy Flowers, Descriptions of up-
wardsof 1300, by W. Robinson, 348.
Hardy P.Mvnnials, 15ulbs, etc., Cata-
logue of, by \V. Robinson, 318.
Lichen-Flora of Great Britai i, Ire-
land, and the Channel Islands, by
W. A. Leightou, 341.

390

INDEX,

Manual of Structural Botany, by M.

C. Cooke, 22.
Manures, Report of Experiments on
tlie influence of various, by M. T.
Masters and J. H. Gilbert, 1.'3.
Mycological Illustrations by W. W.
Saunders and W. (Jr. Smith, as-
sisted by A. W. Bennett, 222.
Popular Names of British Plants, by
R. C. A. Prior, 23.

Ehizomcs, Definite and Indefinite, W.
T. T. Dyer on, 79.

Eight and Left-handed, E. Tucker on,
216 ; H. F. Ilance on, 333.

Robinson's ' Hardy Flower's' (Review),
348.

■ ' Catalogue of IIard,\ Peren-
nials' (Review), 348.

Eohrbach, P., Death of, 288.

Eollinia glaucescens, i97.

Eosa gallica in Surrey, 273.

Eose, York and Lancaster, 379.

Eottbollia mollicoma, 134.

Eubus adscitus and mutabilis, by T. R.
A. Briggs, 366; plicatus in Middle-
sex, 305 ; obliquus, 368 ; ramosus,
T. E. A. Briggs on, 330.

Eiimex eonspersus, 184 ; pratensis, 7 ;
sanguineo-crispus, 171.

Eytidotus, 118; sandvicensis, 118.

Sabadilla, 91, 192.

Sagina ciliata in Hyde Park, 230.

St. Helena, Cinchona Plantation m, 351.

Salicornia fruticosa, 170.

Salix Grahami in Ireland, 300, 853.

Salvia Prionitis, 119; umbratica, 119.

Sarothamnus scoparius, prostrate form,
200.

Sarracenia purpurea, cultivation of, 149.

Saunders, W. W., On Xanthium spino-
sum, 51.

Saunders and Smith's ' Mycological Il-
lustrations' (Review), 222.

Saxifraga Andrewsii, 254 ; Maweana,
382.

Scheffer, H. C. C, On Sundanese Ver-
nacular Names, 358.

Schoenus Mariscus in Forfarshire, 322.

Schultz-Schultzenstein, K. H., Death
of, 128.

Scilla camerooniana, 119; concinna,

119 ; firmifoha, 119 ; flnribunda, 119;
linearifolia, 119; minima, 119;
ma?sta, 120 ; ovatifolia, 120 ; pallidi-
floia, 120; paucifolia, 120 ; pendula,

120 ; prasina, 120 ; princeps, 121 ;
Sandersoni, 121 ; socialis, 121 ; spa-
thnlata, 121 ; subglauca, 121 ; zam-
besiaca, 121 ; zebrina, 122.

Scleroderma Geaster, 17 ; by C. E.

Broome (Plate CXVI.), 129.'
Scottish Naturalists' Alpine Club, 27.

Sedum Alfredi, 122 ; chrysastrum, 122.
Seemann, B., On Phytolacca icosandra,

305.
Seirospora Griffithsiana, 113.
Senecio sneeuwbergensis, 122.
Sertulum cliinense sextum, by H. F.

Hance, 130.
Shro|isliire Plants, W. Phillips on, 213.
Sibthorpia in Sussex, A. K. Cherrill on,

372.
Sida spiciflora, 114.
Sigillaria, etc., Structure of, 283.
Silene noctiflora in Denbigh, 373.
Siler trilobum, J. C. Mel'vill on, 211 ;

as a British Plant, by H. Trimen

(Plate CXVTIL), 257.
Sisymbrium Columnte in Scotland, 223.
Sisyrinchium Bermudiana in Hants,

242, 273.
Smith, W. G., On Agaricus Georgianse,

1 ; on Morchella crassipes, 214.
Sowerby, J. de C, Death of, 319.
Spiranthes gemmipara,279,280; Weirii,

122.
Stachyarrhena, 122 ; spicata, 123.
Statfordshire, Plants of, 172.
Stelis Endresii, 123 ; glossula, 123.
Stellaria neglecta, 137 ; umbrosa, 245.
Stratiotes aluidcs, J. L. Warren on, 215.
Stratton, F., On Alyssum calycinum,

213 ; on Morchella crassipes, 214 ;

on Monotropa Hyjiopitys, 300; on

Fruit of Vinca, 372 ; on Silene noc-

tifloia, 373.
Stroiihanthus Bu lenianus, 123.
Subularia aquatica in Merionethshire,

244.
Sufiblk Plants, J. F. Duthie on, 270.
Sugar in Beetroot, A. H. Church on

(Plate CXVII.), 161 ; in Irish Beet,

253.
Sumbul, 383.
Sundanese Vernacular Names, by H. C.

C. Schaffer, 358.
Swartzia Matthewsii, 124.
Syme, J. 1'. B., Report of the Botanical
'Exchange Club for 1870, 180; on
Fertilization of Cereals, 375.
Symea, 256.
Synaptolepis, 124; Kirkii, 124.

Taberncemontana Barteri, 124.

Tephrosia tosicaria, 197.

Tetralopha, 124 ; Motleyi, 125.

Thlaspi perfoliatum, 17.

Thuidiuni decipiens in Scotland, 303.

Tortula fallax, 293 ; fragilis, 295 ; hi-
bernica, 294 ; insulana, 292 ; inter-
media, 294 ; latnellata, 291 ; mucro-
nata, 292 ; nitida, 294; recurvifolia,
293 ; rellexa, 293 ; rigidula, 293 ;
luCa, 293 ; sinuosa, 294 ; spadicea,
293 J Vahliaua, 292 , vinealis, 292.

INDEX.

391

Transpiration of watery fluid by leaves,
Experiments on, by W. R. M'Nab,
19.

Trichomanes radicans in England, H.
Trimen on, 174, 214.

Trichostomum flavo-virens, 291 ; litto-
rale, 291.

Trifolium glomeratum in Hyde Park,
231.

Trigonella ornithopodioides, 271.

Trimen, H., On Potamogeton zosteri-
folius, 16 ; on some Perthshire Plants,
52 ; Answer to H. C. Watson, 63 ;
Is Acorus Calamus a native ? 163 ;
on Trichomanes radicana in England,
174, 214 ; Notes in Jersey and
Guernsey, 198; on Sisyrinchium Ber-
mudiana, 242 ; Siler trilobum as a
British Plant (Plate CXVIII.), 257 ;
on Bromus asper, 270, 336 ; on Mid-
dlesex Plants, 272; on Alisma Plan-
tago,307 ; on Forms of Simple Leaves,
370 ; and Dyer, W. T. T., on Poly-
gonum nodosum, 33.

Triticum pycnanthum, 206.

Tucker, R., On Asarum europium, 15 ;
on Barometric Plants, 78 ; on Ac-
cent in Botanical Names, 78, 374 ;
Flora Hantoniensis, 174 ; Flora Vec-
tensis, 175 ; on Right and Left-
handed Rotation, 216 ; on Flora of
Isle of Wight, 295.
Tyneside Naturalists' Field Club, 150.

Vallesia hypoglauca, 125.

Veronica triphyllos at Rugby, 173 ; in

Bucks, 216; in Surrey, 243.
Vinca, Fruit of, 336, 372.
Viola nemausensis, 199.

Walking-sticks, 150.

Warner, F. J., On ^-Ecidium statices,
244.

Warren, J. L., Notes on Mr. Watson's
Compendium of theCybele Britannica,
6; on Stratiotes aloides, 215; Flora
of Hyde Park and Kensington G-ar-
dens,'227.

Watson, H. C, Answer of H. Trimen
to, 63.

Weisia commutata, 289 ; truncicola,
289.

Wendlandia uvariifolia, 125.

White, E. C, On Veronica triphyllos,
216 ; on Wolffia arrhiza, 335.

Williamson's, Professor, Views on Fos-
sil Vascular Cryptogams, 283.

Willows, Growth of, from Seed, J. E.
Leefe on, 225, 303 , W. T. T. Dyer
on, 303 ; J. L. Warren on, 304 ; Ar-
ranijement of the British, by J. E.
Leefe, 361.

Wilson, W., Death of, 159.

Wolffia arrhiza, 335 ; Columbiana in
flower, 76.

Woolhope Naturalists' Field Club, 307 j
Transactions for 1870, 224.

Xanthium spinosum in Kent, 51 ; in
Middlesex, 371 ; at Edinburgh, 379 ;
Strumarium, 371.

Xiphion, Monograph of the Genus, bv
J. G. Baker, 9, 41, 108 ; alatum, lOs';
Aucheri, 110 ; caucasicum, 109 ; di-
versifolium, 42 ; filifolium, 14; jun-
ceum, 41 ; latifolium, 12 ; lusitani-
cum, 12 ; paliBstinum, 108; persicum,
109 ; reticulatum, 41 ; Sisyrinchium,
42 ; tingitanum, 13 ; vulgare, 11.

Yates, J., Death of, 192.
Yucca, Dr. Engelmann on, 381.

TAYLOR AND CO., PEINTERS,
IITTLE QUEEN STREET, LIKCOLN'S INN FIELDS.

New York Botanical '^^"'^'^..l}}^^?!

3 5185 00265 0495

. r' . • ■' ' ! n